diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-07 09:14:24 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-07 09:14:24 -0800 |
| commit | 74cd47d9ef1e280e743f6bdc4650ba8e10cc75c8 (patch) | |
| tree | fcef35087d94c714ca2221dad501cbe9779f53e1 | |
| parent | 99caecc6cb3bf2b8eefbbd01a722715f73d179ac (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-0.txt | 30194 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-0.zip | bin | 544932 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h.zip | bin | 1241909 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/54825-h.htm | 35421 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 27122 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/header1.jpg | bin | 22297 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/header10.jpg | bin | 25831 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/header11.jpg | bin | 17314 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/header12.jpg | bin | 21984 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/header13.jpg | bin | 21641 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/header14.jpg | bin | 19928 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/header15.jpg | bin | 22679 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/header16.jpg | bin | 23269 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/header2.jpg | bin | 25367 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/header3.jpg | bin | 24394 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/header4.jpg | bin | 22344 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/header5.jpg | bin | 25326 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/header6.jpg | bin | 25074 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/header7.jpg | bin | 23381 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/header8.jpg | bin | 25851 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/header9.jpg | bin | 23229 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/illus1.jpg | bin | 45654 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/illus2.jpg | bin | 42152 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/illus3.jpg | bin | 39759 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/illus4.jpg | bin | 33508 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/illus5.jpg | bin | 49416 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/54825-h/images/illus6.jpg | bin | 45066 -> 0 bytes |
30 files changed, 17 insertions, 65615 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..14270f8 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #54825 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/54825) diff --git a/old/54825-0.txt b/old/54825-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index cd024d1..0000000 --- a/old/54825-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,30194 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Junior High School Literature, Book 1, by -William H. Elson and Christine M. Keck - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: Junior High School Literature, Book 1 - -Author: William H. Elson - Christine M. Keck - -Release Date: June 1, 2017 [EBook #54825] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JUNIOR HIGH SCHOOL *** - - - - -Produced by Juliet Sutherland and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - - - - - - JUNIOR HIGH SCHOOL - LITERATURE - - BOOK ONE - - BY - - WILLIAM H. ELSON - AUTHOR ELSON READERS AND GOOD ENGLISH SERIES - - AND - - CHRISTINE M. KECK - HEAD UNION JUNIOR HIGH SCHOOL ENGLISH, GRAND RAPIDS, MICHIGAN - - SCOTT, FORESMAN AND COMPANY - CHICAGO ATLANTA NEW YORK - - COPYRIGHT 1919 - BY SCOTT, FORESMAN AND COMPANY - - For permission to use copyrighted material grateful acknowledgment - is made to _The London Times_ for “The Guards Came Through” by Sir - Arthur Conan Doyle; to Thomas Hardy for “Men Who March Away” from - _The London Times_; to John Galsworthy for “England to Free Men” from - _The Westminster Gazette_; to John Masefield for “Spanish Waters”; - to Hamlin Garland for “The Great Blizzard” from _Boy Life on the - Prairie_; to Doubleday Page & Co. for “The Gift of the Magi” by O. - Henry; to G. P. Putnam’s Sons for “Old Ephraim, the Grizzly Bear,” - from _The Wilderness Hunter_ by Theodore Roosevelt; to the George - H. Doran Company for “Trees” from _Trees and Other Poems_ by Joyce - Kilmer; to Mr. R. W. Lillard for “America’s Answer” from _The New - York Evening Post_; to Horace Traubel for “Pioneers! O Pioneers!”, “I - Hear America Singing”, “O Captain! My Captain!” by Walt Whitman; to - Charles Scribner’s Sons for “On a Florida River” by Sidney Lanier, - from _The Lanier Book_, copyright 1904; and to Frederick A. Stokes - Company for “Kilmeny—A Song of the Trawlers” by Alfred Noyes from - _The New Morning_, copyright 1919. - - ROBERT O. LAW COMPANY - EDITION BOOK MANUFACTURERS - CHICAGO, U. S. A. - - - - -PREFACE - - -The Junior High School offers exceptional opportunity for relating -literature to life. In addition to the aesthetic and ethical purposes, -long recognized in the study of literature, the World War emphasized -the need for an extension of aims to include the teaching of certain -fundamental American ideals. To marshal the available material, setting -it to work in the service of social and civic ideals, is to give to -literature the “central place in a new humanism.” When we organize -reading in the schools with reference to the teaching of ideals—personal, -social, national, and patriotic—we “put the stress on literature as one -of the chief means through which the child enters on his intellectual and -spiritual inheritance.” Outstanding among these ideals are: freedom, love -of home and country, service, loyalty, courage, thrift, humane treatment -of animals, a sense of humor, love of Nature, and an appreciation of the -dignity of honest work. In a word, to provide a course in the history and -development of civilization, particularly stressing America’s part in it, -is the present-day demand on the school. - -The Junior High School Literature Series, of which the present volume -is intended for use in the first year, provides such a course. The -literature brought together in this book is organized with reference -to the social ideal. Nature in its varied relations to human life, -particularly child life, is presented in stories and poems of animals, -birds, flowers, trees, and winter, all abounding in beauty and charm. -Interest in Nature leads to interest in the deeds of men filled with the -spirit of adventure. The heroism of brave men and women from the age of -chivalry to the days of self-sacrifice on Flanders Fields is told in -ballad and romance, thus stimulating qualities of courage, loyalty, and -devotion. Akin to these are the deeds of men who won freedom for their -fellows and gave meaning to the words, “our inheritance of freedom.” -Their heroism is told in story and song, from the time of the Great -Charter and Robert the Bruce to the Declaration of Independence and -the recent treaty of Versailles. The whole culminates in the literature -and life in the homeland, interpreting America’s part in these great -enterprises of the human spirit. Through legend and history the spirit -and thoughts of our developing nation are portrayed in a literature of -compelling interest, distinctively American. - -This book supplies material in such generous quantity as to provide in -one volume a complete one-year course of literature. There is material -suited to all the purposes that a collection of literature for this grade -should supply: reading for the story element, silent reading, reading -for expression, intensive reading, memorizing, dramatization, public -reading and recitation, plot study, etc. Moreover, the book offers a -wide variety of literature, representing various types: ballads, lyrics, -short stories, tales, biographies, and the rest. The selections comprise -not only those that have stood the test of time, but also some of the -choicest treasures of the modern creative period. They are given in -complete units, not mere excerpts or garbled “cross-sections.” - -The helps to study are more than mere notes; they take into account -the larger purposes of the literature. Especially illuminating are the -selection “The Three Joys of Reading,” pages 9-14, and the Introductions -to Parts II, III, and IV; these should be read by pupils before beginning -the study of the selections in the several groups, for they interpret and -give greater significance to the units. The biographical and historical -notes provide helpful data for interpreting the stories and poems. A -comprehensive glossary, pages 592-626, contains the words and phrases of -the text that offer valuable vocabulary training, either of pronunciation -or meaning. An additional feature that will appeal to many teachers is -the list of common words frequently mispronounced given in connection -with the helps to study. See pages 14, 26, etc. - - The Authors. - - - - -TABLE OF CONTENTS - - - PAGE - - PREFACE iii - - THE THREE JOYS OF READING ix - - PART I - - STORIES AND POEMS OF NATURE - - ANIMALS - - THE BUFFALO _Francis Parkman_ 1 - - OLD EPHRAIM, THE GRIZZLY BEAR _Theodore Roosevelt_ 15 - - MOTI GUJ—MUTINEER _Rudyard Kipling_ 27 - - THE ELEPHANTS THAT STRUCK _Samuel White Baker_ 35 - - BIRDS - - ROBERT OF LINCOLN _William Cullen Bryant_ 39 - - THE MARYLAND YELLOW-THROAT _Henry van Dyke_ 43 - - THE BELFRY PIGEON _Nathaniel Parker Willis_ 45 - - THE SANDPIPER _Celia Thaxter_ 47 - - THE THROSTLE _Alfred, Lord Tennyson_ 49 - - TO THE CUCKOO _William Wordsworth_ 50 - - THE BIRDS’ ORCHESTRA _Celia Thaxter_ 52 - - FLOWERS AND TREES - - TO THE FRINGED GENTIAN _William Cullen Bryant_ 53 - - VIOLET! SWEET VIOLET! _James Russell Lowell_ 54 - - TO THE DANDELION _James Russell Lowell_ 56 - - THE DAFFODILS _William Wordsworth_ 59 - - THE TRAILING ARBUTUS _John Greenleaf Whittier_ 60 - - TO A MOUNTAIN DAISY _Robert Burns_ 61 - - SWEET PEAS _John Keats_ 63 - - CHORUS OF FLOWERS _Leigh Hunt_ 64 - - TREES _Joyce Kilmer_ 68 - - WINTER - - THE GREAT BLIZZARD _Hamlin Garland_ 69 - - THE FROST _Hannah F. Gould_ 75 - - THE FROST SPIRIT _John Greenleaf Whittier_ 76 - - THE SNOW STORM _Ralph Waldo Emerson_ 78 - - SNOWFLAKES _Henry W. Longfellow_ 80 - - MIDWINTER _John T. Trowbridge_ 82 - - BLOW, BLOW, THOU WINTER WIND _William Shakespeare_ 84 - - WHEN ICICLES HANG BY THE WALL _William Shakespeare_ 85 - - PART II - - ADVENTURES OLD AND NEW - - INTRODUCTION 89 - - THE DAYS OF CHIVALRY - - KING ARTHUR STORIES Adapted from _Sir Thomas Malory_ - - THE COMING OF ARTHUR 91 - - THE STORY OF GARETH 105 - - THE PEERLESS KNIGHT LANCELOT 126 - - THE PASSING OF ARTHUR 149 - - NARRATIVES IN VERSE - - SIR PATRICK SPENS _Folk Ballad_ 168 - - THE SKELETON IN ARMOR _Henry W. Longfellow_ 171 - - THE THREE FISHERS _Charles Kingsley_ 177 - - LORD ULLIN’S DAUGHTER _Thomas Campbell_ 178 - - THE PIPES AT LUCKNOW _John Greenleaf Whittier_ 181 - - SPANISH WATERS _John Masefield_ 184 - - KILMENY—A SONG OF THE TRAWLERS _Alfred Noyes_ 186 - - THE GUARDS CAME THROUGH _Sir Arthur Conan Doyle_ 188 - - STORIES OF THE SEA - - A DESCENT INTO THE MAELSTROM _Edgar Allan Poe_ 191 - - THE WRECK OF THE GOLDEN MARY _Charles Dickens_ 210 - - TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE - - AS YOU LIKE IT _Charles and Mary Lamb_ 259 - - THE TEMPEST _Charles and Mary Lamb_ 275 - - PART III - - IDEALS AND HEROES OF FREEDOM - - INTRODUCTION 289 - - SCOTLAND’S STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE - - TALES OF A GRANDFATHER _Sir Walter Scott_ 293 - - THE STORY OF SIR WILLIAM WALLACE 293 - - ROBERT THE BRUCE 301 - - THE BATTLE OF BANNOCKBURN 311 - - EXPLOITS OF DOUGLAS AND RANDOLPH 318 - - THE PARTING OF MARMION AND DOUGLAS _Sir Walter Scott_ 325 - - BRUCE’S ADDRESS AT BANNOCKBURN _Robert Burns_ 328 - - ENGLAND AND FREEDOM - - THE LAST FIGHT OF THE REVENGE _Sir Walter Raleigh_ 330 - - YE MARINERS OF ENGLAND _Thomas Campbell_ 336 - - ENGLAND AND AMERICA NATURAL ALLIES _John Richard Green_ 338 - - ENGLAND AND AMERICA IN 1782 _Alfred, Lord Tennyson_ 340 - - ENGLAND TO FREE MEN _John Galsworthy_ 341 - - MEN WHO MARCH AWAY _Thomas Hardy_ 343 - - EARLY AMERICAN SPIRIT OF FREEDOM - - GRANDFATHER’S CHAIR _Nathaniel Hawthorne_ 345 - - HOW NEW ENGLAND WAS GOVERNED 345 - - THE PINE-TREE SHILLINGS 349 - - THE STAMP ACT 354 - - BRITISH SOLDIERS STATIONED IN BOSTON 359 - - THE BOSTON MASSACRE 364 - - SOME FAMOUS PORTRAITS 370 - - THE GRAY CHAMPION _Nathaniel Hawthorne_ 376 - - WARREN’S ADDRESS AT BUNKER HILL _John Pierpont_ 385 - - LIBERTY OR DEATH _Patrick Henry_ 386 - - GEORGE WASHINGTON TO HIS WIFE 390 - - GEORGE WASHINGTON TO GOVERNOR CLINTON 393 - - SONG OF MARION’S MEN _William Cullen Bryant_ 395 - - TIMES THAT TRY MEN’S SOULS _Thomas Paine_ 397 - - PART IV - - LITERATURE AND LIFE IN THE HOMELAND - - INTRODUCTION 403 - - EARLY AMERICA - - THE CHARACTER OF COLUMBUS _Archbishop Corrigan_ 405 - - THE LANDING OF THE PILGRIM FATHERS _Felicia Hemans_ 407 - - PHILIP OF POKANOKET _Washington Irving_ 409 - - THE COURTSHIP OF MILES STANDISH _Henry W. Longfellow_ 427 - - AMERICAN SCENES AND LEGENDS - - MY VISIT TO NIAGARA _Nathaniel Hawthorne_ 466 - - ON A FLORIDA RIVER _Sidney Lanier_ 473 - - I SIGH FOR THE LAND OF THE CYPRESS _Samuel Henry Dickson_ 477 - - THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW _Washington Irving_ 479 - - THE GREAT STONE FACE _Nathaniel Hawthorne_ 510 - - AMERICAN LITERATURE OF LIGHTER VEIN - - THE CELEBRATED JUMPING FROG _Mark Twain_ 531 - - THE HEIGHT OF THE RIDICULOUS _Oliver Wendell Holmes_ 538 - - THE GIFT OF THE MAGI _O. Henry_ 541 - - THE RENOWNED WOUTER VAN TWILLER _Washington Irving_ 547 - - AMERICAN WORKERS AND THEIR WORK - - MAKERS OF THE FLAG _Franklin K. Lane_ 553 - - I HEAR AMERICA SINGING _Walt Whitman_ 556 - - PIONEERS! O PIONEERS! _Walt Whitman_ 557 - - THE BEANFIELD _Henry David Thoreau_ 559 - - SHIP-BUILDERS _John Greenleaf Whittier_ 562 - - THE BUILDERS _Henry W. Longfellow_ 566 - - LOVE OF COUNTRY - - THE FLOWER OF LIBERTY _Oliver Wendell Holmes_ 568 - - OLD IRONSIDES _Oliver Wendell Holmes_ 570 - - THE AMERICAN FLAG _Henry Ward Beecher_ 572 - - THE AMERICAN FLAG _Joseph Rodman Drake_ 574 - - THE FLAG GOES BY _Henry H. Bennett_ 577 - - THE STAR-SPANGLED BANNER _Francis Scott Key_ 578 - - CITIZENSHIP _William Pierce Frye_ 580 - - THE CHARACTER OF WASHINGTON _Thomas Jefferson_ 583 - - THE TWENTY-SECOND OF FEBRUARY _William Cullen Bryant_ 586 - - ABRAHAM LINCOLN _Richard H. Stoddard_ 587 - - O CAPTAIN! MY CAPTAIN! _Walt Whitman_ 588 - - IN FLANDERS FIELDS _John D. McCrae_ 590 - - AMERICA’S ANSWER _R. W. Lillard_ 591 - - GLOSSARY 592 - - THE LITERATURE SERIES - _for the Junior High School_ - - The complete series includes: - - Book One, for the first year. - Book Two, for the second year. - Book Three, for the third year. - - - - -THE THREE JOYS OF READING - - -The picture on this page is called “A Reading from Homer.” Study each of -the people who form the group. Judging from their dress and appearance, -do you think they are people of the present time or of the ancient world? -From what sort of book is the poet reading? Should you think such “books” -could be owned by all sorts of people, or only by a few? Study the -reader’s expression. What sort of story do you think he is reading? Can -you decide anything about the listeners, who they are and what they are -thinking about? Who is most deeply interested in the story, and why? - -[Illustration: A READING FROM HOMER] - -Men do brave deeds on the sea, in far-off lands, or in war, and these -deeds are the subject of song and story. Youths who are looking forward -to heroic careers, and men and women to whom life has brought few -thrilling experiences, like to hear these tales. A well-told story opens -the door to a new pleasure in living. An animal knows only the present. -He is hungry, or tired, or his life is in danger, or he is well fed and -sleepy. But boys and girls, and grown-ups, too, have not only their -daily experience to draw upon, but through books and magazines and papers -they can enter into the experience of others, so that they may live many -lives in one. - -Aladdin had a wonderful lamp. By rubbing it he could be anywhere he -chose or could possess anything he desired. Such a lamp the reader of -good books possesses. You come in from work or play, curl yourself up -in a big chair before the fire, open your book, and in a twinkling you -are whisked away to a new world. Your body is there, curled up before -the fire, but enchantment has come upon you. In imagination you are with -Sindbad the Sailor, or with Robinson Crusoe, or with King Arthur, or you -are in the Indian Jungle, or on a ship sailing the South Seas, or you -are hunting for Treasure Island. And you have it in your power to take -these wonderful trips instantly; no railway tickets are required, no long -delays. You may go on a journey to the other side of the world or into -the South Polar ice or out on a western ranch. What is more wonderful, -you may go back a century, or ten centuries; through this Aladdin’s lamp -of reading you are master not only of space, but also of time. Thus the -first joy of reading is the privilege of taking part in the experiences -of men of every time and every portion of the world. You multiply your -life, and the product is richness and joy. - -The second joy of reading is even greater. Not only the world of -adventure is open to you by means of books, but also a life enriched by -the wisdom that has been gathered from a thousand poets and historians as -bees gather honey from a thousand flowers. There is a story of a great -Italian of the sixteenth century who found himself in the prime of life -without a position, without money, and even compelled to become an exile -because of a revolution. He retired to a farm remote from all the scenes -in which his previous life had been passed. All day he worked hard, for -only by hard work could he live. But in the evenings, when work was done, -when horses and oxen and the laborers who had toiled with them all the -day had gone to sleep, this man put on the splendid court dress he had -worn in the days of his prosperity, days when he had associated with -princes and the great ones of the earth, and so garbed he went into his -library and shut the door. And then, he tells us, for four hours he lived -amid the scenes that his books called up before him. He found in books -an Aladdin’s lamp that transported him to past times, that revealed the -secrets of nature, that showed him what men had accomplished. Through -history, he re-created the past. He could call on the wisest of men for -counsel, and he forgot during these hours his weariness and pain. - -This story of the great Italian has been paralleled many times. There was -once a boy in a frontier cabin who had no such experience as this man -passed through centuries ago, but who was eager to know all that could -be learned about life. His days were long and hard, but he was dreaming -of things to come. At night by the light of the pine logs blazing in the -fireplace, this boy read and studied. Books were hard to get; sometimes -he tramped for miles to borrow one that he had heard a distant farmer -possessed. Thus Lincoln found the second of the joys of reading, the -stored-up wisdom of the race that he appropriated against the day when he -was to be not merely a student of history but a maker of history as well. - -[Illustration: THE SONG OF THE LARK] - -The third joy of reading is that through books our eyes are opened to -the beauty of the world in which we live. There is a famous painting -called “The Song of the Lark.” A peasant girl is on her way to work in -the fields, sickle in hand, in early morning. She has stopped to listen -to the flood of melody that pours from the sky above her, and is trying -in vain to see the bird which is singing the glorious song. Her dull, -unexpressive face is lighted up for the moment in the presence of a -beauty that she feels but does not comprehend. So the painter interprets -for us the effect of beauty upon even a dull intelligence. But the poet -translates the song into beautiful language, and we read and are happy. - -Thousands of people pass unthinkingly by a field filled with the common -daisies. They know the name of the flower; they may even say, or think, -that the flowers make a pretty sight. But a poor young poet plows one up -on his farm and tells us of his sympathy for the little flower he has -destroyed; tells us, too, how the fate of the daisy suggests to him his -own fate, so that all who read the poem by Robert Burns no longer see in -the daisy a common flower, but see instead a symbol of beauty. - -Bird-song and flower, the west wind as it drives the dead leaves before -it or hurries the clouds across the sky or piles up in great masses the -waters of the sea; the mountain that rises stark and stern above the -plain, the ocean over which men’s ships pass in safety or into whose -depths they plunge to their grave—all these things the poet helps us to -see and to feel. So once more our Aladdin’s lamp brings us into scenes -of enchantment, multiplies our lives, opens our eyes to things that the -fairy-folk know right well, but which are forbidden to mortal eye and ear -until the spell has worked its will. - -These, then, are the three joys of reading: First, to be able to travel -at will in any country and in any period of time and to taste the salt -of adventure; to hear the great stories that the human race has garnered -through centuries of living; to know earth’s heroes and to become a part -of the company that surrounds them. Second, to enter into the inheritance -of wisdom that has come down from ancient times or that animates those -who are the builders of our present world. “Histories make men wise,” -said one of the wisest of men, by which he meant that history records -the experience of men in their attempts to make the world a place where -people may dwell together in safety, and that as men reflect on this -experience they become wiser. And poets and prose writers, too, have -told in books what they have thought to be the meaning of life. They are -like the wise old hermits, dwelling in little cabins by the edge of the -enchanted forest, who told Sir Galahad or Sir Gawain or Sir Lancelot -about the perils of the forest and how to win their way to the enchanted -castle where dwelt the Queen. - -And the third joy of reading is that which brings us knowledge of this -enchanted world. For it _is_ a world of wonder in which we live as truly -as that fairy world which so delighted you when Mother told you stories -or when you read your fairy books. The journey of Captain Scott in search -of the South Pole was as thrilling as the voyage of Sinbad. Those brave -men who made the first flight in an airplane across the ocean the other -day were as venturesome as Columbus, and their journey was as wonderful -as that journey in 1492. But Captain Scott did not leave his comfortable -and safe life at home merely to seek adventure. It was an expedition -planned in order that he might bring back exact information about parts -of the earth where men had never been before. And the flight across the -Atlantic was just one more step in the development of a new form of -transportation. So science contributes in many ways to our happiness and -safety. What men do to develop the resources of the earth, what they do -to conquer disease, the inventions and discoveries that give us greater -power than if we possessed the open sesame of our fairy stories—these -also you learn about in your reading. - -The book to which you are here introduced is planned in such a way as -to help you find these three joys of reading. It is a big generous -book, filled with good things. It is an Aladdin’s lamp. Take it to your -favorite big chair or to your favorite corner and test it. Do you wish to -get into the Enchanted Forest? The very first selections, about animals -and birds and growing things, take you there where you will find friends -old and new. Do you wish to go on a long journey back to King Arthur’s -time and meet the knights of the Round Table? The power is yours for the -asking. Or if you prefer songs and stories of the sea, here is a ballad -that has been sung for centuries, or you may have ballads about battles -in the war that ended the other day. And no one knew the secrets of the -Enchanted Forest better than William Shakespeare—here are two stories -that he loved. - -At some other time your book will take you back to the days of Wallace -and Bruce, or will bring before you some of the things England has -done for Freedom, or will show you what Americans of the old time did -and thought when they were building their free land for you to dwell -in and to protect. And, last of all, there are stories of life in our -America—old legends and stories that will make you smile, and stories of -workers and their work. When you have finished the last section you will -be happier and a better citizen, ready to do your share every chance you -get. - -One word more. You know that, in order to work enchantment, people have -had to do certain things. There was the fern-seed, you know, or the charm -like “open sesame,” or you have to rub the wonderful lamp. Now to use -this book rightly, you must not think of it as a lesson book, containing -tasks. If you do that, it will be no Aladdin’s lamp at all but just a -dull old smoky lamp that would not even guide you to the cellar. You must -do these things: First, get that chair or that corner and make yourself -comfortable. Second, _look at the program_. What is that? Why, the “Table -of Contents,” of course. You must know where you are going and what you -are to see. In this book everything is arranged in such a way as to help -the charm to work. Third, you will find little questions and studies -every now and then, and a glossary, guide-posts so that you will not lose -your way. And, last of all, you are to try to see the book as a whole and -not as a sort of scrapbook about all sorts of things. For it all deals, -in one way or another, with the Enchanted Forest and the Castle of Life. - - - - -PART I - -STORIES AND POEMS OF NATURE - - _“Go forth, under the open sky, and list_ - _To Nature’s teachings.”_ - - —William Cullen Bryant. - -[Illustration: From a Thistle Print, Copyright Detroit Publishing Co. - -AUTUMN WOODS—PAINTING BY GEORGE INNESS] - - - - -ANIMALS - -[Illustration] - - -THE BUFFALO - -FRANCIS PARKMAN - - -BRINGING HOME THE MEAT - -Four days on the Platte, and yet no buffalo! The wagons one morning had -left the camp; Shaw and I were already on horseback, but Henry Chatillon -still sat cross-legged by the dead embers of the fire, playing pensively -with the lock of his rifle, while his sturdy Wyandot pony stood quietly -behind him, looking over his head. At last he got up, patted the neck of -the pony (whom, from an exaggerated appreciation of his merits, he had -christened “Five Hundred Dollar”), and then mounted with a melancholy air. - -“What is it, Henry?” - -“Ah, I feel lonesome; I never been here before; but I see away yonder -over the buttes, and down there on the prairie, black—all black with -buffalo!” - -In the afternoon he and I left the party in search of an antelope; until, -at the distance of a mile or two on the right, the tall white wagons -and the little black specks of horsemen were just visible, so slowly -advancing that they seemed motionless; and far on the left rose the -broken line of scorched, desolate sand-hills. The vast plain waved with -tall rank grass that swept our horses’ bellies; it swayed to and fro in -billows with the light breeze, and far and near, antelope and wolves were -moving through it, the hairy backs of the latter alternately appearing -and disappearing as they bounded awkwardly along; while the antelope, -with the simple curiosity peculiar to them, would often approach us -closely, their little horns and white throats just visible above the -grass tops as they gazed eagerly at us with their round, black eyes. - -I dismounted, and amused myself with firing at the wolves. Henry -attentively scrutinized the surrounding landscape; at length he gave -a shout, and called on me to mount again, pointing in the direction -of the sand-hills. A mile and a half from us, two minute black specks -slowly traversed the face of one of the bare, glaring declivities, and -disappeared behind the summit. “Let us go!” cried Henry, belaboring the -sides of Five Hundred Dollar; and I following in his wake, we galloped -rapidly through the rank grass toward the base of the hills. - -From one of their openings descended a deep ravine, widening as it -issued on the prairie. We entered it, and galloping up, in a moment were -surrounded by the bleak sand-hills. Half of their steep sides were bare; -the rest were scantily clothed with clumps of grass and various uncouth -plants, conspicuous among which appeared the reptile-like prickly-pear. -They were gashed with numberless ravines; and as the sky had suddenly -darkened and a cold gusty wind arisen, the strange shrubs and the -dreary hills looked doubly wild and desolate. But Henry’s face was all -eagerness. He tore off a little hair from the piece of buffalo robe -under his saddle, and threw it up, to show the course of the wind. It -blew directly before us. The game were therefore to windward, and it was -necessary to make our best speed to get round them. - -We scrambled from this ravine, and galloping away through the hollows, -soon found another, winding like a snake among the hills, and so deep -that it completely concealed us. We rode up the bottom of it, glancing -through the shrubbery at its edge, till Henry abruptly jerked his rein -and slid out of his saddle. Full a quarter of a mile distant, on the -outline of the farthest hill, a long procession of buffalo were walking, -in Indian file, with the utmost gravity and deliberation; then more -appeared, clambering from a hollow not far off, and ascending, one behind -the other, the grassy slope of another hill; then a shaggy head and a -pair of short, broken horns appeared, issuing out of a ravine close at -hand, and with a slow, stately step, one by one, the enormous brutes came -into view, taking their way across the valley, wholly unconscious of an -enemy. In a moment Henry was worming his way, lying flat on the ground, -through grass and prickly-pears, toward his unsuspecting victims. He -had with him both my rifle and his own. He was soon out of sight, and -still the buffalo kept issuing into the valley. For a long time all was -silent; I sat holding his horse, and wondering what he was about, when -suddenly, in rapid succession, came the sharp reports of the two rifles, -and the whole line of buffalo, quickening their pace into a clumsy trot, -gradually disappeared over the ridge of the hill. Henry rose to his feet, -and stood looking after them. - -“You have missed them,” said I. - -“Yes,” said Henry; “let us go.” He descended into the ravine, loaded the -rifles, and mounted his horse. - -We rode up the hill after the buffalo. The herd was out of sight when -we reached the top, but lying on the grass not far off was one quite -lifeless, and another violently struggling in the death agony. - -“You see I miss him!” remarked Henry. He had fired from a distance of -more than a hundred and fifty yards, and both balls had passed through -the lungs—the true mark in shooting buffalo. - -The darkness increased, and a driving storm came on. Tying our -horses to the horns of the victims, Henry began the bloody work of -dissection, slashing away with the science of a connoisseur, while I -vainly endeavored to imitate him. Old Hendrick recoiled with horror and -indignation when I endeavored to tie the meat to the strings of rawhide, -always carried for this purpose, dangling at the back of the saddle. -After some difficulty we overcame his scruples; and heavily burdened with -the more eligible portions of the buffalo, we set out on our return. -Scarcely had we emerged from the labyrinth of gorges and ravines, and -issued upon the open prairie, when the pricking sleet came driving, gust -upon gust, directly in our faces. It was strangely dark, though wanting -still an hour of sunset. The freezing storm soon penetrated to the skin, -but the uneasy trot of our heavy-gaited horses kept us warm enough, as -we forced them unwillingly in the teeth of the sleet and rain by the -powerful suasion of our Indian whips. The prairie in this place was hard -and level. A flourishing colony of prairie dogs had burrowed into it -in every direction, and the little mounds of fresh earth around their -holes were about as numerous as the hills in a cornfield; but not a yelp -was to be heard; not the nose of a single citizen was visible; all had -retired to the depths of their burrows, and we envied them their dry and -comfortable habitations. An hour’s hard riding showed us our tent dimly -looming through the storm, one side puffed out by the force of the wind, -and the other collapsed in proportion, while the disconsolate horses -stood shivering close around, and the wind kept up a dismal whistling in -the boughs of three old, half-dead trees above. Shaw, like a patriarch, -sat on his saddle in the entrance, with a pipe in his mouth and his arms -folded, contemplating with cool satisfaction the piles of meat that we -flung on the ground before him. A dark and dreary night succeeded; but -the sun rose with a heat so sultry and languid that the captain excused -himself on that account from waylaying an old buffalo bull, who with -stupid gravity was walking over the prairie to drink at the river. So -much for the climate of the Platte! - - -AN UNSUCCESSFUL HUNT - -But it was not the weather alone that had produced this sudden abatement -of the sportsmanlike zeal which the captain had always professed. He had -been out on the afternoon before, together with several members of his -party; but their hunting was attended with no other result than the loss -of one of their best horses, severely injured by Sorel in vainly chasing -a wounded bull. The captain, whose ideas of hard riding were all derived -from transatlantic sources, expressed the utmost amazement at the feats -of Sorel, who went leaping ravines and dashing at full speed up and down -the sides of precipitous hills, lashing his horse with the recklessness -of a Rocky Mountain rider. Unfortunately for the poor animal, he was the -property of R., against whom Sorel entertained an unbounded aversion. The -captain himself, it seemed, had also attempted to “run” a buffalo, but -though a good and practiced horseman, he had soon given over the attempt, -being astonished and utterly disgusted at the nature of the ground he was -required to ride over. - -Nothing unusual occurred on that day; but on the following morning Henry -Chatillon, looking over the ocean-like expanse, saw near the foot of the -distant hills something that looked like a band of buffalo. He was not -sure, he said, but at all events, if they were buffalo there was a fine -chance for a race. Shaw and I at once determined to try the speed of our -horses. - -“Come, captain; we’ll see which can ride hardest, a Yankee or an -Irishman.” - -But the captain maintained a grave and austere countenance. He mounted -his led horse, however, though very slowly, and we set out at a trot. The -game appeared about three miles distant. As we proceeded, the captain -made various remarks of doubt and indecision, and at length declared he -would have nothing to do with such a breakneck business; protesting that -he had ridden plenty of steeple-chases in his day, but he never knew what -riding was till he found himself behind a band of buffalo the day before -yesterday. “I am convinced,” said the captain, “that ‘running’ is out of -the question. Take my advice now and don’t attempt it. It’s dangerous, -and of no use at all.” - -“Then why did you come out with us? What do you mean to do?” - -“I shall ‘approach,’” replied the captain. - -“You don’t mean to ‘approach’ with your pistols, do you? We have all of -us left our rifles in the wagons.” - -The captain seemed staggered at the suggestion. In his characteristic -indecision, at setting out, pistols, rifles, “running,” and “approaching” -were mingled in an inextricable medley in his brain. He trotted on in -silence between us for a while; but at length he dropped behind, and -slowly walked his horse back to rejoin the party. Shaw and I kept on; -when lo! as we advanced, the band of buffalo were transformed into -certain clumps of tall bushes, dotting the prairie for a considerable -distance. At this ludicrous termination of our chase, we followed -the example of our late ally and turned back toward the party. We -were skirting the brink of a deep ravine, when we saw Henry and the -broad-chested pony coming toward us at a gallop. - -“Here’s old Papin and Frederic, down from Fort Laramie!” shouted Henry, -long before he came up. We had for some days expected this encounter. -Papin was the _bourgeois_ of Fort Laramie. He had come down the river -with the buffalo robes and the beaver, the produce of the last winter’s -trading. I had among our baggage a letter which I wished to commit to -their hands; so, requesting Henry to detain the boats if he could until -my return, I set out after the wagons. They were about four miles in -advance. In half an hour I overtook them, got the letter, trotted back -upon the trail, and looking carefully as I rode, saw a patch of broken, -storm-blasted trees, and moving near them some little black specks like -men and horses. Arriving at the place, I found a strange assembly. The -boats, eleven in number, deep-laden with the skins, hugged close to -the shore to escape being borne down by the swift current. The rowers, -swarthy, ignoble Mexicans, turned their brutish faces upward to look as -I reached the bank. Papin sat in the middle of one of the boats upon the -canvas covering that protected the robes. He was a stout, robust fellow, -with a little gray eye that had a peculiarly sly twinkle. “Frederic” -also stretched his tall, rawboned proportions close by the _bourgeois_, -and “mountain-men” completed the group; some lounging in the boats, some -strolling on shore; some attired in gayly painted buffalo robes like -Indian dandies; some with hair saturated with red paint, and beplastered -with glue to their temples; and one bedaubed with vermilion upon his -forehead and each cheek. They were a mongrel race, yet the French blood -seemed to predominate; in a few, indeed, might be seen the black, snaky -eye of the Indian half-breed; and one and all, they seemed to aim at -assimilating themselves to their savage associates. - -I shook hands with the _bourgeois_ and delivered the letter; then the -boats swung around into the stream and floated away. They had reason -for haste, for already the voyage from Fort Laramie had occupied a full -month, and the river was growing daily more shallow. Fifty times a -day the boats had been aground; indeed, those who navigate the Platte -invariably spend half their time upon sand-bars. Two of these boats, -the property of private traders, afterward separating from the rest, -got hopelessly involved in the shallows, not very far from the Pawnee -villages, and were soon surrounded by a swarm of the inhabitants. They -carried off everything that they considered valuable, including most of -the robes; and amused themselves by tying up the men left on guard, and -soundly whipping them with sticks. - -We encamped that night upon the bank of the river. Among the emigrants -there was an overgrown boy, some eighteen years old, with a head as round -and about as large as a pumpkin, and fever-and-ague fits had dyed his -face of a corresponding color. He wore an old white hat, tied under his -chin with a handkerchief; his body was short and stout, but his legs of -disproportioned and appalling length. I observed him at sunset breasting -the hill with gigantic strides, and standing against the sky on the -summit like a colossal pair of tongs. In a moment after, we heard him -screaming frantically behind the ridge, and nothing doubting that he was -in the clutches of Indians or grizzly bears, some of the party caught up -their rifles and ran to the rescue. His outcries, however, proved but an -ebullition of joyous excitement; he had chased two little wolf pups to -their burrow, and he was on his knees, grubbing away like a dog at the -mouth of the hole, to get at them. - -Before morning he caused more serious disquiet in the camp. It was his -turn to hold the middle guard; but no sooner was he called up than he -coolly arranged a pair of saddle-bags under a wagon, laid his head upon -them, closed his eyes, opened his mouth, and fell asleep. The guard on -our side of the camp, thinking it no part of his duty to look after -the cattle of the emigrants, contented himself with watching our own -horses and mules; the wolves, he said, were unusually noisy; but still -no mischief was anticipated, until the sun rose, and not a hoof or horn -was in sight! The cattle were gone! While Tom was quietly slumbering, the -wolves had driven them away. - -Then we reaped the fruits of R.’s precious plan of traveling in company -with emigrants. To leave them in their distress was not to be thought -of, and we felt bound to wait until the cattle could be searched for, -and, if possible, recovered. But the reader may be curious to know -what punishment awaited the faithless Tom. By the wholesome law of -the prairie, he who falls asleep on guard is condemned to walk all -day, leading his horse by the bridle, and we found much fault with -our companions for not enforcing such a sentence on the offender. -Nevertheless, had he been of our own party, I have no doubt he would -in like manner have escaped scot-free. But the emigrants went further -than mere forbearance; they decreed that since Tom couldn’t stand guard -without falling asleep, he shouldn’t stand guard at all, and henceforward -his slumbers were unbroken. Establishing such a premium on drowsiness -could have no very beneficial effect upon the vigilance of our sentinels; -for it is far from agreeable, after riding from sunrise to sunset, to -feel your slumbers interrupted by the butt of a rifle nudging your side, -and a sleepy voice growling in your ear that you must get up, to shiver -and freeze for three weary hours at midnight. - - -LOST ON THE GREAT PLAINS - -“Buffalo! buffalo!” It was but a grim old bull, roaming the prairie by -himself in misanthropic seclusion; but there might be more behind the -hills. Dreading the monotony and languor of the camp, Shaw and I saddled -our horses, buckled our holsters in their places, and set out with Henry -Chatillon in search of the game. Henry, not intending to take part in the -chase, but merely conducting us, carried his rifle with him, while we -left ours behind as incumbrances. We rode for some five or six miles, and -saw no living thing but wolves, snakes, and prairie dogs. - -“This won’t do at all,” said Shaw. - -“What won’t do?” - -“There’s no wood about here to make a litter for the wounded man; I have -an idea that one of us will need something of the sort before the day is -over.” - -There was some foundation for such an apprehension, for the ground was -none of the best for a race, and grew worse continually as we proceeded; -indeed it soon became desperately bad, consisting of abrupt hills and -deep hollows, cut by frequent ravines not easy to pass. At length, a mile -in advance, we saw a band of bulls. Some were scattered grazing over a -green declivity, while the rest were crowded more densely together in -the wide hollow below. Making a circuit to keep out of sight, we rode -toward them until we ascended a hill within a furlong of them, beyond -which nothing intervened that could possibly screen us from their view. -We dismounted behind the ridge just out of sight, drew our saddle-girths, -examined our pistols, and mounting again rode over the hill and descended -at a canter toward them, bending close to our horses’ necks. Instantly -they took the alarm; those on the hill descended; those below gathered -into a mass, and the whole got in motion, shouldering each other along -at a clumsy gallop. We followed, spurring our horses to full speed; and -as the herd rushed, crowding and trampling in terror through an opening -in the hills, we were close at their heels, half suffocated by the -clouds of dust. But as we drew near, their alarm and speed increased; -our horses showed signs of the utmost fear, bounding violently aside as -we approached, and refusing to enter among the herd. The buffalo now -broke into several small bodies, scampering over the hills in different -directions, and I lost sight of Shaw; neither of us knew where the other -had gone. Old Pontiac ran like a frantic elephant up hill and down hill, -his ponderous hoofs striking the prairie like sledge-hammers. He showed -a curious mixture of eagerness and terror, straining to overtake the -panic-stricken herd, but constantly recoiling in dismay as we drew near. -The fugitives, indeed, offered no very attractive spectacle, with their -enormous size and weight, their shaggy manes and the tattered remnants -of their last winter’s hair covering their backs in irregular shreds -and patches, and flying off in the wind as they ran. At length I urged -my horse close behind a bull, and after trying in vain, by blows and -spurring, to bring him alongside, I shot a bullet into the buffalo from -this disadvantageous position. At the report, Pontiac swerved so much -that I was again thrown a little behind the game. The bullet, entering -too much in the rear, failed to disable the bull, for a buffalo requires -to be shot at particular points or he will certainly escape. The herd ran -up a hill, and I followed in pursuit. As Pontiac rushed headlong down on -the other side, I saw Shaw and Henry descending the hollow on the right -at a leisurely gallop; and in front, the buffalo were just disappearing -behind the crest of the next hill, their short tails erect and their -hoofs twinkling through a cloud of dust. - -At that moment I heard Shaw and Henry shouting to me; but the muscles -of a stronger arm than mine could not have checked at once the furious -course of Pontiac, whose mouth was as insensible as leather. Added to -this, I rode him that morning with a common snaffle, having the day -before, for the benefit of my other horse, unbuckled from my bridle the -curb which I ordinarily used. A stronger and hardier brute never trod -the prairie; but the novel sight of the buffalo filled him with terror, -and when at full speed he was almost incontrollable. Gaining the top -of the ridge, I saw nothing of the buffalo; they had all vanished amid -the intricacies of the hills and hollows. Reloading my pistols in the -best way I could, I galloped on until I saw them again scuttling along -at the base of the hill, their panic somewhat abated. Down went old -Pontiac among them, scattering them to the right and left, and then we -had another long chase. About a dozen bulls were before us, scouring -over the hills, rushing down the declivities with tremendous weight and -impetuosity, and then laboring with a weary gallop upward. Still Pontiac, -in spite of spurring and beating, would not close with them. One bull at -length fell a little behind the rest, and by dint of much effort I urged -my horse within six or eight yards of his side. His back was darkened -with sweat, and he was panting heavily, while his tongue lolled out a -foot from his jaws. Gradually I came up abreast of him, urging Pontiac -with leg and rein nearer to his side, when suddenly he did what buffalo -in such circumstances will always do: he slackened his gallop, and -turning toward us with an aspect of mingled rage and distress, lowered -his huge shaggy head for a charge. Pontiac, with a snort, leaped aside -in terror, nearly throwing me to the ground, as I was wholly unprepared -for such an evolution. I raised my pistol in a passion to strike him on -the head, but thinking better of it, fired the bullet after the bull, -who had resumed his flight; then drew rein, and determined to rejoin -my companions. It was high time. The breath blew hard from Pontiac’s -nostrils, and the sweat rolled in big drops down his sides; I myself -felt as if drenched in warm water. Pledging myself (and I redeemed the -pledge) to take my revenge at a future opportunity, I looked round for -some indications to show me where I was, and what course I ought to -pursue. I might as well have looked for landmarks in the midst of the -ocean. How many miles I had run or in what direction, I had no idea; and -around me the prairie was rolling in steep swells and pitches, without a -single distinctive feature to guide me. I had a little compass hung at my -neck; and ignorant that the Platte at this point diverged considerably -from its easterly course, I thought that by keeping to the northward -I should certainly reach it. So I turned and rode about two hours in -that direction. The prairie changed as I advanced, softening away into -easier undulations, but nothing like the Platte appeared, nor any sign -of a human being; the same wild endless expanse lay around me still; and -to all appearance I was as far from my object as ever. I began now to -consider myself in danger of being lost; and therefore, reining in my -horse, summoned the scanty share of woodcraft that I possessed (if that -term be applicable upon the prairie) to extricate me. Looking round, it -occurred to me that the buffalo might prove my best guides. I soon found -one of the paths made by them in their passage to the river; it ran -nearly at right angles to my course; but turning my horse’s head in the -direction it indicated, his freer gait and erected ears assured me that I -was right. - -But in the meantime my ride had been by no means a solitary one. The -whole face of the country was dotted far and wide with countless hundreds -of buffalo. They trooped along in files and columns, bulls, cows, and -calves, on the green faces of the declivities in front. They scrambled -away over the hills to the right and left; and far off, the pale blue -swells in the extreme distance were dotted with innumerable specks. -Sometimes I surprised shaggy old bulls grazing alone, or sleeping behind -the ridges I ascended. They would leap up at my approach, stare stupidly -at me through their tangled manes, and then gallop heavily away. The -antelope were very numerous; and as they are always bold when in the -neighborhood of buffalo, they would approach quite near to look at me, -gazing intently with their great round eyes, then suddenly leap aside and -stretch lightly away over the prairie as swiftly as a racehorse. Squalid, -ruffian-like wolves sneaked through the hollows and sandy ravines. -Several times I passed through villages of prairie dogs, who sat, each at -the mouth of his burrow, holding his paws before him in a supplicating -attitude and yelping away most vehemently, energetically whisking his -little tail with every squeaking cry he uttered. Prairie dogs are not -fastidious in their choice of companions; various long, checkered snakes -were sunning themselves in the midst of the village, and demure little -gray owls, with a large white ring around each eye, were perched side by -side with the rightful inhabitants. The prairie teemed with life. Again -and again I looked toward the crowded hillsides, and was sure I saw -horsemen; and riding near, with a mixture of hope and dread, for Indians -were abroad, I found them transformed into a group of buffalo. There was -nothing in human shape amid all this vast congregation of brute forms. - -When I turned down the buffalo path, the prairie seemed changed; only -a wolf or two glided past at intervals, like conscious felons, never -looking to the right or left. Being now free from anxiety, I was at -leisure to observe minutely the objects around me; and here, for the -first time, I noticed insects wholly different from any of the varieties -found farther to the eastward. Gaudy butterflies fluttered about my -horse’s head; strangely formed beetles, glittering with metallic luster, -were crawling upon plants that I had never seen before; multitudes of -lizards, too, were darting like lightning over the sand. - -I had run to a great distance from the river. It cost me a long ride -on the buffalo path before I saw from the ridge of a sand-hill the pale -surface of the Platte glistening in the midst of its desert valleys, and -the faint outline of the hills beyond waving along the sky. From where I -stood, not a tree nor a bush nor a living thing was visible throughout -the whole extent of the sun-scorched landscape. In half an hour I came -upon the trail, not far from the river; and seeing that the party had not -yet passed, I turned eastward to meet them, old Pontiac’s long, swinging -trot again assuring me that I was right in doing so. Having been slightly -ill on leaving camp in the morning, six or seven hours of rough riding -had fatigued me extremely. I soon stopped, therefore; flung my saddle on -the ground, and with my head resting on it, and my horse’s trail-rope -tied loosely to my arm, lay waiting the arrival of the party, speculating -meanwhile on the extent of the injuries Pontiac had received. At length -the white wagon coverings rose from the verge of the plain. By a singular -coincidence, almost at the same moment two horsemen appeared coming down -from the hills. They were Shaw and Henry, who had searched for me a while -in the morning, but well knowing the futility of the attempt in such a -broken country, had placed themselves on the top of the highest hill they -could find, and picketing their horses near them, as a signal to me, had -lain down and fallen asleep. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biographical and Historical Note.= Francis Parkman (1823-1893) - was an American writer, born in Boston, where his father was a - well-known clergyman. At the age of eight years he went to live - with his grandfather on a wild tract of land near Boston, and there - developed the fondness for outdoor life which is shown in all his - writings. Parkman was graduated from Harvard College in 1844, and - from the Harvard Law School two years later, but he never practiced - law. The journey related in his book, _The Oregon Trail_, from which - “The Buffalo” is taken, was made immediately after Parkman completed - his law studies. His purpose was to gain an intimate knowledge of - Indian life. From the Missouri River two great overland routes led - across the country to the Pacific. One, the Santa Fe trail, carried - a large overland trade with northern Mexico and southern California; - the other, the Oregon trail, was commonly used by emigrants on their - way to the northwest coast. Parkman’s journey occupied about five - months. He left Boston in April, 1846, accompanied by Quincy Adams - Shaw, a relative, and went first to St. Louis, the trip by railroad, - steamboat, and stage requiring about two weeks. Here they engaged two - guides and procured an outfit, including a supply of presents for - the Indians. After eight days on a river steamboat they arrived at - Independence, Missouri, where the land journey began. - - In a newspaper item of March tenth, 1919, the following appeared: - “For the first time in half a century bisons are on sale in Omaha. - A herd of thirty-three, raised on a Colorado ranch, arrived at the - stock yards yesterday. The meat will sell for around $1.00 a pound.” - - =Discussion.= 1. Locate on a map the Platte River and the region - mentioned in the story. 2. What picture do you see as you read - the fourth paragraph? 3. Briefly relate the incident of the first - afternoon’s hunting trip. 4. What objections to traveling with - emigrants did the party find? 5. What do you learn of prairie animals - from this story? 6. Read the description of the prairie dog found on - page 12; why is this description a good one? 7. What insects that - differ from those found farther east does the author mention? 8. - Point out lines that show Parkman to be excellent in description. 9. - Compare travel at the time the author made this trip with travel at - the present time. 10. Pronounce the following: alternately; minute; - reptile; patriarch; inextricably; ally; robust; squalid; pumpkin; - lolled; applicable; vehemently; buttes; gorges; circuit. - - =Phrases= - - (_The numbers in heavy type refer to pages; numbers in light type to - lines._) - - Transcriber’s Note: This notation has not been reproduced in this - e-text. The first number refers to the page, the second to the line. - However, as the original pages and lines have not been preserved in - this text version, you will need to search for words or phrases (or - use the HTML version, in which links are provided to each phrase). - - exaggerated appreciation, 1, 7 - attentively scrutinized, 2, 11 - in his wake, 2, 17 - issued on the prairie, 2, 20 - gashed with numberless ravines, 2, 24 - doubly wild, 2, 27 - to windward, 2, 30 - Indian file, 3, 1 - worming his way, 3, 8 - science of a connoisseur, 3, 30 - overcame his scruples, 3, 35 - more eligible portions, 3, 35 - in the teeth of the sleet, 4, 5 - collapsed in proportion, 4, 15 - transatlantic sources, 4, 34 - an unbounded aversion, 5, 3 - to “run” a buffalo, 5, 4 - I shall “approach,” 5, 29 - staggered at the suggestion, 5, 32 - characteristic indecision, 5, 32 - _bourgeois_ of Fort Laramie, 6, 9 - rawboned proportions, 6, 26 - assimilating themselves, 6, 35 - involved in the shallows, 7, 8 - disproportioned and appalling, 7, 19 - breasting the hill, 7, 20 - hold the middle guard, 7, 31 - reaped the fruits, 8, 4 - precious plan, 8, 4 - wholesome law of the prairie, 8, 9 - such an apprehension, 9, 3 - drew our saddle-girths, 9, 14 - laboring with a weary gallop, 10, 28 - dint of much effort, 10, 31 - high time, 11, 7 - supplicating attitude, 12, 15 - rightful inhabitants, 12, 21 - vast congregation, 12, 26 - - -OLD EPHRAIM, THE GRIZZLY BEAR - -THEODORE ROOSEVELT - - -VARIETIES OF BEAR - -The king of the game beasts of temperate North America, because the most -dangerous to the hunter, is the grizzly bear; known to the few remaining -old-time trappers of the Rockies and the Great Plains, sometimes as “Old -Ephraim” and sometimes as “Moccasin Joe”—the last in allusion to his -queer, half-human footprints, which look as if made by some misshapen -giant, walking in moccasins. - -Bear vary greatly in size and color, no less than in temper and habits. -Old hunters speak much of them in their endless talks over the camp-fires -and in the snow-bound winter huts. They insist on many species; not -merely the black and the grizzly, but the brown, the cinnamon, the gray, -the silver-tip, and others with names known only in certain localities, -such as the range bear, the roach-back, and the smut-face. But, in -spite of popular opinion to the contrary, most old hunters are very -untrustworthy in dealing with points of natural history. They usually -know only so much about any given game animal as will enable them to -kill it. They study its habits solely with this end in view; and once -slain they only examine it to see about its condition and fur. With rare -exceptions they are quite incapable of passing judgment upon questions of -specific identity or difference. When questioned, they not only advance -perfectly impossible theories and facts in support of their views, but -they rarely even agree as to the views themselves. One hunter will assert -that the true grizzly is only found in California, heedless of the fact -that the name was first used by Lewis and Clark as one of the titles -they applied to the large bears of the plains country round the Upper -Missouri, a quarter of a century before the California grizzly was known -to fame. Another hunter will call any big brindled bear a grizzly no -matter where it is found; and he and his companions will dispute by the -hour as to whether a bear of large, but not extreme, size is a grizzly -or a silver-tip. In Oregon the cinnamon bear is a phase of the small -black bear; in Montana it is the plains variety of the large mountain -silver-tip. I have myself seen the skins of two bears killed on the upper -waters of Tongue River; one was that of a male, one of a female, and they -had evidently just mated; yet one was distinctly a “silver-tip” and the -other a “cinnamon.” The skin of one very big bear which I killed in the -Bighorn has proved a standing puzzle to almost all the old hunters to -whom I have shown it; rarely do any two of them agree as to whether it -is a grizzly, a silver-tip, a cinnamon, or a “smut-face.” Any bear with -unusually long hair on the spine and shoulders, especially if killed in -the spring, when the fur is shaggy, is forthwith dubbed a “roach-back.” -The average sporting writer, moreover, joins with the more imaginative -members of the “old hunter” variety in ascribing wildly various traits -to these different bears. One comments on the superior prowess of the -roach-back; the explanation being that a bear in early spring is apt to -be ravenous from hunger. The next insists that the California grizzly is -the only really dangerous bear; while another stoutly maintains that it -does not compare in ferocity with what he calls the “smaller” silver-tip -or cinnamon. And so on, and so on, without end. All of which is mere -nonsense. - -Nevertheless, it is no easy task to determine how many species or -varieties of bear actually do exist in the United States, and I cannot -even say without doubt that a very large set of skins and skulls would -not show a nearly complete intergradation between the most widely -separated individuals. However, there are certainly two very distinct -types, which differ almost as widely from each other as a wapiti does -from a mule deer, and which exist in the same localities in most heavily -timbered portions of the Rockies. One is the small black bear, a bear -which will average about two hundred pounds weight, with fine, glossy, -black fur, and the foreclaws but little longer than the hinder ones; -in fact, the hairs of the forepaw often reach to their tips. This bear -is a tree climber. It is the only kind found east of the great plains, -and it is also plentiful in the forest-clad portions of the Rockies, -being common in most heavily timbered tracts throughout the United -States. The other is the grizzly, which weighs three or four times as -much as the black, and has a pelt of coarse hair, which is in color -gray, grizzled, or brown of various shades. It is not a tree climber, -and the foreclaws are very long, much longer than the hinder ones. It -is found from the great plains west of the Mississippi to the Pacific -coast. This bear inhabits indifferently lowland and mountain; the deep -woods and the barren plains where the only cover is the stunted growth -fringing the streams. These two types are very distinct in every way, -and their differences are not at all dependent upon mere geographical -considerations; for they are often found in the same district. Thus I -found them both in the Bighorn Mountains, each type being in extreme -form, while the specimens I shot showed no trace of intergradation. -The huge, grizzled, long-clawed beast, and its little, glossy-coated, -short-clawed, tree-climbing brother roamed over exactly the same country -in those mountains; but they were as distinct in habits, and mixed as -little together as moose and caribou. - -On the other hand, when a sufficient number of bears from widely -separated regions are examined, the various distinguishing marks are -found to be inconstant and to show a tendency—exactly how strong I cannot -say—to fade into one another. The differentiation of the two species -seems to be as yet scarcely completed; there are more or less imperfect -connecting links, and as regards the grizzly it almost seems as if the -specific characters were still unstable. In the far Northwest, in the -basin of the Columbia, the “black” bear is as often brown as any other -color; and I have seen the skins of two cubs, one black and one brown, -which were shot when following the same dam. When these brown bears -have coarser hair than usual their skins are with difficulty to be -distinguished from those of certain varieties of the grizzly. Moreover, -all bears vary greatly in size; and I have seen the bodies of very large -black or brown bears with short foreclaws which were fully as heavy as, -or perhaps heavier than, some small but full-grown grizzlies with long -foreclaws. These very large bears with short claws are very reluctant to -climb a tree; and are almost as clumsy about it as is a young grizzly. -Among the grizzlies the fur varies much in color and texture even among -bears of the same locality; it is of course richest in the deep forest, -while the bears of the dry plains and mountains are of a lighter, more -washed-out hue. - -A full-grown grizzly will usually weigh from five to seven hundred -pounds; but exceptional individuals undoubtedly reach more than twelve -hundredweight. The California bears are said to be much the largest. -This I think is so, but I cannot say it with certainty—at any rate, I -have examined several skins of full-grown Californian bears which were -no larger than those of many I have seen from the northern Rockies. The -Alaskan bears, particularly those of the peninsula, are even bigger -beasts; the skin of one which I saw in the possession of Mr. Webster, -the taxidermist, was a good deal larger than the average polar bear -skin; and the animal when alive, if in good condition, could hardly have -weighed less than 1400 pounds. Bears vary wonderfully in weight, even to -the extent of becoming half as heavy again, according as they are fat or -lean; in this respect they are more like hogs than like any other animals. - - -HABITS OF BEAR - -The grizzly is now chiefly a beast of the high hills and heavy timber; -but this is merely because he has learned that he must rely on cover to -guard him from man, and has forsaken the open ground accordingly. In old -days, and in one or two very out-of-the-way places almost to the present -time, he wandered at will over the plains. It is only the wariness born -of fear which nowadays causes him to cling to the thick brush of the -large river bottoms throughout the plains country. When there were no -rifle-bearing hunters in the land, to harass him and make him afraid, -he roved hither and thither at will, in burly self-confidence. Then he -cared little for cover, unless as a weather-break, or because it happened -to contain food he liked. If the humor seized him he would roam for -days over the rolling or broken prairie, searching for roots, digging -up gophers, or perhaps following the great buffalo herds either to prey -on some unwary straggler which he was able to catch at a disadvantage -in a washout, or else to feast on the carcasses of those which died by -accident. Old hunters, survivors of the long-vanished ages when the -vast herds thronged the high plains and were followed by the wild red -tribes, and by bands of whites who were scarcely less savage, have told -me that they often met bears under such circumstances; and these bears -were accustomed to sleep in a patch of rank sage bush, in the niche of a -washout, or under the lee of a bowlder, seeking their food abroad even in -full daylight. The bears of the Upper Missouri basin—which were so light -in color that the early explorers often alluded to them as gray or even -as “white”—were particularly given to this life in the open. To this day -that close kinsman of the grizzly known as the bear of the barren grounds -continues to lead this same kind of life, in the far north. My friend, -Mr. Rockhill, of Maryland, who was the first white man to explore eastern -Tibet, describes the large grizzly-like bear of those desolate uplands as -having similar habits. - -However, the grizzly is a shrewd beast and shows the usual bear-like -capacity for adapting himself to changed conditions. He has in most -places become a cover-haunting animal, sly in his ways, wary to a degree, -and clinging to the shelter of the deepest forests in the mountains and -of the most tangled thickets in the plains. Hence he has held his own -far better than such game as the bison and elk. He is much less common -than formerly, but he is still to be found throughout most of his former -range; save, of course, in the immediate neighborhood of the large towns. - -In most places the grizzly hibernates, or, as old hunters say, “holes -up,” during the cold season, precisely as does the black bear; but, as -with the latter species, those animals which live farthest south spend -the whole year abroad in mild seasons. The grizzly rarely chooses that -favorite den of his little black brother, a hollow tree or log, for -his winter sleep, seeking or making some cavernous hole in the ground -instead. The hole is sometimes in a slight hillock in a river bottom, -but more often on a hill-side, and may be either shallow or deep. In -the mountains it is generally a natural cave in the rock, but among the -foot-hills and on the plains the bear usually has to take some hollow or -opening, and then fashion it into a burrow to his liking with his big -digging claws. - -Before the cold weather sets in, the bear begins to grow restless, and to -roam about seeking for a good place in which to hole up. One will often -try and abandon several caves or partially dug-out burrows in succession -before finding a place to its taste. It always endeavors to choose a spot -where there is little chance of discovery or molestation, taking great -care to avoid leaving too evident trace of its work. Hence it is not -often that the dens are found. - -Once in its den the bear passes the cold months in lethargic sleep; yet, -in all but the coldest weather, and sometimes even then, its slumber is -but light, and if disturbed it will promptly leave its den, prepared for -fight or flight as the occasion may require. Many times when a hunter -has stumbled on the winter resting-place of a bear and has left it, as -he thought, without his presence being discovered, he has returned only -to find that the crafty old fellow was aware of the danger all the time, -and sneaked off as soon as the coast was clear. But in very cold weather -hibernating bears can hardly be wakened from their torpid lethargy. - -The length of time a bear stays in its den depends of course upon the -severity of the season and the latitude and altitude of the country. - -When the bear first leaves its den the fur is in very fine order, but it -speedily becomes thin and poor, and does not recover its condition until -the fall. Sometimes the bear does not betray any great hunger for a few -days after its appearance; but in a short while it becomes ravenous. -During the early spring, when the woods are still entirely barren and -lifeless, while the snow yet lies in deep drifts, the lean, hungry brute, -both maddened and weakened by long fasting, is more of a flesh eater than -at any other time. It is at this period that it is most apt to turn true -beast of prey, and show its prowess either at the expense of the wild -game, or of the flocks of the settler and the herds of the ranchman. -Bears are very capricious in this respect, however. Some are confirmed -game and cattle killers; others are not; while yet others either are or -are not, accordingly as the freak seizes them, and their ravages vary -almost unaccountably, both with the season and the locality. - - -AN EXCITING BEAR HUNT - -I spent much of the fall of 1889 hunting on the head-waters of the Salmon -and Snake in Idaho, and along the Montana boundary line from the Big Hole -Basin and the head of the Wisdom River to the neighborhood of Red Rock -Pass and to the north and west of Henry’s Lake. During the last fortnight -my companion was the old mountain man named Griffeth or Griffin—I cannot -tell which, as he was always called either “Hank” or “Griff.” He was -a crabbedly honest old fellow, and a very skillful hunter; but he was -worn out with age and rheumatism, and his temper had failed even faster -than his bodily strength. He showed me a greater variety of game than -I had ever seen before in so short a time; nor did I ever before or -after make so successful a hunt. But he was an exceedingly disagreeable -companion on account of his surly, moody ways. I generally had to get -up first, to kindle the fire and make ready breakfast, and he was very -quarrelsome. Finally, during my absence from camp one day, while not very -far from Red Rock Pass, he found my whiskey-flask, which I kept purely -for emergencies, and drank all the contents. When I came back he was -quite drunk. This was unbearable, and after some high words I left him, -and struck off homeward through the woods on my own account. We had with -us four pack and saddle horses; and of these I took a very intelligent -and gentle little bronco mare, which possessed the invaluable trait of -always staying near camp, even when not hobbled. I was not hampered with -much of an outfit, having only my buffalo sleeping-bag, a fur coat, -and my washing-kit, with a couple of spare pairs of socks and some -handkerchiefs. A frying-pan, some salt, flour, baking-powder, a small -chunk of salt pork, and a hatchet made up a light pack, which, with the -bedding, I fastened across the stock saddle by means of a rope and a -spare packing cinch. My cartridges and knife were in my belt; my compass -and matches, as always, in my pocket. I walked, while the little mare -followed almost like a dog, often without my having to hold the lariat -which served as halter. - -The country was for the most part fairly open, as I kept near the -foot-hills where glades and little prairies broke the pine forest. The -trees were of small size. There was no regular trail, but the course was -easy to keep, and I had no trouble of any kind save on the second day. -That afternoon I was following a stream which at last “canyoned up”—that -is, sank to the bottom of a canyon-like ravine impassable for a horse. -I started up a side valley, intending to cross from its head coulies to -those of another valley which would lead in below the canyon. - -However, I got enmeshed in the tangle of winding valleys at the foot of -the steep mountains, and as dusk was coming on I halted and camped in a -little open spot by the side of a small, noisy brook, with crystal water. -The place was carpeted with soft, wet, green moss, dotted red with the -kinnikinnic berries, and at its edge, under the trees where the ground -was dry, I threw down the buffalo bed on the mat of sweet-smelling pine -needles. Making camp took but a moment. I opened the pack, tossed the -bedding on a smooth spot, knee-haltered the little mare, dragged up a few -dry logs, and then strolled off, rifle on shoulder, through the frosty -gloaming, to see if I could pick up a grouse for supper. - -For half a mile I walked quickly and silently over the pine needles, -across a succession of slight ridges separated by narrow, shallow -valleys. The forest here was composed of lodge-pole pines, which on -the ridges grew close together, with tall slender trunks, while in the -valleys the growth was more open. Though the sun was behind the mountains -there was yet plenty of light by which to shoot, but it was fading -rapidly. - -At last, as I was thinking of turning toward camp, I stole up to the -crest of one of the ridges, and looked over into the valley some sixty -yards off. Immediately I caught the loom of some large, dark object; and -another glance showed me a big grizzly walking slowly off with his head -down. He was quartering to me, and I fired into his flank, the bullet, -as I afterward found, ranging forward and piercing one lung. At the shot -he uttered a loud, moaning grunt and plunged forward at a heavy gallop, -while I raced obliquely down the hill to cut him off. After going a -few hundred feet he reached a laurel thicket, some thirty yards broad, -and two or three times as long, which he did not leave. I ran up to the -edge and there halted, not liking to venture into the mass of twisted, -close-growing stems and glossy foliage. Moreover, as I halted, I heard -him utter a peculiar, savage kind of whine from the heart of the brush. -Accordingly, I began to skirt the edge, standing on tiptoe and gazing -earnestly to see if I could not catch a glimpse of his hide. When I -was at the narrowest part of the thicket, he suddenly left it directly -opposite, and then wheeled and stood broadside to me on the hill-side, a -little above. He turned his head stiffly toward me; scarlet strings of -froth hung from his lips; his eyes burned like embers in the gloom. - -I held true, aiming behind the shoulder, and my bullet shattered the -point or lower end of his heart, taking out a big nick. Instantly the -great bear turned with a harsh roar of fury and challenge, blowing the -bloody foam from his mouth, so that I saw the gleam of his white fangs; -and then he charged straight at me, crashing and bounding through the -laurel bushes, so that it was hard to aim. I waited until he came to a -fallen tree, raking him as he topped it with a ball which entered his -chest and went through the cavity of his body, but he neither swerved -nor flinched, and at the moment I did not know that I had struck him. He -came steadily on, and in another second was almost upon me. I fired for -his forehead, but my bullet went low, entering his open mouth, smashing -his lower jaw and going into the neck. I leaped to one side almost as I -pulled trigger; and through the hanging smoke the first thing I saw was -his paw as he made a vicious side blow at me. The rush of his charge -carried him past. As he struck he lurched forward, leaving a pool of -bright blood where his muzzle hit the ground; but he recovered himself -and made two or three jumps onward, while I hurriedly jammed a couple of -cartridges into the magazine, my rifle holding only four, all of which I -had fired. Then he tried to pull up, but as he did so his muscles seemed -suddenly to give way, his head drooped, and he rolled over and over like -a shot rabbit. Each of my first three bullets had inflicted a mortal -wound. - -It was already twilight, and I merely opened the carcass, and then -trotted back to camp. Next morning I returned and with much labor took -off the skin. The fur was very fine, the animal being in excellent trim, -and unusually bright-colored. Unfortunately, in packing it out I lost the -skull, and had to supply its place with one of plaster. The beauty of the -trophy, and the memory of the circumstances under which I procured it, -make me value it perhaps more highly than any other in my house. - -This is the only instance in which I have been regularly charged by a -grizzly. On the whole, the danger of hunting these great bears has been -much exaggerated. At the beginning of the present century, when white -hunters first encountered the grizzly, he was doubtless an exceedingly -savage beast, prone to attack without provocation, and a redoubtable foe -to persons armed with the clumsy, small-bore, muzzle-loading rifles of -the day. But at present, bitter experience has taught him caution. He -has been hunted for sport, and hunted for his pelt, and hunted for the -bounty, and hunted as a dangerous enemy to stock, until, save in the very -wildest districts, he has learned to be more wary than a deer, and to -avoid man’s presence almost as carefully as the most timid kind of game. -Except in rare cases he will not attack of his own accord, and, as a -rule, even when wounded his object is escape rather than battle. - -Still, when fairly brought to bay, or when moved by a sudden fit of -ungovernable anger, the grizzly is beyond peradventure a very dangerous -antagonist. The first shot, if taken at a bear a good distance off and -previously unwounded and unharried, is not usually fraught with much -danger, the startled animal being at the outset bent merely on flight. -It is always hazardous, however, to track a wounded and worried grizzly -into thick cover, and the man who habitually follows and kills this chief -of American game in dense timber, never abandoning the bloody trail -whithersoever it leads, must show no small degree of skill and hardihood, -and must not too closely count the risk to life or limb. Bears differ -widely in temper, and occasionally one may be found who will not show -fight, no matter how much he is bullied; but, as a rule, a hunter must be -cautious in meddling with a wounded animal which has retreated into a -dense thicket, and has been once or twice roused; and such a beast, when -it does turn, will usually charge again and again, and fight to the last -with unconquerable ferocity. The short distance at which the bear can be -seen through the underbrush, the fury of its charge, and its tenacity of -life make it necessary for the hunter on such occasions to have steady -nerves and a fairly quick and accurate aim. It is always well to have -two men in following a wounded bear under such conditions. This is not -necessary, however, and a good hunter, rather than lose his quarry, will, -under ordinary circumstances, follow and attack it, no matter how tangled -the fastness in which it has sought refuge; but he must act warily and -with the utmost caution and resolution, if he wishes to escape a terrible -and probably fatal mauling. An experienced hunter is rarely rash, and -never heedless; he will not, when alone, follow a wounded bear into a -thicket, if by the exercise of patience, skill, and knowledge of the -game’s habits he can avoid the necessity; but it is idle to talk of the -feat as something which ought in no case to be attempted. While danger -ought never to be needlessly incurred, it is yet true that the keenest -zest in sport comes from its presence, and from the consequent exercise -of the qualities necessary to overcome it. The most thrilling moments of -an American hunter’s life are those in which, with every sense on the -alert, and with nerves strung to the highest point, he is following alone -into the heart of its forest fastness the fresh and bloody footprints of -an angered grizzly; and no other triumph of American hunting can compare -with the victory to be thus gained. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Theodore Roosevelt (1858-1919), twenty-sixth President - of the United States, was born in New York City. As a boy he was of - frail physique, but overcame this handicap by systematic exercise - and outdoor life. He was always interested in natural history, and - at the age of fourteen, when he accompanied his father on a tour up - the Nile, he made a collection of the Egyptian birds to be found in - the Nile valley. This collection is now in the Smithsonian Museum, - Washington, D. C. In 1884, Roosevelt bought two cattle ranches near - Medora, in North Dakota, where for two years he lived and entered - actively into western life and spirit. - - In 1909, at the close of his presidency, he conducted an expedition - to Africa, to make a collection of tropical animals and plants. - Expert naturalists accompanied the party, which remained in the - wilderness for a year, and returned with a collection which - scientists pronounce of unusual value for students of natural - history. Most of the specimens are now in the Smithsonian Museum. - Some of the books in which he has recorded his hunting experiences - are: _African Game Trails_, _The Deer Family_, and _The Wilderness - Hunter_, from which “Old Ephraim, the Grizzly Bear” is taken. - - Mr. Roosevelt’s last work as an explorer was his journey to South - America. On this journey he penetrated wildernesses rarely explored - by white men, and made many discoveries in the field of South - American animal and vegetable life and in geography. - - The vigorous personality of this great American found expression not - only in the life of men and their political and social relations, but - also in his love of the great outdoors and the unbeaten tracks where - life is an adventure, primitive in surroundings, such a life as was - lived by Sir Walter Raleigh and other great seamen and explorers who - were not content with the tameness of the commonplace. - - =Discussion.= 1. By what characteristics may the grizzly generally be - distinguished from the black bear? 2. Which of these characteristics - is most fixed? 3. What change has taken place in the habits of the - North American grizzly? 4. Account for this change. 5. Locate the - region in which the author was hunting at the time of the adventure - he narrates. 6. Describe his outfit and tell what must be considered - in providing such a hunting outfit. 7. What moments in the encounter - with the grizzly were most exciting and dangerous? 8. What qualities - must a hunter of such game possess? 9. What conclusions does the - author give as a result of his experience in hunting “this chief of - American game”? 10. What impression of the author do you gain from - this story? 11. Pronounce: species; wariness; harass; lethargic; - capricious; canyon; obliquely; severity; misshapen. - - =Phrases= - - popular opinion, 15, 14 - natural history, 15, 16 - specific identity, 15, 21 - standing puzzle, 16, 9 - superior prowess, 16, 17 - stoutly maintains, 16, 21 - widely separated individuals, 16, 28 - inhabits indifferently, 17, 7 - in extreme form, 17, 14 - imperfect connecting links, 17, 25 - rely on cover, 18, 23 - wariness born of fear, 18, 26 - lee of a bowlder, 19, 9 - wary to a degree, 19, 21 - held his own, 19, 23 - crabbedly honest, 21, 11 - quartering to me, 22, 34 - hunted for the bounty, 24, 17 - brought to bay, 24, 24 - beyond peradventure, 24, 25 - - -MOTI GUJ—MUTINEER - -RUDYARD KIPLING - - -DEESA’S PLAN FOR A VACATION - -Once upon a time there was a coffee-planter in India who wished to -clear some forest land for coffee-planting. When he had cut down all -the trees and burned the underwood, the stumps still remained. Dynamite -is expensive and slow fire slow. The happy medium for stump-clearing is -the lord of all beasts, who is the elephant. He will either push the -stump out of the ground with his tusks, if he has any, or drag it out -with ropes. The planter, therefore, hired elephants by ones and twos and -threes, and fell to work. The very best of all the elephants belonged to -the very worst of all the drivers or mahouts; and this superior beast’s -name was Moti Guj. He was the absolute property of his mahout, which -would never have been the case under native rule: for Moti Guj was a -creature to be desired by kings, and his name, being translated, meant -the Pearl Elephant. Because the British government was in the land, -Deesa, the mahout, enjoyed his property undisturbed. He was dissipated. -When he had made much money through the strength of his elephant, he -would get extremely drunk and give Moti Guj a beating with a tent-peg -over the tender nails of the forefeet. Moti Guj never trampled the life -out of Deesa on these occasions, for he knew that after the beating -was over, Deesa would embrace his trunk and weep and call him his love -and his life and the liver of his soul, and give him some liquor. Moti -Guj was very fond of liquor—arrack for choice, though he would drink -palm-tree toddy if nothing better offered. Then Deesa would go to sleep -between Moti Guj’s forefeet, and as Deesa generally chose the middle of -the public road, and as Moti Guj mounted guard over him, and would not -permit horse, foot, or cart to pass by, traffic was congested till Deesa -saw fit to wake up. - -There was no sleeping in the daytime on the planter’s clearing: the -wages were too high to risk. Deesa sat on Moti Guj’s neck and gave him -orders, while Moti Guj rooted up the stumps—for he owned a magnificent -pair of tusks; or pulled at the end of a rope—for he had a magnificent -pair of shoulders—while Deesa kicked him behind the ears and said he -was the king of elephants. At evening time Moti Guj would wash down his -three hundred pounds’ weight of green food with a quart of arrack, and -Deesa would take a share, and sing songs between Moti Guj’s legs till it -was time to go to bed. Once a week Deesa led Moti Guj down to the river, -and Moti Guj lay on his side luxuriously in the shallows, while Deesa -went over him with a coir-swab and a brick. Moti Guj never mistook the -pounding blow of the latter for the smack of the former that warned him -to get up and turn over on the other side. Then Deesa would look at his -feet and examine his eyes, and turn up the fringes of his mighty ears in -case of sores or budding ophthalmia. After inspection the two would “come -up with a song from the sea,” Moti Guj, all black and shining, weaving a -torn tree branch twelve feet long in his trunk, and Deesa knotting up his -own long wet hair. - -It was a peaceful, well-paid life till Deesa felt the return of the -desire to drink deep. He wished for an orgy. The little draughts that led -nowhere were taking the manhood out of him. - -He went to the planter, and “My mother’s dead,” said he, weeping. - -“She died on the last plantation two months ago, and she died once before -that when you were working for me last year,” said the planter, who knew -something of the ways of nativedom. - -“Then it’s my aunt, and she was just the same as a mother to me,” said -Deesa, weeping more than ever. “She has left eighteen small children -entirely without bread, and it is I who must fill their little stomachs,” -said Deesa, beating his head on the floor. - -“Who brought you the news?” said the planter. - -“The post,” said Deesa. - -“There hasn’t been a post here for the past week. Get back to your lines!” - -“A devastating sickness has fallen on my village, and all my wives are -dying,” yelled Deesa, really in tears this time. - -“Call Chihun, who comes from Deesa’s village,” said the planter. “Chihun, -has this man got a wife?” - -“He?” said Chihun. “No. Not a woman of our village would look at him. -They’d sooner marry the elephant.” - -Chihun snorted. Deesa wept and bellowed. - -“You will get into a difficulty in a minute,” said the planter. “Go back -to your work!” - -“Now I will speak Heaven’s truth,” gulped Deesa, with an inspiration. “I -haven’t been drunk for two months. I desire to depart in order to get -properly drunk afar off and distant from this heavenly plantation. Thus I -shall cause no trouble.” - -A flickering smile crossed the planter’s face. “Deesa,” said he, “you’ve -spoken the truth, and I’d give you leave on the spot if anything could -be done with Moti Guj while you’re away. You know that he will only obey -your orders.” - -“May the light of the heavens live forty thousand years. I shall be -absent but ten little days. After that, upon my faith and honor and -soul, I return. As to the inconsiderable interval, have I the gracious -permission of the heaven-born to call up Moti Guj?” - -Permission was granted, and in answer to Deesa’s shrill yell, the mighty -tusker swung out of the shade of a clump of trees where he had been -squirting dust over himself till his master should return. - -“Light of my heart, protector of the drunken, mountain of might, give -ear!” said Deesa, standing in front of him. - -Moti Guj gave ear, and saluted with his trunk. “I am going away,” said -Deesa. - -Moti Guj’s eyes twinkled. He liked jaunts as well as his master. One -could snatch all manner of nice things from the road-side then. - -“But you, you fussy old pig, must stay behind and work.” - -The twinkle died out as Moti Guj tried to look delighted. He hated -stump-hauling on the plantation. It hurt his teeth. - -“I shall be gone for ten days, oh, delectable one! Hold up your near -forefoot and I’ll impress the fact upon it, warty toad of a dried -mud-puddle.” Deesa took a tent-peg and banged Moti Guj ten times on the -nails. Moti Guj grunted and shuffled from foot to foot. - -“Ten days,” said Deesa, “you will work and haul and root the trees as -Chihun here shall order you. Take up Chihun and set him on your neck!” -Moti Guj curled the tip of his trunk, Chihun put his foot there, and was -swung on to the neck. Deesa handed Chihun the heavy _ankus_—the iron -elephant goad. - -Chihun thumped Moti Guj’s bald head as a paver thumps a curbstone. - -Moti Guj trumpeted. - -“Be still, hog of the backwoods! Chihun’s your mahout for ten days. And -now bid me good-by, beast after mine own heart. Oh, my lord, my king! -Jewel of all created elephants, lily of the herd, preserve your honored -health; be virtuous. Adieu!” - -Moti Guj lapped his trunk round Deesa and swung him into the air twice. -That was his way of bidding him good-by. - -“He’ll work now,” said Deesa to the planter. “Have I leave to go?” - -The planter nodded, and Deesa dived into the woods. Moti Guj went back to -haul stumps. - - -THE MUTINY - -Chihun was very kind to him, but he felt unhappy and forlorn for all -that. Chihun gave him a ball of spices, and tickled him under the chin, -and Chihun’s little baby cooed to him after work was over, and Chihun’s -wife called him a darling; but Moti Guj was a bachelor by instinct, as -Deesa was. He did not understand the domestic emotions. He wanted the -light of his universe back again—the drink and the drunken slumber, the -savage beatings and the savage caresses. - -None the less he worked well, and the planter wondered. Deesa had -wandered along the roads till he met a marriage procession of his own -caste, and, drinking, dancing, and tippling, had drifted with it past all -knowledge of the lapse of time. - -The morning of the eleventh day dawned, and there returned no Deesa. Moti -Guj was loosed from his ropes for the daily stint. He swung clear, looked -round, shrugged his shoulders, and began to walk away, as one having -business elsewhere. - -“Hi! ho! Come back, you!” shouted Chihun. “Come back and put me on your -neck, misborn mountain! Return, splendor of the hill-sides! Adornment of -all India, heave to, or I’ll bang every toe off your fat forefoot!” - -Moti Guj gurgled gently, but did not obey. Chihun ran after him with a -rope and caught him up. Moti Guj put his ears forward, and Chihun knew -what that meant, though he tried to carry it off with high words. - -“None of your nonsense with me,” said he. “To your pickets, devil-son!” - -“Hrrump!” said Moti Guj, and that was all—that and the forebent ears. - -Moti Guj put his hands in his pockets, chewed a branch for a toothpick, -and strolled about the clearing, making fun of the other elephants who -had just set to work. - -Chihun reported the state of affairs to the planter, who came out with -a dog-whip and cracked it furiously. Moti Guj paid the white man the -compliment of charging him nearly a quarter of a mile across the clearing -and “Hrrumphing” him into his veranda. Then he stood outside the house, -chuckling to himself and shaking all over with the fun of it as an -elephant will. - -“We’ll thrash him,” said the planter. “He shall have the finest thrashing -ever elephant received. Give Kala Nag and Nazim twelve foot of chain -apiece, and tell them to lay on twenty.” - -Kala Nag—which means Black Snake—and Nazim were two of the biggest -elephants in the lines, and one of their duties was to administer the -graver punishment, since no man can beat an elephant properly. - -They took the whipping-chains and rattled them in their trunks as they -sidled up to Moti Guj, meaning to hustle him between them. Moti Guj had -never, in all his life of thirty-nine years, been whipped, and he did -not intend to begin a new experience. So he waited, waving his head from -right to left, and measuring the precise spot in Kala Nag’s fat side -where a blunt tusk could sink deepest. Kala Nag had no tusks; the chain -was the badge of his authority; but for all that, he swung wide of Moti -Guj at the last minute, and tried to appear as if he had brought the -chain out for amusement. Nazim turned round and went home early. He did -not feel fighting fit that morning and so Moti Guj was left standing -alone with his ears cocked. - -That decided the planter to argue no more, and Moti Guj rolled back to -his amateur inspection of the clearing. An elephant who will not work and -is not tied up is about as manageable as an eighty-one-ton gun loose in -a heavy seaway. He slapped old friends on the back and asked them if the -stumps were coming away easily; he talked nonsense concerning labor and -the inalienable rights of elephants to a long “nooning”; and, wandering -to and fro, he thoroughly demoralized the garden till sundown, when he -returned to his-picket for food. - -“If you won’t work, you shan’t eat,” said Chihun, angrily. “You’re a wild -elephant, and no educated animal at all. Go back to your jungle.” - -Chihun’s little brown baby was rolling on the floor of the hut, and -stretching out its fat arms to the huge shadow in the doorway. Moti Guj -knew well that it was the dearest thing on earth to Chihun. He swung out -his trunk with a fascinating crook at the end, and the brown baby threw -itself, shouting, upon it. Moti Guj made fast and pulled up till the -brown baby was crowing in the air twelve feet above his father’s head. - -“Great Lord!” said Chihun. “Flour cakes of the best, twelve in number, -two feet across and soaked in rum, shall be yours on the instant, and two -hundred pounds weight of fresh-cut young sugar-cane therewith. Deign only -to put down safely that insignificant brat who is my heart and my life to -me!” - -Moti Guj tucked the brown baby comfortably between his forefeet, that -could have knocked into toothpicks all Chihun’s hut, and waited for his -food. He ate it, and the brown baby crawled away. Moti Guj dozed and -thought of Deesa. One of many mysteries connected with the elephant is -that his huge body needs less sleep than anything else that lives. Four -or five hours in the night suffice—two just before midnight, lying down -on one side; two just after one o’clock, lying down on the other. The -rest of the silent hours are filled with eating and fidgeting, and long -grumbling soliloquies. - -At midnight, therefore, Moti Guj strode out of his pickets, for a thought -had come to him that Deesa might be lying drunk somewhere in the dark -forest with none to look after him. So all that night he chased through -the undergrowth, blowing and trumpeting and shaking his ears. He went -down to the river and blared across the shallows where Deesa used to wash -him, but there was no answer. He could not find Deesa, but he disturbed -all the other elephants in the lines, and nearly frightened to death some -gypsies in the woods. - -At dawn Deesa returned to the plantation. He had been very drunk indeed, -and he expected to get into trouble for outstaying his leave. He drew a -long breath when he saw that the bungalow and the plantation were still -uninjured, for he knew something of Moti Guj’s temper, and reported -himself with many lies and salaams. Moti Guj had gone to his pickets for -breakfast. The night exercise had made him hungry. - -“Call up your beast,” said the planter; and Deesa shouted in the -mysterious elephant language that some mahouts believe came from China -at the birth of the world, when elephants and not men were masters. Moti -Guj heard and came. Elephants do not gallop. They move from places at -varying rates of speed. If an elephant wished to catch an express train -he could not gallop, but he could catch the train. So Moti Guj was at the -planter’s door almost before Chihun noticed that he had left his pickets. -He fell into Deesa’s arms, trumpeting with joy, and the man and beast -wept and slobbered over each other, and handled each other from head to -heel to see that no harm had befallen. - -“Now we will get to work,” said Deesa. “Lift me up, my son and my joy!” - -Moti Guj swung him up, and the two went to the coffee-clearing to look -for difficult stumps. - -The planter was too astonished to be very angry. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Rudyard Kipling (1865—) was born in Bombay, India, of - British parents. He was sent to England for most of his education, - but at the age of seventeen he returned to India to work as a - journalist. Very soon he began to write tales of the life about him, - as well as poems dealing with British civil officials and soldiers in - India. By the time he was twenty-four he had won fame with his _Plain - Tales from the Hills_ and other short stories; and when he published - _Barrack Room Ballads_, in 1892, he was widely recognized as a great - poet. From 1892 to 1896 he lived in the United States. Perhaps he is - best known to boys and girls as the author of the _Jungle Books_. - He is a master of the art of telling stories, either in prose or - verse. His ballads about the British soldier, “Tommy Atkins,” and - his experiences on the frontiers of civilization, have a ring and a - movement that suggests the old days when the ballad-maker was a man - of action, living the adventures that he celebrated in song. - - =Discussion.= 1. Read all that tells you of the time and place in - which this mutiny occurred. 2. Read all that gives you a picture of - life on the clearing. 3. Who is the principal character in the story? - 4. What caused the mutiny? 5. What ended it? 6. What is the most - interesting point in the story? 7. Read parts that convince you that - Kipling knows the characteristics of the elephant. 8. Find instances - where he exaggerates the intelligence of the elephant, giving it - human characteristics. 9. Does this add to or take from the interest - of the story? 10. Read parts in which humor is shown in dialogue or - incident. 11. Tell in your own words the main incident. 12. What do - you like about this story? 13. Tell what you know of the author. 14. - Pronounce the following: orgy; draughts; devastating; amateur; deign. - - =Phrases= - - happy medium, 27, 5 - absolute property, 27, 11 - the case under native rule, 27, 12 - liver of his soul, 27, 22 - draughts that led nowhere, 28, 22 - ways of nativedom, 28, 27 - with an inspiration, 29, 8 - inconsiderable interval, 29, 18 - mighty tusker, 29, 22 - domestic emotions, 30, 26 - savage caresses, 30, 28 - of his own caste, 30, 31 - adornment of all India, 31, 5 - forebent ears, 31, 14 - badge of his authority, 32, 2 - amateur inspection, 32, 8 - inalienable rights, 32, 13 - fascinating crook, 32, 22 - grumbling soliloquies, 33, 3 - blared across the shallows, 33, 9 - - -THE ELEPHANTS THAT STRUCK - -SAMUEL WHITE BAKER - -I remember an occasion many years ago when in Ceylon I, in connection -with my brother, had organized a scheme for the development of a mountain -sanitarium at Newera Ellia. We had a couple of tame elephants employed -in various works; but it was necessary to obtain the assistance of the -government stables for the transport of very heavy machinery, which could -not be conveyed in the ordinary native carts. There were accordingly a -large number of elephant wagons drawn by their colossal teams, some of -which required four elephants. - -It was the wet season upon the mountains. Our settlement was 6200 feet -above the sea, and the zigzag pass from Ramboddé, at the base of the -steep ascent, was fifteen miles in length. The crest of the pass was 7000 -feet in altitude, from which we descended 800 feet to the Newera Ellia -plain. - -The elephant wagons having arrived at Ramboddé from Colombo, about -100 miles distant, commenced the heavy uphill journey. The rain was -unceasing, the roads were soft, and the heavily laden wagons sank deeply -in the ruts; but the elephants were mighty beasts, and, laying their -weight against the work, they slowly dragged the vehicles up the yielding -and narrow way. - -The abrupt zigzags bothered the long wagons and their still longer teams. -The bridges over dangerous chasms entailed the necessity of unloading the -heavier carts, and caused great delay. Day after day passed away; but -although the ascent was slow, the wagons still moved upwards, and the -region of everlasting mist (at that season) was reached. Dense forests -clothed the mountain sides; the roar of waterfalls resounded in the -depths of black ravines; tangled bamboo grass crept upwards from the wet -soil into the lower branches of the moss-covered trees, and formed a -green curtain impenetrable to sight. - -The thermometer fell daily as the altitude increased. The elephants began -to sicken; two fine animals died. There was plenty of food, as the bamboo -grass was the natural provender, and in the carts was a good supply of -paddy; but the elephants’ intelligence was acting against them—they had -reasoned, and had become despondent. - -For nine or ten days they had been exposed to ceaseless wet and cold, -dragging their unmanageable wagons up a road that even in dry weather was -insufficient to sustain the weight. The wheels sank deep below the metal -foundation, and became hopelessly imbedded. Again and again the wagons -had to be emptied of their contents, and extra elephants were taken from -other carts and harnessed to the empty wagons, which were by sheer weight -of animals dragged from the deep mire. - -Thus the time had passed, and the elephants had evidently reasoned -upon the situation, and had concluded that there was no summit to the -mountain, and no end to the steep and horrible ascent; it would be, -therefore, useless to persevere in unavailing efforts. They determined, -under these heart-breaking circumstances, to strike work; and they did -strike. - -One morning a couple of the elephant drivers appeared at my house in -Newera Ellia, and described the situation. They declared that it was -absolutely impossible to induce the elephants to work; they had given it -up as a bad job! - -I immediately mounted my horse and rode up the pass, and then descended -the road upon the other side, timing the distance by my watch. Rather -under two miles from the summit I found the road completely blocked with -elephant carts and wagons; the animals were grazing upon bamboo grass -in the thick forest; the rain was drizzling, and a thick mist increased -the misery of the scene. I ordered four elephants to be harnessed to a -cart intended for only one animal. This was quickly effected, and the -drivers were soon astride the animals’ necks, and prodded them with the -persuasive iron hooks. Not an elephant would exert itself to draw. In -vain the drivers, with relentless cruelty, drove the iron points deep -into the poor brutes’ necks and heads, and used every threat of their -vocabulary; the only response was a kind of “marking time” on the part -of the elephants, which simply moved their legs mechanically up and down, -and swung their trunks to and fro; but none would pull or exert the -slightest power, neither did they move forward a single inch! - -I never saw such an instance of passive and determined obstinacy; the -case was hopeless. - -An idea struck me. I ordered the drivers to detach the four elephants -from the harness, and to ride them thus unfettered up the pass, -following behind my horse. It appeared to me that if the elephants were -heart-broken, and in despair at the apparently interminable mountain -pass, it would be advisable to let them know the actual truth, by showing -them that they were hardly two miles from the summit, where they would -exchange their uphill labor for a descent into Newera Ellia; they should -then have an extra feed, with plenty of jaggery (a coarse brown sugar). -If they passed an agreeable night, with the best of food and warm -quarters, they would possibly return on the following day to their work, -and with lighter hearts would put their shoulders to the wheel, instead -of yielding to a dogged attitude of despair. - -The success of this ruse was perfect. The elephants accompanied me to -Newera Ellia, and were well fed and cared for. On the following day we -returned to the heavy work, and I myself witnessed their start with the -hitherto unyielding wagon. Not only did they exert their full powers, -and drag the lumbering load straight up the fatiguing hill without -the slightest hesitation, but their example, or some unaccountable -communication between them, appeared to give general encouragement. -I employed the most willing elephants as extras to each wagon, which -they drew to the summit of the pass, and then returned to assist the -others—thus completing what had been pronounced by the drivers as -utterly impossible. There can be no doubt that the elephants had at once -perceived the situation, and in consequence recovered their lost courage. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Samuel White Baker (1821-1893) was an English engineer. - At the age of twenty-four he went to Ceylon, where he founded an - agricultural settlement. He soon became known as an explorer and - a hunter of big game. With his wife he explored the region of the - Nile, and later discovered the lake now called Albert Nyanza. His - explorations in this part of central Africa were a part of the - thrilling story of the discovery of the sources of the Nile, and of - the opening of this region to civilization. To know the complete - story of these explorations you should read something about Henry - M. Stanley and David Livingstone. An interesting book covering - explorations in Africa is Bayard Taylor’s _Central Africa_. - - Upon his return to England, Baker was greatly honored. He was - knighted and sent to Egypt, where he was commissioned by the Khedive - to suppress the slave traffic and establish regular trade. Later he - explored and hunted in Cyprus, Syria, India, Japan, and the United - States. He is the author of _Wild Beasts and Their Ways_, _The Rifle - and the Hound in Ceylon_, and _True Tales for My Grandsons_, from - which this selection was taken. - - =Discussion.= 1. Locate Ceylon on a map. 2. In what work were the - elephants engaged when they became discouraged? 3. Why was the climb - particularly difficult at this season? 4. What ruse was employed? 5. - What success attended the plan? 6. Pronounce: vehicles; chasm; ruse; - fatiguing. - - =Phrases= - - colossal teams, 35, 8 - entailed the necessity, 35, 23 - natural provender, 36, 3 - intelligence was acting against, 36, 5 - by sheer weight, 36, 13 - reasoned upon the situation, 36, 16 - persuasive iron hooks, 36, 34 - marking time, 37, 1 - passive obstinacy, 37, 5 - unaccountable communication, 37, 27 - - - - -BIRDS - -[Illustration] - - -ROBERT OF LINCOLN - -WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT - - Merrily swinging on brier and weed, - Near to the nest of his little dame, - Over the mountain side or mead, - Robert of Lincoln is telling his name: - “Bob-o’-link, bob-o’-link, - Spink, spank, spink; - Snug and safe is this nest of ours, - Hidden among the summer flowers, - Chee, chee, chee!” - - Robert of Lincoln is gayly dressed, - Wearing a bright, black wedding coat; - White are his shoulders, and white his crest, - Hear him call in his merry note: - “Bob-o’-link, bob-o’-link, - Spink, spank, spink; - Look what a nice new coat is mine; - Sure, there was never a bird so fine. - Chee, chee, chee!” - - Robert of Lincoln’s Quaker wife, - Pretty and quiet, with plain brown wings, - Passing at home a patient life, - Broods in the grass while her husband sings: - “Bob-o’-link, bob-o’-link, - Spink, spank, spink; - Brood, kind creature; you need not fear - Thieves and robbers while I am here. - Chee, chee, chee!” - - Modest and shy as a nun is she; - One weak chirp is her only note; - Braggart, and prince of braggarts is he, - Pouring boasts from his little throat: - “Bob-o’-link, bob-o’-link, - Spink, spank, spink; - Never was I afraid of man, - Catch me, cowardly knaves, if you can. - Chee, chee, chee!” - - Six white eggs on a bed of hay, - Flecked with purple, a pretty sight, - There, as the mother sits all day, - Robert is singing with all his might: - “Bob-o’-link, bob-o’-link, - Spink, spank, spink; - Nice good wife that never goes out, - Keeping house while I frolic about. - Chee, chee, chee!” - - Soon as the little ones chip the shell, - Six wide mouths are open for food; - Robert of Lincoln bestirs him well, - Gathering seeds for the hungry brood. - “Bob-o’-link, bob-o’-link, - Spink, spank, spink; - This new life is likely to be - Hard for a gay young fellow like me. - Chee, chee, chee!” - - Robert of Lincoln at length is made - Sober with work, and silent with care, - Off his holiday garment laid, - Half forgotten that merry air: - “Bob-o’-link, bob-o’-link, - Spink, spank, spink; - Nobody knows but my mate and I, - Where our nest and our nestlings lie. - Chee, chee, chee!” - - Summer wanes; the children are grown; - Fun and frolic no more he knows, - Robert of Lincoln’s a humdrum crone; - Off he flies, and we sing as he goes: - “Bob-o’-link, bob-o’-link, - Spink, spank, spink; - When you can pipe that merry old strain, - Robert of Lincoln, come back again. - Chee, chee, chee!” - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= William Cullen Bryant (1794-1878) was the first great - American poet. He was reared among the rugged Berkshire Hills of - western Massachusetts. Outside the district school, he had little - teaching except that given by his mother and what he gave himself - through the excellent library of his father, who was a country - physician. He grew up in close touch with nature and the simple farm - surroundings, and this lonely life may have tended to make him rather - more serious and thoughtful than most boys of his age. By the time - he was nine years old he was putting his thoughts into verse in the - stately fashion of the English poets of that time. In 1811, when yet - scarcely eighteen, he wrote “Thanatopsis,” now one of the world’s - classics. - - By this time he had studied two years at a private school and seven - months at Williams College. He was ambitious to continue his studies - at Yale, but his father’s circumstances compelled him to give up that - hope and to face the immediate problem of earning his own living. He - studied law and was admitted to practice in 1815. After a few years - he went to New York, where in 1825 he became editor of the _Evening - Post_—a position which he continued to fill with distinction for more - than half a century, until his death in 1878. - - And yet this busy editor of a great city newspaper found leisure - from time to time to cultivate his love for verse and to continue to - write poetry. His poems were popular with Americans because he chose - for the most part American subjects taken from his own immediate - surroundings and experience—the scenes and impressions of his - boyhood, the flowers, the birds, the hills, the climate of his own - New England. - - America’s first men of letters whose writings proved that the new - republic could produce a literature worthy to be compared with that - of the mother country were James Fenimore Cooper, writer of Indian - tales; Washington Irving, writer of legends about America and the - sketches about our old English home; and William Cullen Bryant. - Cooper showed the strangeness and romance of frontier life. Irving - tried to give to America the romantic background that the new country - lacked. Bryant opened men’s eyes to the beauty of nature. - - Though Bryant was eleven years younger than Irving, his “Thanatopsis” - was written only two years after Irving’s “Knickerbocker.” - - =Note.= The bobolink is an American song bird. In the spring the - male is mostly black and white, while the female is streaked with - yellowish brown. In midsummer the male bobolink molts, taking on - “plain brown” plumage like that of his “Quaker wife.” In the spring - he regains his black and buff colors without molting any feathers. - He sings only in the spring. The bobolink makes long migrations - extending from Canada to Paraguay, and in the late autumn collects in - large flocks which feed in the rice fields of the South, where he is - known as the _ricebird_, or _reedbird_. - - =Discussion.= 1. Read the lines that imitate the song of the - bobolink. 2. Describe the dress of Robert of Lincoln and that of his - “Quaker wife.” 3. How does her song differ from his? 4. What are the - work and the care that make him silent? 5. How does the poet account - for the change in his appearance as the season advances? 6. Where - does he go for winter? When will he come again? - - =Phrases= - - prince of braggarts, 40, 12 - chip the shell, 40, 28 - bestirs him well, 40, 30 - summer wanes, 41, 15 - humdrum crone, 41, 17 - pipe that merry old strain, 41, 21 - - -THE MARYLAND YELLOW-THROAT - -HENRY VAN DYKE - -From _Poems of Henry van Dyke_; copyright 1897, 1911, by Charles -Scribner’s Sons. By permission of the publishers. - - While May bedecks the naked trees - With tassels and embroideries, - And many blue-eyed violets beam - Along the edges of the stream, - I hear a voice that seems to say, - Now near at hand, now far away, - “_Witchery—witchery—witchery!_” - - An incantation so serene, - So innocent, befits the scene: - There’s magic in that small bird’s note— - See, there he flits—the Yellow-Throat; - A living sunbeam, tipped with wings, - A spark of light that shines and sings - “_Witchery—witchery—witchery!_” - - You prophet with a pleasant name, - If out of Mary-land you came, - You know the way that thither goes - Where Mary’s lovely garden grows; - Fly swiftly back to her, I pray, - And try to call her down this way, - “_Witchery—witchery—witchery!_” - - Tell her to leave her cockle-shells, - And all her little silver bells - That blossom into melody, - And all her maids less fair than she. - She does not need these pretty things, - For everywhere she comes, she brings - “_Witchery—witchery—witchery!_” - - The woods are greening overhead, - And flowers adorn each mossy bed; - The waters babble as they run— - One thing is lacking, only one: - If Mary were but here today, - I would believe your charming lay, - “_Witchery—witchery—witchery!_” - - Along the shady road I look— - Who’s coming now across the brook? - A woodland maid, all robed in white— - The leaves dance round her with delight, - The stream laughs out beneath her feet—, - Sing, merry bird, the charm’s complete, - “_Witchery—witchery—witchery!_” - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Henry van Dyke (1852-⸺) was born in Germantown, which is - now a part of the city of Philadelphia. When a small boy, his parents - moved to Brooklyn. He was graduated from Princeton College in 1873 - and from the Princeton Theological Seminary in 1877. For several - years he was pastor of the Brick Presbyterian Church in New York - City. Later he was made professor of English Literature at Princeton - University, which position he still holds. In 1913 Dr. van Dyke was - appointed United States Minister to Holland, where he lived during - the early years of the World War. He has written many stories and - poems of great literary charm. - - =Discussion.= 1. What bird does the poet celebrate in this poem? - 2. What pictures does the first stanza give you? 3. What does the - Yellow-Throat seem to say? 4. Make a list of all the names by which - the poet speaks of the bird. 5. What fancy does the poet express in - the third and fourth stanzas? 6. What does the poet say is wanting to - make the day’s charm complete? 7. Which stanza do you like best? 8. - What is the name of the “woodland maid”? - - =Phrases= - - May bedecks the naked trees, 43, 1 - incantation so serene, 43, 8 - befits the scene, 43, 9 - living sunbeam, 43, 12 - you prophet, 43, 15 - blossom into melody, 43, 24 - the woods are greening, 44, 1 - charming lay, 44, 6 - - -THE BELFRY PIGEON - -NATHANIEL PARKER WILLIS - - On the cross-beam under the Old South bell, - The nest of a pigeon is builded well. - In summer and winter, that bird is there, - Out and in with the morning air. - - I love to see him track the street - With his wary eye and active feet; - And I often watch him, as he springs, - Circling the steeple with easy wings, - Till across the dial his shade has passed, - And the belfry edge is gained at last. - - ’Tis a bird I love, with its brooding note, - And the trembling throb in its mottled throat; - There’s a human look in its swelling breast, - And the gentle curve of its lowly crest; - And I often stop with the fear I feel, - He runs so close to the rapid wheel. - Whatever is rung on that noisy bell, - Chime of the hour, or funeral knell, - The dove in the belfry must hear it well. - - When the tongue swings out to the midnight moon, - When the sexton cheerily rings for noon, - When the clock strikes clear at morning light, - When the child is waked with “nine at night,” - When the chimes play soft in the Sabbath air, - Filling the spirit with tones of prayer, - Whatever tale in the bell is heard, - He broods on his folded feet unstirred, - Or, rising half in his rounded nest, - He takes the time to smooth his breast; - Then drops again, with filméd eyes, - And sleeps as the last vibration dies. - - Sweet bird! I would that I could be - A hermit in the crowd, like thee! - With wings to fly to wood and glen, - Thy lot, like mine, is cast with men; - And, daily, with unwilling feet, - I tread, like thee, the crowded street; - But, unlike me, when day is o’er, - Thou canst dismiss the world, and soar; - Or, at a half-felt wish for rest, - Canst smooth the feathers on thy breast, - And drop, forgetful, to thy nest. - - I would that, on such wings of gold, - I could my weary heart upfold; - I would I could look down unmoved - (Unloving as I am unloved), - And while the world throngs on beneath, - Smooth down my cares and calmly breathe; - And, never sad with others’ sadness, - And never glad with others’ gladness, - Listen, unstirred, to knell or chime, - And, lapped in quiet, bide my time. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biographical and Historical Note.= Nathaniel Parker Willis - (1806-1867) was a native of Portland, Maine, and a graduate of Yale - College. He was born one year earlier than Longfellow, and lived most - of his life in New York City, being one of a small group of writers - known as “The Knickerbockers,” who for many years made New York - the literary center of the country. His father, the Rev. Nathaniel - Willis, established in Boston _The Youth’s Companion._ - - “Old South” is the name of a church in Boston, in which public - meetings were held at the time of the Revolutionary War. It is now - used as a museum of historic collections. - - =Discussion.= 1. What do the first two stanzas tell you about the - bird? 2. Name the various sounds of the bell that the poet mentions. - 3. What comparison is found in the fifth stanza? 4. Compare the last - stanza of “The Sandpiper” with the last stanza of this poem and tell - which you like the better. 5. Can you give a reason why the pigeon is - made the hero of this poem? - - =Phrases= - - track the street, 45, 5 - wary eye, 45, 6 - easy wings, 45, 8 - nine at night, 45, 23 - filméd eyes, 46, 3 - hermit in the crowd, 46, 6 - thy lot is cast with men, 46, 8 - with unwilling feet, 46, 9 - dismiss the world, 46, 12 - half-felt wish for rest, 46, 13 - weary heart upfold, 46, 17 - throngs on beneath, 46, 20 - lapped in quiet, 46, 25 - bide my time, 46, 25 - - -THE SANDPIPER - -CELIA THAXTER - - Across the lonely beach we flit, - One little sandpiper and I; - And fast I gather, bit by bit, - The scattered driftwood, bleached and dry. - The wild waves reach their hands for it, - The wild wind raves, the tide runs high, - As up and down the beach we flit, - One little sandpiper and I. - - Above our heads the sullen clouds - Scud, black and swift, across the sky; - Like silent ghosts in misty shrouds - Stand out the white lighthouses high. - Almost as far as eye can reach - I see the close-reefed vessels fly, - As fast we flit along the beach, - One little sandpiper and I. - - I watch him as he skims along, - Uttering his sweet and mournful cry: - He starts not at my fitful song, - Nor flash of fluttering drapery. - He has no thought of any wrong, - He scans me with a fearless eye; - Stanch friends are we, well tried and strong, - The little sandpiper and I. - - Comrade, where wilt thou be tonight, - When the loosed storm breaks furiously? - My driftwood fire will burn so bright! - To what warm shelter canst thou fly? - I do not fear for thee, though wroth - The tempest rushes through the sky; - For are we not God’s children both, - Thou, little sandpiper, and I? - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Celia Thaxter (1835-1894), whose father was a lighthouse - keeper on White Island, one of the rocky isles known as the “Isles - of Shoals,” off the coast of New Hampshire, had the ocean for her - companion in her early years. She studied the sunrise and the sunset, - the wild flowers, the birds, the rocks, and all sea life. This - selection shows how intimate was her friendship with the bird life of - the ocean. - - =Discussion.= 1. The poet and the sandpiper were comrades; in - the first stanza, what tells you this? 2. Which lines give you a - picture that might be used to illustrate this poem? 3. What common - experiences did the poet and the bird have? 4. Give a quotation from - the poem that describes the sandpiper and his habits. 5. What effect - have the repetitions of the second line of the poem at the end of - the first and second stanzas and the variations of it at the end of - the third and fourth stanzas? 6. Which lines express confidence in - God’s care for His children? 7. What classes of “God’s children” do - “little sandpiper” and “I,” respectively, represent? 8. Pronounce the - following: stanch; loosed; wroth. - - =Phrases= - - silent ghosts in misty shrouds, 47, 11 - close-reefed vessels, 47, 14 - my fitful song, 48. 3 - flash of fluttering drapery, 48, 4 - loosed storm breaks furiously, 48, 10 - wroth the tempest rushes, 48, 13 - - -THE THROSTLE - -ALFRED, LORD TENNYSON - - “Summer is coming, summer is coming, - I know it, I know it, I know it. - Light again, leaf again, life again, love again!” - Yes, my wild little Poet. - - Sing the new year in under the blue. - Last year you sang it as gladly. - “New, new, new, new!” Is it then so new - That you should carol so madly? - - “Love again, song again, nest again, young again!” - Never a prophet so crazy! - And hardly a daisy as yet, little friend, - See, there is hardly a daisy. - - “Here again, here, here, here, happy year!” - O warble unchidden, unbidden! - Summer is coming, is coming, my dear, - And all the winters are hidden. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Alfred, Lord Tennyson (1809-1892) was poet laureate of - England, succeeding Wordsworth. This means that he was appointed - to write poems about matters of national interest, such as his ode - on the death of the Duke of Wellington; and that he also expressed - something of the national spirit of England, as in his poems about - King Arthur (_The Idylls of the King_) and in many poems about his - native land. He was born in Lincolnshire and studied at Trinity - College, Cambridge. He lived a quiet life and devoted himself to - poetry, in which he excelled in beauty of expression and choice of - words. You will learn to know him as a teller of tales in verse, - these tales being both modern ballads and romances about King Arthur; - as a writer of many lovely song-poems or lyrics; and as a poet of - religious faith. - - =Note.= The song-thrush, or throstle, is found in most parts of - England, and is one of the finest songsters in Europe. Its note is - rich and mellow. This is the bird of which Browning wrote, - - “He sings each song twice over, - Lest you should think he never could recapture - The first fine careless rapture!” - - =Discussion.= 1. Which lines in the first stanza represent the song - of the bird? 2. Which line gives Tennyson’s answer to the throstle? - 3. Point out the words in the poem that represent the bird’s song. 4. - Which lines tell you that Tennyson did not share the little bird’s - hope? 5, What do the last two lines show that the bird did for the - poet? - - =Phrases= - - wild little Poet, 49, 4 - carol so madly, 49, 8 - never a prophet so crazy, 49, 10 - winters are hidden, 49, 16 - - -TO THE CUCKOO - -WILLIAM WORDSWORTH - - O blithe newcomer! I have heard, - I hear thee and rejoice; - O cuckoo! shall I call thee bird, - Or but a wandering voice? - - While I am lying on the grass, - Thy twofold shout I hear; - From hill to hill it seems to pass, - At once far off and near. - - Though babbling only to the vale, - Of sunshine and of flowers, - Thou bringest unto me a tale - Of visionary hours. - - Thrice welcome, darling of the Spring! - Even yet thou art to me - No bird, but an invisible thing, - A voice, a mystery; - - The same whom in my schoolboy days - I listened to; that cry - Which made me look a thousand ways, - In bush, and tree, and sky. - - To seek thee did I often rove - Through woods and on the green; - And thou wert still a hope, a love; - Still long’d for, never seen! - - And I can listen to thee yet; - Can lie upon the plain - And listen, till I do beget - That golden time again. - - O blesséd bird! the earth we pace, - Again appears to be - An unsubstantial, fairy place, - That is fit home for thee! - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= William Wordsworth (1770-1850) was born in the beautiful - Cumberland Highlands of northern England, which furnished the - inspiration for most of his poetry. While still a young man, he - retired to the beautiful Lake Country of northern England, where - he lived a simple life. He was devoted to the cause of liberty; he - was a believer in the beauty and charm of the humble life; he often - wrote about peasants rather than about lords and ladies and knights - of romance. His flower poems and bird poems show the simplicity and - sincerity of his nature. - - =Note.= The cuckoo is a European bird noted for its two-syllable - whistle, in imitation of which it is named; also for its habit of - laying eggs in the nests of other birds for them to hatch, instead of - building a nest of its own. - - =Discussion.= 1. Why does the poet call the cuckoo “a wandering - voice”? 2. What other names does the poet call the cuckoo? 3. To - what habit of the cuckoo does this poem call attention? 4. Why does - the poet say a “fairy place” is a fit home for the cuckoo? 5. What - “golden time” is mentioned? - - =Phrases= - - thy twofold shout, 50, 6 - at once far off and near, 50, 8 - tale of visionary hours, 50, 11 - beget that golden time again, 51, 11 - - -THE BIRDS’ ORCHESTRA - -CELIA THAXTER - - Bobolink shall play the violin, - Great applause to win; - Lonely, sweet, and sad, the meadow-lark - Plays the oboe. Hark! - Yellow-bird the clarionet shall play, - Blithe, and clear, and gay. - Purple-finch what instrument will suit? - He can play the flute. - Fire-winged blackbirds sound the merry fife, - Soldiers without strife; - And the robins wind the mellow horn - Loudly, eve and morn. - Who shall clash the cymbals? Jay and crow, - That is all they know; - And, to roll the deep melodious drum, - Lo! the bull-frogs come. - Then the splendid chorus! Who shall sing - Of so fine a thing? - Who the names of the performers call - Truly, one and all? - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 48. - - =Discussion.= 1. What instruments compose the birds’ orchestra? 2. - Why does the poet say the jay and crow are assigned to the cymbals? - 3. Explain: “fire-winged” blackbirds. 4. What leads you to think that - the author knew those birds intimately? 5. Do you think the chorus - would be pleasing? 6. What assignments do you think are particularly - apt? - - =Phrases= - - soldiers without strife, 52, 10 - wind the mellow horn, 52, 11 - clash the cymbals, 52, 13 - roll the deep melodious drum, 52, 15 - - - - -FLOWERS AND TREES - -[Illustration] - - -TO THE FRINGED GENTIAN - -WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT - - Thou blossom, bright with autumn dew, - And colored with the heaven’s own blue, - That openest when the quiet light - Succeeds the keen and frosty night; - - Thou comest not when violets lean - O’er wandering brooks and springs unseen, - Or columbines, in purple dressed, - Nod o’er the ground bird’s hidden nest. - - Thou waitest late, and com’st alone, - When woods are bare and birds are flown, - And frosts and shortening days portend - The aged year is near his end. - - Then doth thy sweet and quiet eye - Look through its fringes to the sky, - Blue—blue—as if that sky let fall - A flower from its cerulean wall. - - I would that thus, when I shall see - The hour of death draw near to me, - Hope, blossoming within my heart, - May look to heaven as I depart. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 41. - - =Discussion.= 1. To whom is this poem addressed? 2. What words tell - you the time of year that the fringed gentian blooms? 3. What words - does the poet use to tell the color of the gentian? 4. When does it - open? 5. What words does Bryant use to mean early morning? 6. When - do violets come and in what kind of soil do they grow? 7. What words - in the poem tell you this? 8. What does the poet tell you about the - violets when he says they “lean,” and about the columbine when he - says it “nods”? 9. What signs of approaching winter does the poet - mention? 10. Why does the poet repeat “blue” in the third line of - stanza 4? 11. Of what is this color a symbol? 12. To what in his life - does Bryant compare the end of the year? 13. In this comparison what - does the little flower represent? - - =Phrases= - - heaven’s own blue, 53, 2 - quiet light succeeds, 53, 3 - shortening days portend, 53, 11 - cerulean wall, 53, 16 - - -VIOLET! SWEET VIOLET! - -JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL - - Violet! sweet violet! - Thine eyes are full of tears; - Are they wet - Even yet - With the thought of other years? - Or with gladness are they full, - For the night so beautiful, - And longing for those far-off spheres? - - Loved-one of my youth thou wast, - Of my merry youth, - And I see, - Tearfully, - All the fair and sunny past, - All its openness and truth, - Ever fresh and green in thee - As the moss is in the sea. - - Thy little heart, that hath with love - Grown colored like the sky above, - On which thou lookest ever, - Can it know - All the woe - Of hope for what returneth never, - All the sorrow and the longing - To these hearts of ours belonging? - - Out on it! no foolish pining - For the sky - Dims thine eye, - Or for the stars so calmly shining; - Like thee let this soul of mine - Take hue from that wherefor I long, - Self-stayed and high, serene and strong, - Not satisfied with hoping—but divine. - Violet! dear violet! - Thy blue eyes are only wet - With joy and love of him who sent thee, - And for the fulfilling sense - Of that glad obedience - Which made thee all that nature meant thee! - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= James Russell Lowell (1819-1891) came of one of the - oldest and most influential New England families. Born in an - atmosphere of learning, in the old family home in historic Cambridge, - at the very doors of Harvard College, he enjoyed every advantage - for culture that inherited tastes, ample means, and convenient - opportunity could offer. Besides the facilities of the college near - by, his father’s library, in which he roamed at will from his very - infancy, was one of the richest in the whole country. It is not - strange, then, that he grew to be one of the most scholarly Americans - of his time. - - After leaving college he studied law and opened an office in Boston. - He became deeply interested in the political issues of the times - and was thus stirred to his first serious efforts in literature. In - 1848 appeared his “Vision of Sir Launfal,” founded upon the legend - of the Holy Grail, and one of the most spiritually beautiful poems - in any literature. Few patriotic poems surpass his “Commemoration - Ode.” Besides his poetical works he wrote many essays and books of - travel and of criticism. He succeeded Longfellow in his professorship - at Harvard, and was the first editor of the _Atlantic Monthly_. He - served successively as Minister to Spain and to England. - - =Discussion.= 1. In the first stanza, how does the poet account for - the violet’s eyes being “full of tears”? 2. To the poet what does the - violet represent? 3. What vision does the violet bring to the poet? - 4. How does the poet account for the color of the violet? 5. What - change in the poet’s feeling is noted in the fourth stanza? 6. From - what does the poet say his soul must “take hue”? 7. How does the poet - in the last lines of the poem account for the violet’s eyes being - “full of tears”? - - =Phrases= - - far-off spheres, 54, 8 - fair and sunny past, 55, 1 - fulfilling sense, 55, 24 - glad obedience, 55, 25 - - -TO THE DANDELION - -JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL - - Dear common flower, that grow’st beside the way, - Fringing the dusty road with harmless gold, - First pledge of blithesome May, - Which children pluck, and, full of pride, uphold, - High-hearted buccaneers, o’erjoyed that they - An Eldorado in the grass have found, - Which not the rich earth’s ample round - May match in wealth—thou art more dear to me - Than all the prouder summer-blooms may be. - - Gold such as thine ne’er drew the Spanish prow - Through the primeval hush of Indian seas, - Nor wrinkled the lean brow - Of age, to rob the lover’s heart of ease; - ’Tis the spring’s largess, which she scatters now - To rich and poor alike, with lavish hand, - Though most hearts never understand - To take it at God’s value, but pass by - The offered wealth with unrewarded eye. - - Thou art my tropics and mine Italy; - To look at thee unlocks a warmer clime; - The eyes thou givest me - Are in the heart, and heed not space or time; - Not in mid June the golden-cuirassed bee - Feels a more summer-like warm ravishment - In the white lily’s breezy tent, - His fragrant Sybaris, than I, when first - From the dark green thy yellow circles burst. - - Then think I of deep shadows on the grass— - Of meadows where in sun the cattle graze, - Where, as the breezes pass, - The gleaming rushes lean a thousand ways— - Of leaves that slumber in a cloudy mass, - Or whiten in the wind—of waters blue - That from the distance sparkle through - Some woodland gap—and of a sky above, - Where one white cloud like a stray lamb doth move. - - My childhood’s earliest thoughts are linked with thee; - The sight of thee calls back the robin’s song, - Who, from the dark old tree - Beside the door, sang clearly all day long, - And I, secure in childish piety, - Listened as if I heard an angel sing - With news from heaven, which he could bring - Fresh every day to my untainted ears, - When birds and flowers and I were happy peers. - - How like a prodigal doth nature seem, - When thou, for all thy gold, so common art! - Thou teachest me to deem - More sacredly of every human heart, - Since each reflects in joy its scanty gleam - Of heaven, and could some wondrous secret show - Did we but pay the love we owe, - And with a child’s undoubting wisdom look - On all these living pages of God’s book. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 55. - - =Discussion.= 1. In which stanzas does the poet express his love for - the dandelion? 2. Which stanzas tell why the dandelion is so dear to - the poet? 3. Where must the poet have lived to learn what he tells - us in these stanzas? 4. Use your own words for “rich earth’s ample - round.” 5. Name some “prouder summer-blooms.” 6. What gold “drew the - Spanish prow,” and through what “Indian seas”? 7. What gold wrinkles - “the lean brow of age” and robs “the lover’s heart of ease”? How does - the dandelion’s gold differ from it? 8. Explain the last three lines - of stanza 2, and name any other common things we do not value enough. - 9. How can the poet _look_ at the dandelion, but _see_ the tropics - and Italy? 10. What “eyes are in the heart, and heed not space or - time”? 11. Has a poet more vivid imagination than other people? Why? - 12. Compare the expression “eyes are in the heart, and heed not - space or time” with that of Wordsworth in “The Daffodils,” page 59, - lines 21 and 22, “that inward eye which is the bliss of solitude,” - and with that of Trowbridge in “Midwinter,” page 83, lines 15 and - 16, “in my inmost ear is heard the music of a holier bird.” 13. Is - there a similar idea in these expressions? 14. Which do you like - best, “inward eye,” “inmost ear,” or “eyes in the heart”? 15. The - dandelion is compared to gold and to sunshine; which comparison had - the poet in mind in the first two lines of the last stanza? In the - next four lines? 16. The flower reflects its “scanty gleam of heaven” - in glowing color; how can human hearts reflect it? - - =Phrases= - - pledge of blithesome May, 58, 3 - high-hearted buccaneers, 56, 5 - primeval hush, 56, 11 - spring’s largess, 57, 1 - lavish hand, 57, 2 - unrewarded eye, 57, 5 - golden-cuirassed bee, 57, 10 - childish piety, 57, 28 - untainted ears, 57, 31 - living pages, 58, 9 - - -THE DAFFODILS - -WILLIAM WORDSWORTH - - I wandered lonely as a cloud - That floats on high o’er vales and hills, - When all at once I saw a crowd, - A host, of golden daffodils; - Beside the lake, beneath the trees, - Fluttering and dancing in the breeze. - - Continuous as the stars that shine - And twinkle on the milky way, - They stretched in never-ending line - Along the margin of a bay: - Ten thousand saw I at a glance, - Tossing their heads in sprightly dance. - - The waves beside them danced; but they - Outdid the sparkling waves in glee; - A poet could not but be gay - In such a jocund company; - I gazed—and gazed—but little thought - What wealth the show to me had brought; - - For oft when on my couch I lie - In vacant or in pensive mood, - They flash upon that inward eye - Which is the bliss of solitude; - And then my heart with pleasure fills, - And dances with the daffodils. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 51. - - =Discussion.= 1. What picture do the first two stanzas give you? 2. - To whom does “I” refer? 3. Point out the comparison and the things - compared in stanza 1; in stanza 2. 4. Why does the poet use the - word “host” when he has already spoken of a “crowd”? 5. Explain the - peculiar fitness of the word “sprightly.” 6. What lines particularly - express life and gayety? - - -THE TRAILING ARBUTUS - -JOHN G. WHITTIER - - I wandered lonely where the pine-trees made - Against the bitter East their barricade, - And, guided by its sweet - Perfume, I found, within a narrow dell, - The trailing spring flower tinted like a shell - Amid dry leaves and mosses at my feet. - - From under dead boughs, for whose loss the pines - Moaned ceaseless overhead, the blossoming vines - Lifted their glad surprise, - While yet the bluebird smoothed in leafless trees - His feathers ruffled by the chill sea-breeze, - And snow-drifts lingered under April skies. - - As, pausing o’er the lonely flower I bent, - I thought of lives thus lowly, clogged, and pent, - Which yet find room, - Through care and cumber, coldness and decay, - To lend a sweetness to the ungenial day, - And make the sad earth happier for their bloom. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= John Greenleaf Whittier (1807-1892) was born near the - little town of Haverhill, Massachusetts, in the same county as Salem, - the birthplace of Hawthorne. The old farmhouse in which Whittier was - born was built by the poet’s great-great-grandfather. It still stands - to mark the site of the old home. His family were Quakers, sturdy of - stature as of character. Whittier’s boyhood was in complete contrast - to that of Lowell or Longfellow. He led the life of a typical New - England farm boy, used to hard work, no luxuries, and few pleasures. - His library consisted of practically one book, the family Bible, - which was later supplemented by a copy of Burns’s poems, loaned - him by the district schoolmaster. Whittier is often compared with - Burns in the simple homeliness of his style, his patriotism, his - fiery indignation at wrong, and his sympathy with the humble and the - oppressed. - - =Discussion.= 1. Where did the poet find “the trailing spring - flower”? 2. Have you found it? Where? When? 3. What beautiful thought - came to the poet while he bent over the arbutus? 4. Have you known - lowly lives that made the earth happier by their presence? 5. The - poet _found_ the lowly flower that lends “sweetness to the ungenial - day”; can we find the lowly person who “makes the earth happier”? 6. - What does Nature teach through the lowly trailing arbutus? 7. What - other selections by this author have you read? - - =Phrases= - - bitter East, 60, 2 - glad surprise, 60, 9 - clogged, and pent, 60, 14 - ungenial day, 60, 17 - - -TO A MOUNTAIN DAISY - -ROBERT BURNS - - Wee, modest, crimson-tippèd flow’r, - Thou’s met me in an evil hour; - For I maun[1] I crush amang the stoure[2] - Thy slender stem. - To spare thee now is past my pow’r, - Thou bonnie[3] gem. - - Alas! it’s no thy neebor sweet, - The bonnie Lark, companion meet, - Bending thee ’mang the dewy weet,[4] - Wi’ speckl’d breast! - When upward-springing, blythe, to greet - The purpling east. - - Cauld blew the bitter-biting north - Upon thy early, humble birth; - Yet cheerfully thou glinted forth - Amid the storm, - Scarce rear’d above the parent-earth - Thy tender form. - - The flaunting flow’rs our gardens yield, - High shelt’ring woods and wa’s[5] maun shield. - But thou, beneath the random bield[6] - O’ clod or stane, - Adorns the histie[7] stibble[8]-field, - Unseen, alane. - - There, in thy scanty mantle clad, - Thy snawie bosom sunward spread, - Thou lifts thy unassuming head - In humble guise; - But now the share uptears thy bed, - And low thou lies! - - Such is the fate of simple Bard, - On life’s rough ocean luckless starr’d! - Unskillful he to note the card[9] - Of prudent lore, - Till billows rage, and gales blow hard, - And whelm him o’er! - - Such fate to suffering worth is giv’n, - Who long with wants and woes has striv’n, - By human pride or cunning driv’n - To mis’ry’s brink, - Till wrench’d of ev’ry stay but Heav’n, - He, ruin’d, sink! - - Ev’n thou who mourn’st the Daisy’s fate, - That fate is thine—no distant date; - Stern Ruin’s plowshare drives, elate, - Full on thy bloom, - Till crush’d beneath the furrow’s weight - Shall be thy doom! - -[1] _maun_, must. - -[2] _stoure_, dust. - -[3] _bonnie_, pretty. - -[4] _weet_, wet. - -[5] _wa’s_, walls. - -[6] _bield_, shelter. - -[7] _histie_, barren. - -[8] _stibble_, stubble. - -[9] _card_, compass-face. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Robert Burns (1759-1796) was a Scottish poet, whose home - was near Ayr, in Scotland. His life was short and filled with poverty - and hardship, but he saw beauty in the common things of life and had - a heart full of sympathy. He wrote this poem at a time when he was in - great trouble. His farm was turning out badly, the soil was sour and - wet, his crops were failures, and he saw nothing but ruin before him. - Burns’s tenderness and sympathy are shown in the feeling expressed in - this poem at crushing the flower. - - =Discussion.= 1. How does the English daisy, which Burns describes - in the first line of the poem, differ from the daisy that you know, - the American daisy? 2. Select and give the meaning of words that - illustrate Burns’s use of the Scotch dialect. 3. Picture the incident - related in the first stanza. 4. What do you know about the lark that - helps you to understand why it is called the daisy’s “companion” - and “neebor”? 5. What comparison is made between the daisy and the - garden flowers? 6. What “share” is mentioned in stanza 5? 7. What - characteristic of the flower does Burns seem to like best? - - =Phrases= - - companion meet, 61, 8 - purpling east, 61, 12 - glinted forth, 61, 15 - parent-earth, 61, 17 - unassuming head, 62, 9 - humble guise, 62, 10 - luckless starr’d, 62, 14 - prudent lore, 62, 16 - - -SWEET PEAS - -JOHN KEATS - - Here are sweet peas, on tiptoe for a flight, - With wings of gentle flush o’er delicate white, - And taper fingers catching at all things, - To bind them all about with tiny rings. - Linger a while upon some bending planks - That lean against a streamlet’s rushy banks, - And watch intently Nature’s gentle doings; - They will be found softer than ringdove’s cooings. - How silent comes the water round that bend! - Not the minutest whisper does it send - To the o’erhanging sallows; blades of grass - Slowly across the checkered shadows pass. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= John Keats (1795-1821) was of humble birth, being the - son of a London stablekeeper. He lived at the time of Wordsworth, - Byron, Shelley, and Leigh Hunt, from all of whom he gathered - inspiration. His years were few, and his fame did not come while he - was living. He had a passion for beauty, which found expression in - all his poetry. On account of failing health he went to Rome in 1820, - where he died the year following. - - =Discussion.= 1. Why does the poet say sweet peas are “on tiptoe for - a flight”? 2. What are the wings of the sweet pea? 3. The poet tells - of the perfect stillness of the moving water in the stream; what - words does he use in lines immediately preceding to prepare you for - this stillness? 4. What picture does the last sentence of the poem - give you? - - =Phrases= - - rushy banks, 63, 6 - ringdove’s cooings, 63, 8 - o’erhanging sallows, 63, 11 - checkered shadows, 63, 12 - - -CHORUS OF FLOWERS - -LEIGH HUNT - - We are the sweet flowers, - Born of sunny showers; - Think, whene’er you see us, what our beauty saith; - Utterance, mute and bright, - Of some unknown delight, - We fill the air with pleasure by our simple breath. - All who see us love us. - We befit all places. - Unto sorrow we give smiles, and unto graces, graces. - - Mark our ways, how noiseless - All, and sweetly voiceless, - Though the March winds pipe to make our passage clear; - Not a whisper tells - Where our small seed dwells, - Nor is known the moment green when our tips appear. - We thread the earth in silence; - In silence build our bowers; - And leaf by leaf in silence show, till we laugh atop sweet flowers. - - See and scorn all duller! - Taste how Heaven loves color! - How great Nature, clearly, joys in red and green! - What sweet thoughts she thinks - Of violets and pinks, - And a thousand flashing hues made solely to be seen; - See her whitest lilies - Chill the silver showers; - And what a red mouth has her rose, the woman of her flowers! - - Uselessness divinest, - Of a use the finest, - Painteth us, the teachers of the end of use. - Travelers, weary-eyed, - Bless us far and wide; - Unto sick and prisoned thoughts we give sudden truce. - Not a poor town window - Loves its sickliest planting, - But its wall speaks loftier truth than Babylonian vaunting. - - Sagest yet the uses - Mixed with our sweet juices, - Whether man or may-fly profits of the balm. - As fairy fingers healed - Knights of the olden field, - We hold cups of mightiest force to give the wildest calm. - E’en the terror, poison, - Hath its plea for blooming; - Life it gives to reverent lips, though death to the presuming. - - And oh! our sweet soul-taker, - That thief, the honey-maker, - What a house hath he by the thymy glen! - In his talking rooms - How the feasting fumes, - Till his gold-cups overflow to the mouths of men! - The butterflies come aping - Those fine thieves of ours, - And flutter round our rifled tops like tickled flowers with flowers. - - See those tops, how beauteous! - What fair service duteous - Round some idol waits, as on their lord the Nine? - Elfin court ’twould seem, - And taught, perchance, that dream - Which the old Greek mountain dreamt upon nights divine; - To expound such wonder, - Human speech avails not, - Yet there dies no poorest weed that such a glory exhales not. - - Think of all these treasures, - Matchless works and pleasures, - Every one a marvel, more than thought can say; - Then think in what bright showers - We thicken fields and bowers, - And with what heaps of sweetness half stifle wanton May. - Think of the mossy forests - By the bee-birds haunted, - And all those Amazonian plains, lone lying, as enchanted. - - Trees themselves are ours; - Fruits are born of flowers; - Peach and roughest nut were blossoms in the spring. - The lusty bee knows well - The news, and comes pell-mell - And dances in the bloomy thicks with darksome antheming. - Beneath the very burden - Of planet-pressing ocean - We wash our smiling cheeks in peace, a thought for meek devotion. - - Who shall say that flowers - Dress not heaven’s own bowers? - Who its love without them can fancy—or sweet floor? - Who shall even dare - To say we sprang not there, - And came not down, that Love might bring one piece of heaven the more? - Oh! pray believe that angels - From those blue dominions - Brought us in their white laps down, ’twixt their golden pinions. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biographical and Historical Note.= Leigh Hunt (1784-1859) was an - English poet, journalist, and essayist. He was a personal friend of - Shelley and Byron, and an intimate friend of Keats. His poems and - essays are marked by a delightful style. - - The “Nine” (stanza 7) refers to the Muses, patronesses of poetry and - music, whose lord is Apollo, and who assembled on Mount Parnassus or - Mount Helicon, to hold learned discussions on poetry, science, or - music. - - =Discussion.= 1. What is a chorus? 2. Who are the singers? 3. What is - the purpose of their song? 4. When you look at a flower, what things - are you apt to notice about it? 5. Name a poem you have read that - tells of the uses of a flower. 6. What poem that you have read in - this book celebrates the color of the flower? 7. What familiar custom - grows out of the belief that “unto sorrow we give smiles”? That - “unto graces [we give] graces”? 8. For what purpose are flowers in - “a thousand flashing hues”? 9. What things are compared in the last - line of stanza 4? 10. What uses of flowers are pointed out in stanza - 5? 11. In stanza 7 what is compared with the “Nine” muses? 12. Read - the lines that tell what lesson the sea-weeds teach. 13. What does - the last stanza suggest as a possible source and use of flowers? 14. - Which stanza do you like best? - - =Phrases= - - born of sunny showers, 64, 2 - sweetly voiceless, 64, 11 - thread the earth, 64, 16 - flashing hues, 65, 6 - sickliest planting, 65, 17 - Babylonian vaunting, 65, 18 - reverent lips, 65, 27 - death to the presuming, 65, 27 - thymy glen, 65, 30 - our rifled tops, 66, 4 - Amazonian plains, 66, 22 - comes pell-mell, 66, 27 - darksome antheming, 66, 28 - planet-pressing ocean, 66, 30 - blue dominions, 67, 9 - ’twixt their golden pinions, 67, 9 - - -TREES - -JOYCE KILMER - - I think that I shall never see - A poem lovely as a tree; - - A tree whose hungry mouth is prest - Against the earth’s sweet flowing breast; - - A tree that looks at God all day, - And lifts her leafy arms to pray; - - A tree that may in Summer wear - A nest of robins in her hair; - - Upon whose bosom snow has lain; - Who intimately lives with rain. - - Poems are made by fools like me, - But only God can make a tree. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Joyce Kilmer (1886-1918) was born in New Brunswick, N. - J. He was one of the first Americans to be deeply moved by Germany’s - challenge to humanity. He gave up his journalistic career in New - York, and enlisted seventeen days after the United States declared - war. He was attached to the Intelligence Department of the army, one - of his duties being to precede the troops before an attack and find - out the positions of the enemy guns. He served during almost the - whole of the battle of the Marne until August first, 1918, when he - received a mortal wound. Kilmer was the first American man of letters - to be killed in the war. At the time of his enlistment he was the - editor of poetry for the _Literary Digest_. - - =Discussion.= 1. Do you agree with the poet’s conclusion given in - the first stanza? 2. What is the most beautiful poem you have read? - 3. What fact relating to the tree does the second couplet tell? The - third couplet? The fourth? The fifth? 4. What does the last couplet - tell you? - - =Phrases= - - hungry mouth, 68, 3 - earth’s sweet flowing breast, 68, 4 - looks at God all day, 68, 5 - nest of robins in her hair, 68, 8 - - - - -WINTER - -[Illustration] - - -THE GREAT BLIZZARD - -HAMLIN GARLAND - -A blizzard on the prairie corresponds to a storm at sea; it never affects -the traveler twice alike. Each norther seems to have a manner of attack -all its own. One storm may be short, sharp, high-keyed, and malevolent, -while another approaches slowly, relentlessly, wearing out the souls of -its victims by its inexorable and long-continued cold and gloom. One -threatens for hours before it comes, the other leaps like a tiger upon -the defenseless settlement, catching the children unhoused, the men -unprepared; of this character was the first blizzard Lincoln ever saw. - -The day was warm and sunny. The eaves dripped musically, and the -icicles dropping from the roof fell occasionally with pleasant crash. -The snow grew slushy, and the bells of wood teams jingled merrily all -the forenoon, as the farmers drove to their timber-lands five or six -miles away. The room was uncomfortably warm at times, and the master -opened the outside door. It was the eighth day of January. One afternoon -recess, as the boys were playing in their shirt-sleeves, Lincoln called -Milton’s attention to a great cloud rising in the west and north. A vast, -slaty-blue, seamless dome, silent, portentous, with edges of silvery -frosty light. - -“It’s going to storm,” said Milton. “It always does when we have a south -wind and a cloud like that in the west.” - -When Lincoln set out for home, the sun was still shining, but the edge of -the cloud had crept, or more properly slid, across the sun’s disk, and -its light was growing cold and pale. In fifteen minutes more the wind -from the south ceased—there was a moment of breathless pause, and then, -borne on the wings of the north wind, the streaming clouds of soft, large -flakes of snow drove in a level line over the homeward-bound scholars, -sticking to their clothing and faces and melting rapidly. It was not yet -cold enough to freeze, though the wind was colder. The growing darkness -troubled Lincoln most. - -By the time he reached home, the wind was a gale, the snow a vast -blinding cloud, filling the air and hiding the road. Darkness came on -instantly, and the wind increased in power, as though with the momentum -of the snow. Mr. Stewart came home early, yet the breasts of his horses -were already sheathed in snow. Other teamsters passed, breasting the -storm, and calling cheerily to their horses. One team, containing a woman -and two men, neighbors living seven miles north, gave up the contest, and -turned in at the gate for shelter, confident that they would be able to -go on in the morning. In the barn, while rubbing the ice from the horses, -the men joked and told stories in a jovial spirit, with the feeling -generally that all would be well by daylight. The boys made merry also, -singing songs, popping corn, playing games, in defiance of the storm. - -But when they went to bed, at ten o’clock, Lincoln felt some vague -premonition of a dread disturbance of nature, far beyond any other -experience in his short life. The wind howled like ten thousand tigers, -and the cold grew more and more intense. The wind seemed to drive in and -through the frail tenement; water and food began to freeze within ten -feet of the fire. - -Lincoln thought the wind at that hour had attained its utmost fury, but -when he awoke in the morning, he saw how mistaken he had been. He crept -to the fire, appalled by the steady, solemn, implacable clamor of the -storm. It was like the roarings of all the lions of Africa, the hissing -of a wilderness of serpents, the lashing of great trees. It benumbed his -thinking, it appalled his heart, beyond any other force he had ever known. - -The house shook and snapped, the snow beat in muffled, rhythmic -pulsations against the walls, or swirled and lashed upon the roof, giving -rise to strange, multitudinous sounds; now dim and far, now near and -all-surrounding; producing an effect of mystery and infinite reach, as -though the cabin were a helpless boat, tossing on an angry, limitless sea. - -Looking out, there was nothing to be seen but the lashing of the wind -and snow. When the men attempted to face it, to go to the rescue of the -cattle, they found the air impenetrably filled with fine, powdery snow, -mixed with the dirt caught up from the plowed fields by a terrific blast, -moving ninety miles an hour. It was impossible to see twenty feet, except -at long intervals. Lincoln could not see at all when facing the storm. -When he stepped into the wind, his face was coated with ice and dirt, as -by a dash of mud—a mask which blinded the eyes, and instantly froze to -his cheeks. Such was the power of the wind that he could not breathe an -instant unprotected. His mouth being once open, it was impossible to draw -breath again without turning from the wind. - -The day was spent in keeping warm and in feeding the stock at the barn, -which Mr. Stewart reached by desperate dashes, during the momentary -clearing of the air following some more than usually strong gust. Lincoln -attempted to water the horses from the pump, but the wind blew the water -out of the pail. So cold had the wind become that a dipperful, thrown -into the air, fell as ice. In the house it became more and more difficult -to remain cheerful, notwithstanding the family had fuel and food in -abundance. - -Oh, that terrible day! Hour after hour they listened to that prodigious, -appalling, ferocious uproar. All day Lincoln and Owen moved restlessly -to and fro, asking each other, “Won’t it ever stop?” To them the storm -now seemed too vast; too ungovernable, to ever again be spoken to a calm, -even by God Himself. - -It seemed to Lincoln that no power whatever could control such fury; his -imagination was unable to conceive of a force greater than this war of -wind or snow. - -On the third day the family rose with weariness, and looked into each -other’s faces with a sort of horrified surprise. Not even the invincible -heart of Duncan Stewart, nor the cheery good nature of his wife, could -keep a gloomy silence from settling down upon the house. Conversation -was scanty; nobody laughed that day, but all listened anxiously to -the invisible tearing at the shingles, beating against the door, and -shrieking around the eaves. The frost upon the windows, nearly half an -inch thick in the morning, kept thickening into ice, and the light was -dim at mid-day. The fire melted the snow on the window-panes and upon the -door, while around the key-hole and along every crack, frost formed. The -men’s faces began to wear a grim, set look, and the women sat with awed -faces and downcast eyes full of unshed tears, their sympathies going out -to the poor travelers, lost and freezing. - -The men got to the poor dumb animals that day to feed them; to water them -was impossible. Mr. Stewart went down through the roof of the shed, the -door being completely sealed up with solid banks of snow and dirt. One -of the guests had a wife and two children left alone in a small cottage -six miles farther on, and physical force was necessary to keep him from -setting out in face of the deadly tempest. To him the nights seemed -weeks, and the days interminable, as they did to the rest, but it would -have been death to venture out. - -That night, so disturbed had all become, they lay awake listening, -waiting, hoping for a change. About midnight Lincoln noticed that the -roar was no longer so steady, so relentless, and so high-keyed as before. -It began to lull at times, and though it came back to the attack with all -its former ferocity, still there was a perceptible weakening. Its fury -was becoming spasmodic. One of the men shouted down to Mr. Stewart, “The -storm is over,” and when the host called back a ringing word of cheer, -Lincoln sank into deep sleep in sheer relief. - -Oh, the joy with which the children melted the ice on the window-panes, -and peered out on the familiar landscape, dazzling, peaceful, under the -brilliant sun and wide blue sky. Lincoln looked out over the wide plain, -ridged with vast drifts; on the far blue line of timber, on the near-by -cottages sending up cheerful columns of smoke (as if to tell him the -neighbors were alive), and his heart seemed to fill his throat. But the -wind was with him still, for so long and continuous had its voice sounded -in his ears, that even in the perfect calm his imagination supplied its -loss with fainter, fancied roarings. - -Out in the barn the horses and cattle, hungry and cold, kicked and -bellowed in pain, and when the men dug them out, they ran and raced -like mad creatures, to start the blood circulating in their numbed and -stiffened limbs. Mr. Stewart was forced to tunnel to the barn door, -cutting through the hard snow as if it were clay. The drifts were solid, -and the dirt mixed with the snow was disposed on the surface in beautiful -wavelets, like the sands at the bottom of a lake. The drifts would bear -a horse. The guests were able to go home by noon, climbing above the -fences, and rattling across the plowed ground. - -And then in the days which followed, came grim tales of suffering and -heroism. Tales of the finding of stage-coaches with the driver frozen on -his seat and all his passengers within; tales of travelers striving to -reach home and families. Cattle had starved and frozen in their stalls, -and sheep lay buried in heaps beside the fences where they had clustered -together to keep warm. These days gave Lincoln a new conception of the -prairies. It taught him that however bright and beautiful they might be -in summer under skies of June, they could be terrible when the Norther -was abroad in his wrath. They seemed now as pitiless and destructive as -the polar ocean. It seemed as if nothing could live there unhoused. All -was at the mercy of that power, the north wind, whom only the Lord Sun -could tame. - -This was the worst storm of the winter, though the wind seemed never -to sleep. To and fro, from north to south, and south to north, the dry -snow sifted till it was like fine sand that rolled under the heel with -a ringing sound on cold days. After each storm the restless wind got to -work to pile the new-fallen flakes into ridges behind every fence or -bush, filling every ravine and forcing the teamsters into the fields and -out on to the open prairie. It was a savage and gloomy time for Lincoln, -with only the pleasure of his school to break the monotony of cold. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Hamlin Garland (1860-⸺) was born in Wisconsin. His - father was a farmer-pioneer, who, always eager to be upon the border - line of agricultural development, moved from Wisconsin to Minnesota, - from Minnesota to Iowa, and from Iowa to Dakota. The hope of cheaper - acres, better soil, and bigger crops lured him on. - - When Hamlin Garland turned his attention to literature he was keen - enough to see the literary value of his early experiences. He - resolved to interpret truthfully the life of the western farmer and - its great hardships and limitations, no less than its hopes, joys, - and achievements. In doing this, through a succession of short - stories and novels, he won fame and success. In _A Son of the Middle - Border_, an autobiography, he has written an intensely interesting - and valuable record of typical experiences in the development of the - Middle West. This selection is taken from _Boy Life on the Prairie_. - - =Discussion.= 1. What distinguishes a blizzard from other violent - storms? 2. What are the dangers when it comes without ample warning? - 3. What was the manner of attack of this blizzard? 4. What caused - the early darkness? 5. What was it in the storm that “appalled” the - boy’s heart and “benumbed his thinking”? 6. What effect had it upon - other members of the household? 7. Has man any power to oppose the - violence of such a storm? 8. What was the velocity of the wind? 9. - How long did the blizzard last? How did it compare in this respect - with the ordinary blizzard? 10. What name was given it because of its - force, fury, and duration? 11. What results of the storm proved its - violence? 12. What new idea of the prairie did the storm give the - boy Lincoln? 13. Pronounce the following: recess; infinite; columns; - calm; heroism; implacable. - - =Phrases= - - defenseless settlement, 69, 7 - dripped musically, 69, 10 - seamless dome, 70, 1 - breathless pause, 70, 9 - sheathed in snow, 70, 19 - vague premonition, 70, 30 - dread disturbance, 70, 30 - implacable clamor, 71, 1 - rhythmic pulsations, 71, 5 - multitudinous sounds, 71, 7 - invisible tearing, 72, 9 - perceptible weakening, 72, 33 - becoming spasmodic, 72, 33 - monotony of cold, 74, 4 - - -THE FROST - -HANNAH F. GOULD - - The Frost looked forth on a still, clear night, - And whispered, “Now, I shall be out of sight; - So, through, the valley, and over the height, - In silence I’ll take my way. - I will not go on like that blustering train, - The wind and the snow, the hail and the rain, - That make such a bustle and noise in vain; - But I’ll be as busy as they!” - - So he flew to the mountain, and powdered its crest; - He lit on the trees, and their boughs he dressed - With diamonds and pearls; and over the breast - Of the quivering lake, he spread - A coat of mail, that it need not fear - The glittering point of many a spear - Which he hung on its margin, far and near, - Where a rock could rear its head. - - He went to the window of those who slept, - And over each pane like a fairy crept; - Wherever he breathed, wherever he stepped, - By the morning light were seen - Most beautiful things!—there were flowers and trees, - There were bevies of birds and swarms of bees; - There were cities and temples and towers; and these - All pictured in silvery sheen! - - But he did one thing that was hardly fair— - He peeped in the cupboard, and finding there - That all had forgotten for him to prepare, - “Now, just to set them a-thinking, - I’ll bite this basket of fruit,” said he, - “And this costly pitcher I’ll burst in three! - And the glass of water they’ve left for me, - Shall ‘tchick’ to tell them I’m drinking.” - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Hannah F. Gould (1789-1865) was an American poet, - born at Lancaster, Mass. At the age of eleven she removed with her - parents to Newburyport, Mass., where she lived the rest of her life. - A collection of her poems, entitled _Hymns and Poems for Children_, - contains many beautiful selections. - - =Discussion.= 1. Why does the poet personify “The Frost”? 2. What - pictures do the following give you: “powdered its crest”; “their - boughs he dressed”? 3. What picture of the window pane does stanza - 3 give you? 4. Which line tells you on what kind of night to expect - frost? - - =Phrases= - - blustering train, 75, 5 - in vain, 75, 7 - hung on its margin, 75, 15 - burst in three, 76, 3 - - -THE FROST SPIRIT - -JOHN GREENLEAF WHITTIER - - He comes—he comes—the Frost Spirit comes! You may trace his footsteps now - On the naked woods and the blasted fields and the brown hill’s withered - brow. - He has smitten the leaves of the gray old trees where their pleasant - green came forth, - And the winds, which follow wherever he goes, have shaken them down to - earth. - - He comes—he comes—the Frost Spirit comes!—from the frozen Labrador— - From the icy bridge of the Northern seas, which the white bear wanders - o’er— - Where the fisherman’s sail is stiff with ice, and the luckless forms - below - In the sunless cold of the lingering night into marble statues grow! - - He comes—he comes—the Frost Spirit comes!—on the rushing Northern blast, - And the dark Norwegian pines have bowed as his fearful breath went past. - With an unscorched wing he has hurried on, where the fires of Hecla glow - On the darkly beautiful sky above and the ancient ice below. - - He comes—he comes—the Frost Spirit comes!—and the quiet lake shall feel - The torpid touch of his glazing breath, and ring to the skater’s heel; - And the streams which danced on the broken rocks, or sang to the leaning - grass, - Shall bow again to their winter chain, and in mournful silence pass. - - He comes—he comes—the Frost Spirit comes!—let us meet him as we may, - And turn with the light of the parlor-fire his evil power away; - And gather closer the circle round, when that fire-light dances high, - And laugh at the shriek of the baffled Fiend as his sounding wing goes - by! - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 60. - - =Discussion.= 1. Why does the poet personify “The Frost Spirit”? 2. - Why is “Fiend” personified? 3. How can one “trace his footsteps” on - woods and fields? 4. Locate on a map Labrador, the pine region of - Norway, and the volcano of Hecla. 5. What is “the icy bridge of the - northern seas”? 6. What are “the luckless forms below”? 7. Why does - the poet say “In the sunless cold of the lingering night”? 8. What - does the poet mean by “the shriek of the baffled Fiend”? - - =Phrases= - - blasted fields, 76, 2 - luckless forms, 77, 1 - sunless cold, 77, 2 - fearful breath, 77, 4 - unscorched wing, 77, 5 - ancient ice, 77, 6 - torpid touch, 77, 8 - glazing breath, 77, 8 - - -THE SNOW STORM - -RALPH WALDO EMERSON - - Announced by all the trumpets of the sky - Arrives the snow, and, driving o’er the fields, - Seems nowhere to alight; the whited air - Hides hills and woods, the river and the heaven, - And veils the farmhouse at the garden’s end. - The steed and traveler stopped, the courier’s feet - Delayed, all friends shut out, the housemates sit - Around the radiant fireplace, enclosed - In a tumultuous privacy of storm. - Come, see the north wind’s masonry. - Out of an unseen quarry evermore - Furnished with tile, the fierce artificer - Curves his white bastions with projected roof - Round every windward stake, or tree, or door. - Speeding, the myriad-handed, his wild work - So fanciful, so savage, naught cares he - For number or proportion. Mockingly - On coop or kennel he hangs Parian wreaths; - A swan-like form invests the hidden thorn; - Fills up the farmer’s lane from wall to wall, - Mauger the farmer’s sighs, and at the gate - A tapering turret overtops the work. - And when his hours are numbered, and the world - Is all his own, retiring, as he were not, - Leaves, when the sun appears, astonished Art - To mimic in slow structures, stone by stone, - Built in an age, the mad wind’s night-work, - The frolic architecture of the snow. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Ralph Waldo Emerson (1803-1882) was a native of Boston, - born not far from Franklin’s birthplace. He was the oldest among that - brilliant group of New England scholars and writers that developed - under the influence of Harvard College. Emerson was a quiet boy, - but that he had high ambitions and sturdy determination is shown - by the fact that he worked his own way through college. He is best - known for his essays, full of noble ideas and wise philosophy, - but he also wrote poetry. As a poet he was careless of his meter, - making his lines often purposely rugged, but they are always charged - and bristling with thoughts that shock and thrill like electric - batteries. In 1836 he wrote the “Concord Hymn” containing the famous - lines: - - “Here once the embattled farmers stood - And fired the shot heard round the world!” - - His poems of nature are clear-cut and vivid as snapshots. “The Humble - Bee,” as a critic puts it, “seems almost to shine with the heat and - light of summer.” - - =Discussion.= 1. Picture the scene described in the first five - lines. 2. Compare with the picture given you in the first stanza of - “Snow-Flakes,” page 80. 3. Read in a way to bring out the contrast - between the wild storm and the scene within the “farmhouse at the - garden’s end.” 4. What is meant by “fierce artificer”? 5. What is - the “tile” with which the poet imagines the “unseen quarry” is - furnished? 6. Of what are the “white bastions” made? 7. Does the use - of the word “windward” add to the picture and does such detail add - to the beauty of the poem or detract from it? 8. Who is described as - “myriad-handed”? 9. What is the mockery in hanging “Parian wreaths” - on a coop or kennel? 10. What picture do lines 20, 21, and 22 give - you? 11. What does the “mad wind’s night-work” do for Art? - - =Phrases= - - courier’s feet delayed, 78, 6 - radiant fireplace, 78, 8 - tumultuous privacy, 78, 9 - north wind’s masonry, 78, 10 - myriad-handed, 78, 15 - Parian wreaths, 78, 18 - tapering turret, 78, 22 - hours are numbered, 78, 23 - slow structures, 79, 2 - frolic architecture, 79, 4 - - -SNOWFLAKES - -HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW - - Out of the bosom of the Air, - Out of the cloud-folds of her garments shaken - Over the woodlands brown and bare, - Over the harvest-fields forsaken, - Silent, and soft, and slow, - Descends the snow. - - Even as our cloudy fancies take - Suddenly shape in some divine expression, - Even as the troubled heart doth make - In the white countenance confession, - The troubled sky reveals - The grief it feels. - - This is the poem of the air, - Slowly in silent syllables recorded; - This is the secret of despair, - Long in its cloudy bosom hoarded, - Now whispered and revealed - To wood and field. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Henry Wadsworth Longfellow (1807-1882) was born in - Portland, Maine. In “The Courtship of Miles Standish” he has made - us acquainted with his ancestors, John Alden and Priscilla Mullens, - passengers on the _Mayflower_. - - Longfellow’s education was obtained in Portland and at Bowdoin - College, where he had for classmates several youths who afterward - became famous, notably, Nathaniel Hawthorne and Franklin Pierce. - Upon Longfellow’s graduation, the trustees of the college, having - decided to establish a chair of modern languages, proposed that this - young graduate should fit himself for the position. Three years, - therefore, he spent in delightful study and travel in France, Spain, - Italy, and Germany. Here was laid the foundation for his scholarship, - and, as in Irving on his first European trip, there was kindled - that passion for romantic lore which followed him through life and - which gave direction to much of his work. He mastered the language - of each country visited, in a remarkably short time, and many of the - choicer poems found in these languages he has given to us in English. - After five years at Bowdoin, Longfellow was invited in 1834 to the - chair of modern languages in Harvard College. Again he was given an - opportunity to prepare himself by a year of study abroad. In 1836 - he began his active work at Harvard and took up his residence in - the historic Craigie House, overlooking the Charles River—a house - in which Washington had been quartered for some months when he came - to Cambridge in 1775 to take command of the Continental forces. - Longfellow was thenceforth one of the most prominent members of - that group of men including Sumner, Hawthorne, Agassiz, Lowell, and - Holmes, who gave distinction to the Boston and Cambridge of earlier - days. - - For twenty years Longfellow served as a teacher, introducing hundreds - of students to the literature of modern Europe. In his poetry, too, - he exerted a powerful influence for bringing about a relationship - between America and European civilization. He was thus a poet of - culture, rendering a great service at a time when the thought - of America was provincial. He was also a poet of the household, - writing many poems about the joys and sorrows of home life, poems of - aspiration and religious faith, poems about village characters as - well as about national heroes. He excels, too, as a writer of tales - in verse. “Evangeline,” a story of the Acadian exiles and their - wanderings; “The Courtship of Miles Standish,” a story of early - colonial life in Massachusetts; and “Hiawatha,” an Indian epic into - which he put a vast amount of legendary matter belonging to the first - owners of our country, are examples of his power in sustained verse - narrative. His ballads, such as “The Skeleton in Armor” and “The - Wreck of the Hesperus,” show his power to handle a legend in brief - and stirring form. He was a writer of almost perfect sonnets, and a - writer of prose of distinction. The most loved and most widely known - of American poets, Longfellow helped to interpret our common life in - terms of beauty. - - =Discussion.= 1. What picture does the first stanza give you? 2. - Compare this picture with that found in the first ten lines of “The - Snow Storm,” page 78, and with that given in the third, fourth, - and fifth stanzas of “Midwinter,” page 82. 3. To what does “her” - refer in the second line? 4. Explain how “the troubled heart” makes - “confession in the countenance.” 5. How does the poet fancy “the - troubled sky” reveals its grief? 6. What is “the poem of the air”? - 7. What are the “silent syllables” in which “the poem of the air” is - recorded? 8. What is “whispered and revealed”? - - =Phrases= - - cloud-folds, 80, 2 - cloudy fancies, 80, 7 - secret of despair, 80, 15 - cloudy bosom, 80, 16 - - -MIDWINTER - -JOHN T. TROWBRIDGE - - The speckled sky is dim with snow, - The light flakes falter and fall slow; - Athwart the hilltop, rapt and pale, - Silently drops a silvery veil; - And all the valley is shut in - By flickering curtains gray and thin. - - But cheerily the chickadee - Singeth to me on fence and tree; - The snow sails round him as he sings, - White as the down on angels’ wings. - - I watch the snow flakes as they fall - On bank and brier and broken wall; - Over the orchard, waste and brown, - All noiselessly they settle down, - Tipping the apple boughs and each - Light quivering twig of plum and peach. - - On turf and curb and bower roof - The snowstorm spreads its ivory woof; - It paves with pearl the garden walk; - And lovingly round tattered stalk - And shivering stem its magic weaves - A mantle fair as lily leaves. - The hooded beehive, small and low, - Stands like a maiden in the snow; - And an old door slab is half hid - Under an alabaster lid. - - All day it snows; the sheeted post - Gleams in the dimness like a ghost; - All day the blasted oak has stood - A muffled wizard of the wood; - Garland and airy cap adorn - The sumac and the wayside thorn, - And clustering spangles lodge and shine - In the dark tresses of the pine. - - The ragged bramble, dwarfed and old, - Shrinks like a beggar in the cold; - In surplice white the cedar stands, - And blesses him with priestly hands. - - Still cheerily the chickadee - Singeth to me on fence and tree; - But in my inmost ear is heard - The music of a holier bird; - And heavenly thoughts as soft and white - As snowflakes on my soul alight, - Clothing with love my lonely heart, - Healing with peace each bruiséd part, - Till all my being seems to be - Transfigured by their purity. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= John Townsend Trowbridge (1827-1916) was an American - author. His home was in Cambridge, Mass., within the shadow of - Harvard College. At one time he was one of the editors of _Our Young - Folks’ Magazine_. “Midwinter” and “Darius Green and His Flying - Machine” are two of his poems most widely known. - - =Discussion.= 1. Compare the picture that the first stanza gives you - with that given you in the first stanza of “Snow-Flakes” and that - given you by the first ten lines of “The Snow Storm.” 2. Compare the - picture that the fourth stanza gives you with that given by lines - 17-22 of “The Snow Storm.” 3. In the fourth stanza, what does the - poet say the snowstorm does? 4. What does the poet mean by “muffled - wizard of the wood”? 5. What pictures does the sixth stanza give you? - 6. Which of these descriptions seems to you most apt? 7. What does - the poet mean by “inmost ear”? 8. Compare this meaning with that - of “inward eye” in Wordsworth’s “The Daffodils” and with “eyes in - the heart” in Lowell’s “To the Dandelion.” 9. What do the “heavenly - thoughts” suggested by the scene do for the poet? - - =Phrases= - - flickering curtains, 82, 6 - ivory woof, 82, 18 - paves with pearl, 82, 19 - tattered stalk, 82, 20 - shivering stem, 82, 21 - alabaster lid, 82, 26 - clustering spangles, 83, 7 - surplice white, 83, 11 - - -BLOW, BLOW, THOU WINTER WIND - -WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE - - Blow, blow, thou winter wind, - Thou art not so unkind - As man’s ingratitude; - Thy tooth is not so keen - Because thou art not seen, - Although thy breath be rude. - Heigh-ho! sing, heigh-ho! unto the green holly; - Most friendship is feigning, most loving mere folly. - Then heigh-ho! the holly! - This life is most jolly. - - Freeze, freeze, thou bitter sky, - Thou dost not bite so nigh - As benefits forgot; - Though thou the waters warp, - Thy sting is not so sharp - As friend remembered not. - Heigh-ho! sing, heigh-ho! unto the green holly; - Most friendship is feigning, most loving mere folly. - Then heigh-ho! the holly! - This life is most jolly. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= William Shakespeare (1564-1616) was the greatest - English poet, and was one of the greatest poets the world has - ever known. He wrote for all times and all peoples. He was born - at Stratford-on-Avon, where fifty-two years later he died. At the - age of twenty-two he removed to London, where for twenty years he - wrote poems and plays, was an actor, and later a shareholder in the - theater. The last six years of his life he spent quietly at Stratford. - - This song is from the comedy _As You Like It_, a story of the - adventures of a group of courtiers and rustics in the forest of - Arden. A charming element in Shakespeare’s romantic comedies is - the introduction of song-poems or lyrics. All the writers of those - days, the days of Good Queen Bess, wrote songs. England was “a nest - of singing birds.” They were real songs, too, filled with joy and - musical language, and all the people sang them to the accompaniment - of the quaint musical instruments of the time. And all the people - took part in games and pageants in “Merrie England,” and listened - to the strange tales of seafarers, and went to the playhouse to see - Shakespeare’s _As You Like It_. - - =Discussion.= 1. Why is the thought of green holly appropriate in - connection with the winter wind? 2. What feeling does ingratitude - arouse? 3. Why does the poet say the “tooth” of the wind is not so - keen as man’s ingratitude? 4. What change of feeling do you notice - after line 6? 5. What do you think caused the change? 6. In the - second stanza read lines that show the poet did not really think that - “life is most jolly.” 7. Which lines explain the poet’s distrust - of friendship? 8. Which word in stanza I is explained by line 3 of - stanza 2? 9. Find a word in stanza 1 that gives the same thought as - the second line of the second stanza. 10. Give the meaning of “warp” - in stanza 2 (an old Saxon proverb said, “Winter shall warp water”). - - =Phrases= - - benefits forgot, 84, 13 - friendship is feigning, 84, 18 - - -WHEN ICICLES HANG BY THE WALL - -WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE - - When icicles hang by the wall, - And Dick the shepherd blows his nail, - And Tom bears logs into the hall, - And milk comes frozen home in pail, - When blood is nipp’d, and ways be foul, - Then nightly sings the staring owl, - Tu-whit; - Tu-who—a merry note, - While greasy Joan doth keel the pot. - - When all aloud the wind doth blow, - And coughing drowns the parson’s saw, - And birds sit brooding in the snow. - And Marian’s nose looks red and raw, - When roasted crabs hiss in the bowl, - Then nightly sings the staring owl, - Tu-whit; - Tu-who—a merry note, - While greasy Joan doth keel the pot. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 85. - - This is the second part of a song of four stanzas, found in the - comedy _Love’s Labor’s Lost_. The first two stanzas are descriptive - of spring, and introduce the song of the cuckoo. The last two stanzas - are given here. - - =Discussion.= 1. Do these lines describe life in the city or in the - country? 2. What does the use of names, Dick, Tom, Joan, and Marian, - add to the poem? 3. For what use were logs brought into the hall? 4. - Can you see fitness in the use of the word “greasy”? 5. What is the - song of the owl? 6. Explain the second line of stanza 2. 7. Why is - the owl called “staring”? - - =Phrases= - - blows his nail, 85, 2 - ways be foul, 85, 5 - staring owl, 86, 1 - keel the pot, 86, 4 - parson’s saw, 86, 6 - brooding in the snow, 86, 7 - - - - -PART II - -ADVENTURES OLD AND NEW - -_“Some say that the age of chivalry is past. The age of chivalry is never -past, so long as there is a wrong left unredressed on earth, or a man or -woman left to say, ‘I will redress that wrong or spend my life in the -attempt.’”_ - -—Charles Kingsley. - -[Illustration: Copyright by Edwin A. Abbey (from a Copley Print, -copyright by Curtis & Cameron, Boston) - -THE ROUND TABLE OF KING ARTHUR - -(Galahad is taking his place next to Sir Lancelot, while King Arthur -rises to receive the new knight)] - - - - -ADVENTURES OLD AND NEW - - -INTRODUCTION - -Along with our interest in the world of animals and the plant world and -the seasons, we are curious to know about people. A good deal of our -conversation is about what others say or do. And when we say of a man, -“He _does_ things,” we pay him the highest possible compliment. - -Ever since man came on the earth he has been “doing things.” Centuries -ago, a man found out how to make fire by striking pieces of flint -together. Then other men discovered strange things that might be done by -means of the mysterious flame that sprang up. Another man ventured over -the hill or mountain out into the unknown world beyond, or far across -the blue water that seemed to reach to the end of the world. And when -the traveler returned, men listened eagerly to his stories. So from -earliest days men who ventured beyond the beaten track and did things -their fellows were too lazy or too timid to think of doing have been -interesting to those who stayed at home. In such ways ships were built to -carry voyagers to strange places. In such ways commerce sprang up, for -these adventurers brought back new foods and new objects, and knowledge -of men who lived in strange places. In such ways islands and continents -were discovered and settled, and men made war for the possession of rich -territories, and life for all men became more varied and interesting -through the adventures of the daring ones. For life is full of zest and -interest only in proportion as the spirit of adventure enters into it. - -The men in former times who stood out above their fellows because of -their deeds were the subjects of song and story. Minstrels and poets in -all times have put into words the wonder and admiration of the people for -the doer of great deeds. Some stories of this kind you will read in the -pages that follow—just a few of the thousands of stories of adventure -that men have told in song and prose tale. Some of these stories -introduce King Arthur and his Round Table, in the days of chivalry, when -knighthood was in flower. A few of them are old ballads, which are tales -made by the people or by some of their number, and sung by the people or -by minstrels, or by mothers to their children, and so handed down from -one generation to another. And some of them are very recent indeed, for -they spring out of the heroic deeds of men in the World War that ended in -November, 1918. - -This spirit of adventure that makes men willing to face danger, and even -death, to get some new experience or to render some service, the spirit -that makes some men explore strange places, or seek for the South Pole, -or fight in great battles—this spirit of adventure never dies. Sometimes -the story is of a knight clad in armor, and sometimes it is about a man -in khaki who died the other day that his fellows might live—the spirit is -the same. Men no longer dress like Lancelot, or like George Washington, -but they do the same sort of things. And people like to read of these -things or hear the stories told just as much now as they did when the -first traveler returned to the little village in Greece, or when Sir -Gareth and Sir Gawain won their victories, or when General Putnam or Mad -Anthony Wayne, in our Revolutionary War, performed some brave act for -the American cause. And now, all over the world, groups gather about the -soldier who has returned from Flanders Fields with his stories of valor. -Always the spirit of adventure lives; always we like to hear what it -brings back to us of news about life. If we have had no chance yet to do -a thing worth men’s praise, we get a larger view of life, a better sense -of what life really means, from reading or hearing such stories. And we -mean to do brave things ourselves, some day, so the stories thrill us -with the sense of what life holds for us. - -These things we must remember, then, as we read. Through these stories -we become partners in all the brave deeds of the past. And, again, the -spirit of adventure is ever-living and is as keen today as in the past. -And, finally, by such stories our own knowledge of the fine qualities -of human nature is increased and our own experience enlarged so that we -become braver and better because we see what wonderful things life can -bring. - - - - -THE DAYS OF CHIVALRY - -[Illustration] - - -KING ARTHUR STORIES - - -THE COMING OF ARTHUR - - -OF THE BIRTH OF ARTHUR AND HOW HE BECAME KING - -Long years ago, there ruled over Britain a king called Uther Pendragon. A -mighty prince was he, and feared by all men; yet, when he sought the love -of the fair Igraine of Cornwall, she would have naught to do with him, so -that, from grief and disappointment, Uther fell sick, and at last seemed -like to die. - -Now in those days, there lived a famous magician named Merlin, so -powerful that he could change his form at will, or even make himself -invisible; nor was there any place so remote but that he could reach it -at once, merely by wishing himself there. One day, suddenly he stood at -Uther’s bedside, and said: - -“Sir King, I know thy grief, and am ready to help thee. Only promise to -give me, at his birth, the son that shall be born to thee, and thou shalt -have thy heart’s desire.” - -To this the King agreed joyfully, and Merlin kept his word: for he gave -Uther the form of one whom Igraine had loved dearly, and so she took him -willingly for her husband. - -When the time had come that a child should be born to the King and -Queen, Merlin appeared before Uther to remind him of his promise; and -Uther swore it should be as he had said. Three days later, a prince was -born and, with pomp and ceremony, was christened by the name of Arthur; -but immediately thereafter the King commanded that the child should be -carried to the postern-gate, there to be given to the old man who would -be found waiting without. - -Not long after, Uther fell sick, and he knew that his end was come; so, -by Merlin’s advice, he called together his knights and barons and said to -them: - -“My death draws near. I charge you, therefore, that ye obey my son even -as ye have obeyed me; and my curse upon him if he claim not the crown -when he is a man grown.” - -Then the King turned his face to the wall and died. - -Scarcely was Uther laid in his grave before disputes arose. Few of the -nobles had seen Arthur or even heard of him, and not one of them would -have been willing to be ruled by a child; rather, each thought himself -fitted to be king, and, strengthening his own castle, made war on his -neighbors until confusion alone was supreme, and the poor groaned because -there was none to help them. - -Now when Merlin carried away Arthur—for Merlin was the old man who had -stood at the postern-gate—he had known all that would happen, and had -taken the child to keep him safe from the fierce barons until he should -be of age to rule wisely and well, and perform all the wonders prophesied -of him. He gave the child to the care of the good knight Sir Ector to -bring him up with his son Kay, but revealed not to him that it was the -son of Uther Pendragon that was given into his charge. - -At last, when years had passed and Arthur was grown a tall youth -well skilled in knightly exercises, Merlin went to the Archbishop of -Canterbury and advised him that he should call together at Christmas-time -all the chief men of the realm to the great cathedral in London. - -“For,” said Merlin, “there shall be seen a great marvel by which it -shall be made clear to all men who is the lawful king of this land.” The -Archbishop did as Merlin counseled. Under pain of a fearful curse, he -bade barons and knights come to London to keep the feast, and to pray -heaven to send peace to the realm. - -The people hastened to obey the Archbishop’s commands and, from all -sides, barons and knights came riding in to keep the birth-feast of our -Lord. And when they had prayed, and were coming forth from the cathedral, -they saw a strange sight. There, in the open space before the church, -stood, on a great stone, an anvil thrust through with a sword; and on the -stone were written these words: - -“Whoso can draw forth this sword is rightful King of Britain born.” - -At once there were fierce quarrels, each man clamoring to be the first -to try his fortune, none doubting his own success. Then the Archbishop -decreed that each should make the venture in turn, from the greatest -baron to the least knight; and each in turn, having put forth his utmost -strength, failed to move the sword one inch, and drew back ashamed. So -the Archbishop dismissed the company, and having appointed guards to -watch over the stone, sent messengers through all the land to give word -of great jousts to be held in London at Easter, when each knight could -give proof of his skill and courage, and try whether the adventure of the -sword was for him. - -Among those who rode to London at Easter was the good Sir Ector, and with -him his son, Sir Kay, newly made a knight, and the young Arthur. When the -morning came that the jousts should begin, Sir Kay and Arthur mounted -their horses and set out for the lists; but before they reached the -field, Kay looked and saw that he had left his sword behind. Immediately -Arthur turned back to fetch it for him, only to find the house fast shut, -for all were gone to view the tournament. Sore vexed was Arthur, fearing -lest his brother Kay should lose his chance of gaining glory, till, of -a sudden, he bethought him of the sword in the great anvil before the -cathedral. Thither he rode with all speed, and the guards having deserted -their posts to view the tournament, there was none to forbid him the -adventure. He leaped from his horse, seized the hilt, and instantly drew -forth the sword as easily as from a scabbard; then, mounting his horse -and thinking no marvel of what he had done, he rode after his brother -and handed him the weapon. - -When Kay looked at it, he saw at once that it was the wondrous sword from -the stone. In great joy he sought his father, and showing it to him, said: - -“Then must I be King of Britain.” - -But Sir Ector bade him say how he came by the sword, and when Sir Kay -told how Arthur had brought it to him, Sir Ector bent his knee to the boy -and said: - -“Sir, I perceive that ye are my King, and here I tender you my homage”; -and Kay did as his father. Then the three sought the Archbishop, to whom -they related all that had happened; and he, much marveling, called the -people together to the great stone, and bade Arthur thrust back the sword -and draw it forth again in the presence of all, which he did with ease. -But an angry murmur arose from the barons, who cried that what a boy -could do, a man could do; so, at the Archbishop’s word, the sword was put -back, and each man, whether baron or knight, tried in his turn to draw it -forth, and failed. Then, for the third time, Arthur drew forth the sword. -Immediately there arose from the people a great shout: - -“Arthur is King! Arthur is King! We will have no King but Arthur”; and, -though the great barons scowled and threatened, they fell on their knees -before him while the Archbishop placed the crown upon his head, and they -swore to obey him faithfully as their lord and sovereign. - -Thus Arthur was made king; and to all he did justice, righting wrongs and -giving to all their dues. Nor was he forgetful of those that had been his -friends; for Kay, whom he loved as a brother, he made seneschal and chief -of his household, and to Sir Ector, his foster father, he gave broad -lands. - - -HOW KING ARTHUR TOOK A WIFE, AND OF THE TABLE ROUND - -Thus Arthur was made king, but he had to fight for his own; for eleven -great kings drew together and refused to acknowledge him as their lord, -and chief amongst the rebels was King Lot of Orkney, who had married -Arthur’s sister, Bellicent. - -By Merlin’s advice Arthur sent for help overseas, to Ban and Bors, the -two great Kings who ruled in Gaul. With their aid, he overthrew his foes -in a fierce battle near the river Trent; and then he passed with them -into their own lands and helped them drive out their enemies. So there -was ever great friendship between Arthur and the Kings Ban and Bors, and -all their kindred; and afterwards some of the most famous Knights of the -Round Table were of that kin. - -Then King Arthur set himself to restore order throughout his kingdom. To -all who would submit and amend their evil ways, he showed kindness; but -those who persisted in oppression and wrong he removed, putting in their -places others who would deal justly with the people. And because the -land had become overrun with forest during the days of misrule, he cut -roads through the thickets, that no longer wild beasts and men, fiercer -than the beasts, should lurk in their gloom, to the harm of the weak -and defenseless. Thus it came to pass that soon the peasant plowed his -fields in safety, and where had been wastes, men dwelt again in peace and -prosperity. - -Amongst the lesser kings whom Arthur helped to rebuild their towns and -restore order was King Leodogran, of Cameliard. Now Leodogran had one -fair child, his daughter Guinevere; and from the time that first he saw -her, Arthur gave her all his love. So he sought counsel of Merlin, his -chief adviser. Merlin heard the King sorrowfully, and said: - -“Sir King, when a man’s heart is set, he may not change. Yet had it been -well if ye had loved another.” - -So the King sent his knights to Leodogran to ask of him his daughter; and -Leodogran consented, rejoicing to wed her to so good and knightly a king. -With great pomp, the princess was conducted to Canterbury, and there -the King met her, and they two were wed by the Archbishop in the great -cathedral, amid the rejoicings of the people. - -On that same day did Arthur found his Order of the Round Table, the -fame of which was to spread throughout Christendom and endure through -all time. Now the Round Table had been made for King Uther Pendragon -by Merlin, who had meant thereby to set forth plainly to all men the -roundness of the earth. After Uther died, King Leodogran had possessed -it; but when Arthur was wed, he sent it to him as a gift, and great was -the King’s joy at receiving it. One hundred fifty knights might take -their places about it, and for them Merlin made sieges, or seats. One -hundred twenty-eight did Arthur knight at that great feast; thereafter, -if any sieges were empty, at the high festival of Pentecost new knights -were ordained to fill them, and by magic was the name of each knight -found inscribed, in letters of gold, in his proper siege. One seat only -long remained unoccupied, and that was the Siege Perilous. No knight -might occupy it until the coming of Sir Galahad; for, without danger to -his life, none might sit there who was not free from all stain of sin. - -With pomp and ceremony did each knight take upon him the vows of true -knighthood: _to obey the King; to show mercy to all who asked it; to -defend the weak; and for no worldly gain to fight in a wrongful cause;_ -and all the knights rejoiced together, doing honor to Arthur and to -his Queen. And all men of worship said it was merry to be under such a -chieftain, that would put his person in adventure as other poor knights -did. Then they rode forth to right the wrong and help the oppressed, and -by their aid, the King held his realm in peace, doing justice to all. - - -OF THE FINDING OF EXCALIBUR - -Now when Arthur was first made king, as young knights will, he courted -peril for its own sake, and often would he ride unattended by lonely -forest ways, seeking the adventure that chance might send him. All -unmindful was he of the ruin to his realm if mischief befell him; and -even his trusty counselors, though they grieved that he should thus -imperil him, yet could not but love him the more for his hardihood. - -So, on a day, he rode through the Forest Perilous where dwelt the Lady -Annoure, a sorceress of great might, who used her magic powers but for -the furtherance of her own desires. And as she looked from a turret -window, she descried King Arthur come riding down a forest glade, and the -sunbeams falling upon him made one glory of his armor and of his yellow -hair. Then, as Annoure gazed upon the King, she resolved that, come -what might, she would have him for her own, to dwell with her always and -fulfill all her behests. And so she bade her men to lower the drawbridge -and raise the portcullis, and sallying forth accompanied by her maidens, -she gave King Arthur courteous salutation, and prayed him that he would -rest within her castle that day, for that she had a petition to make to -him; and Arthur, doubting nothing of her good faith, suffered himself to -be led within. - -Then was a great feast spread, and Annoure caused the King to be seated -in a chair of state at her right hand, while squires and pages served him -on bended knee. So when they had feasted, the King turned to the Lady -Annoure and said courteously: - -“Lady, somewhat ye said of a request that ye would make. If there be -aught in which I may give pleasure to you, I pray you let me know it, and -I will serve you as knightly as I may.” - -“In truth,” said the lady, “there is that which I would fain entreat of -you, most noble knight; yet suffer, I beseech you, that first I may show -you somewhat of my castle and my estate, and then will I crave a boon of -your chivalry.” - -Then the sorceress led King Arthur from room to room of her castle, -and ever each displayed greater store of beauty than the last. In some -the walls were hung with rich tapestries, in others they gleamed with -precious stones; and the King marveled what might be the petition of -one that was mistress of such wealth. Lastly, Annoure brought the King -out upon the battlements, and as he gazed around him, he saw that since -he had entered the castle there had sprung up about it triple walls of -defense that shut out wholly the forest from view. Then turned he to -Annoure, and gravely said: - -“Lady, greatly I marvel in what a simple knight may give pleasure to one -that is mistress of so wondrous a castle as ye have shown me here; yet if -there be aught in which I may render you knightly service, right gladly -would I hear it now, for I must go forth upon my way to render service to -those whose knight I am sworn.” - -“Nay, now, King Arthur,” answered the sorceress mockingly, “ye may -not deceive me! for well I know you, and that all Britain bows to your -behest.” - -“The more reason then that I should ride forth to right wrong and succor -them that, of their loyalty, render true obedience to their lord.” - -“Ye speak as a fool,” said the sorceress; “why should one that may -command be at the beck and call of every hind and slave within his realm? -Nay, rest thee here with me, and I will make thee ruler of a richer land -than Britain, and satisfy thy every desire.” - -“Lady,” said the King sternly, “I will hear and judge of your petition -here and now, and then will I go forth upon my way.” - -“Nay,” said Annoure, “there needs not this harshness. I did but speak for -thine advantage. Only vow thee to my service, and there is naught that -thou canst desire that thou shalt not possess. Thou shalt be lord of this -fair castle and of the mighty powers that obey me. Why waste thy youth in -hardship and in the service of such as shall render thee little enough -again?” - -Thereupon, without ever a word, the King turned him about and made for -the turret stair by which he had ascended, but nowhere could he find it. -Then said the sorceress, mocking him: - -“Fair sir, how think ye to escape without my goodwill? See ye not the -walls that guard my stronghold? And think ye that I have not servants -enough to do my bidding?” - -She clapped her hands and forthwith there appeared a company of squires -who, at her command, seized the King and bore him away to a strong -chamber where they locked him in. - -And so the King abode that night, the prisoner of that evil sorceress, -with little hope that day, when it dawned, should bring him better cheer. -Yet lost he not courage, but kept watch and vigil the night through, lest -the powers of evil should assail him unawares. And with the early morning -light, Annoure came to visit him. More stately she seemed than the night -before, more tall and more terrible; and her dress was one blaze of -flashing gems so that scarce could the eye look upon her. As a queen -might address a vassal, so greeted she the King, and as condescending to -one of low estate, asked how he had fared that night. And the King made -answer: - -“I have kept vigil as behooves a knight who, knowing himself to be in -the midst of danger, would bear himself meetly in any peril that should -offer.” - -And the Lady Annoure, admiring his knightly courage, desired more -earnestly even than before to win him to her will, and she said: - -“Sir Arthur, I know well your courage and knightly fame, and greatly do -I desire to keep you with me. Stay with me and I promise that ye shall -bear sway over a wider realm than any that ye ever heard of, and I, even -I, its mistress, will be at your command. And what lose ye if ye accept -my offer? Little enough; for never think that ye shall win the world from -evil, and men to loyalty and truth.” - -Then answered the King in anger: “Full well I see that thou art in league -with evil and that thou but seekest to turn me from my purpose. I defy -thee, foul sorceress. Do thy worst; though thou slay me, thou shalt never -sway me to thy will”; and therewith, the King raised his cross-hilted -sword before her. Then the lady quailed at that sight. Her heart was -filled with hate, but she said: - -“Go your way, proud King of a petty realm. Rule well your race of -miserable mortals, since it pleases you more than to bear sway over the -powers of the air. I keep you not against your will.” - -With these words she passed from the chamber, and the King heard her give -command to her squires to set him without her gates, give him his horse, -and suffer him to go on his way. - -And so it came to pass that the King found himself once more at large, -and marveled to have won so lightly to liberty. Yet knew he not the -depths of treachery in the heart of Annoure; for when she found she might -not prevail with the King, she bethought her how, by mortal means, she -might bring him to dishonor and death. And so, by her magic art, she -caused the King to follow a path that brought him to a fountain, whereby -a knight had his tent, and, for the love of adventure, held the way -against all comers. Now this knight was Sir Pellinore, and at that time -he had not his equal for strength and knightly skill, nor had any been -found that might stand against him. So, as the King drew nigh, Pellinore -cried: - -“Stay, knight, for no one passes this way except he joust with me.” - -“That is not a good custom,” said the King; “and it were well that ye -followed it no more.” - -“It is my custom, and I will follow it still,” answered Pellinore; “if ye -like it not, amend it if ye can.” - -“I will do my endeavor,” said Arthur, “but, as ye see, I have no spear.” - -“Nay, I seek not to have you at disadvantage,” replied Pellinore, and -bade his squire give Arthur a spear. Then they dressed their shields, -laid their lances in rest, and rushed upon each other. Now the King was -wearied by his night’s vigil, and the strength of Pellinore was as the -strength of three men; so, at the first encounter, Arthur was unhorsed. -Then said he: - -“I have lost the honor on horseback, but now will I encounter thee with -my sword and on foot.” - -“I, too, will alight,” said Pellinore; “small honor to me were it if I -slew thee on foot, I being horsed the while.” So they encountered each -other on foot, and so fiercely they fought that they hewed off great -pieces of each other’s armor, and the ground was dyed with their blood. -But at the last, Arthur’s sword broke off short at the hilt, and so he -stood all defenseless before his foe. - -“I have thee now,” cried Pellinore; “yield thee as recreant or I will -slay thee.” - -“That will I never,” said the King; “slay me if thou canst.” - -Then he sprang on Pellinore, caught him by the middle, and flung him to -the ground, himself falling with him. And Sir Pellinore marveled, for -never before had he encountered so bold and resolute a foe; but exerting -his great strength, he rolled himself over, and so brought Arthur beneath -him. Then Arthur would have perished, but at that moment Merlin stood -beside him, and when Sir Pellinore would have struck off the King’s head, -stayed his blow, crying: - -“Pellinore, if thou slayest this knight, thou puttest the whole realm in -peril; for this is none other than King Arthur himself.” - -Then was Pellinore filled with dread, and cried: - -“Better make an end of him at once; for if I suffer him to live, what -hope have I of his grace, that have dealt with him so sorely?” - -But before Pellinore could strike, Merlin caused a deep sleep to come -upon him; and raising King Arthur from the ground, he stanched his wounds -and recovered him of his swoon. - -But when the King came to himself, he saw his foe lie, still as in death, -on the ground beside him; and he was grieved, and said: - -“Merlin, what have ye done to this brave knight? Nay, if ye have slain -him, I shall grieve my life long; for a good knight he is, bold and a -fair fighter, though something wanting in knightly courtesy.” - -“He is in better case than ye are, Sir King, who so lightly imperil your -person, and thereby your kingdom’s welfare; and, as ye say, Pellinore -is a stout knight, and hereafter shall he serve you well. Have no fear. -He shall wake again in three hours and have suffered naught by the -encounter. But for you, it were well that ye came where ye might be -tended for your wounds.” - -“Nay,” replied the King, smiling, “I may not return to my court thus -weaponless; first will I find means to possess me of a sword.” - -“That is easily done,” answered Merlin; “follow me, and I will bring you -where ye shall get you a sword, the wonder of the world.” - -So, though his wounds pained him sore, the King followed Merlin by many -a forest path and glade, until they came upon a mere, bosomed deep in -the forest; and as he looked thereon, the King beheld an arm, clothed in -white samite, above the surface of the lake, and in the hand was a fair -sword that gleamed in the level rays of the setting sun. - -“This is a great marvel,” said the King, “what may it mean?” - -And Merlin made answer: “Deep is this mere, so deep indeed that no -man may fathom it; but in its depths, and built upon the roots of the -mountains, is the palace of the Lady of the Lake. Powerful is she with a -power that works ever for good, and she shall help thee in thine hour of -need.” - -Anon the damsel herself came unto Arthur and said: “Sir Arthur, King, -yonder sword is mine and if ye will give me a gift when I ask it of you, -ye shall have it.” - -“By my faith,” said Arthur, “I will give you what ye will ask.” - -Then was Arthur aware of a little skiff, half hidden among the bulrushes -that fringed the lake; and leaping into the boat, without aid of oar, -he was wafted out into the middle of the lake, to the place where, out -of the water, rose the arm and sword. And leaning from the skiff, he -took the sword from the hand, which forthwith vanished, and immediately -thereafter the skiff bore him back to land. - -Arthur drew from its scabbard the mighty sword, wondering at the marvel -of its workmanship, for the hilt shone with the elfin light of twinkling -gems—diamond and topaz and emerald, and many another whose name none -knows. And as he looked on the blade, Arthur was aware of mystic writings -on the one side and the other, and calling to Merlin, he bade him -interpret them. - -“Sir,” said Merlin, “on the one side is written ‘Keep me,’ and on the -other ‘Throw me away.’” - -“Then,” said the King, “which does it behoove me to do?” - -“Keep it,” answered Merlin; “the time to cast it away is not yet come. -This is the good brand Excalibur, or Cut Steel, and well shall it serve -you. But what think ye of the scabbard?” - -“A fair cover for so good a sword,” answered Arthur. - -“Nay, it is more than that,” said Merlin, “for so long as ye keep it, -though ye be wounded never so sore, yet ye shall not bleed to death.” And -when he heard that, the King marveled the more. - -Then they journeyed back to Caerleon, where the knights made great joy -of the return of their lord. And presently, thither came Sir Pellinore, -craving pardon of the King, who made but jest of his own misadventure. -And afterwards Sir Pellinore became of the Round Table, a knight vowed, -not only to deeds of hardihood, but also to gentleness and courtesy; and -faithfully he served the King, fighting ever to maintain justice and put -down wrong, and to defend the weak from the oppressor. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Historical Note.= The ancient Britons looked out from their little - island home with its protecting seas, and pictured the great unknown - world beyond as a fairyland filled with enchanted cities and - wonderful forests, and peopled by friendly fairies and magicians. - About the beginning of our Christian era the Romans came among them - for a time, teaching them obedience to law. Later, the barbarian - hordes came over the North Sea, to conquer them. But the invaders - were resisted by strong leaders among whom one by the name of Arthur - stands pre-eminent. Historians generally agree that a chieftain of - this name actually lived about the close of the fifth century or the - beginning of the sixth. Some say he was from the north, some from the - south, of England. Arthur became not only the great national hero, - but also the champion of Christianity against heathen invaders. He is - said to have united the scattered British clans and to have defeated - the invaders in twelve great battles. - - In their days of distress many of the Britons fled across the Channel - and settled among their kindred, the Bretons of northern France. - From here Welsh bards with their harps wandered throughout all - Christendom, singing of Arthur’s heroic deeds. As time went on these - tales of Arthur became blended with the fairy stories of their old - happy dream-life. When chivalry was at its height, from the twelfth - to the fifteenth century, the strolling minstrels took up the legend, - adapting it to the ideals of the times and to the tastes of their - audiences in court and castle and market place. - - In these songs and legends, Arthur appeared as a great king - surrounded at his “Table Round” with valiant knights who, under - vows of purity and holiness, went forth in daily quest of noble - deeds. Early in the twelfth century the legends were carried back to - England. A Welsh priest, Geoffrey of Monmouth, gave a form to these - tales which became widely popular, and later from this version and - others, Sir Thomas Malory wrote his story, “Le Morte D’Arthur” (The - Death of Arthur). In 1485, William Caxton, the first English printer, - published Sir Thomas’s story, which became the chief source of modern - poets who have written on this theme. Among these, the English poet, - Tennyson, in his beautiful “Idylls of the King,” has told the story - of Arthur and his knights. - - Britain at the time in which Arthur is supposed to have lived was a - land of warring tribes. Christianity had gained little more than a - foothold. It was an age in which might was greater than right. But - when Arthur’s knights went forth at the command of their king, their - aim was to overthrow the injustice and lawlessness then so common in - the land. Wonderful deeds were done by that little company of brave - men, who rode abroad “redressing wrongs.” - - =Discussion.= 1. Is there a historical basis for the stories of - Arthur? 2. How did they become interwoven with myth and legend? 3. - When Arthur became king, what was the condition of the people of - Britain? 4. Why did the barons oppose Arthur? 5. What reforms did - Arthur introduce? 6. Read lines which show that Arthur thought of - the poor as well as of the rich and the great. 7. What was the Round - Table? 8. Read the lines that tell of the vows made by the knights. - 9. What did the knights promise first? 10. Why do you think Arthur - put this first? 11. What reason did Arthur give the sorceress for - not wishing to remain longer in her castle? 12. Find a word in - this speech that explains Arthur’s life. 13. Read lines which show - Arthur’s generosity toward a foe. 14. What ideals of conduct did - these stories uphold in times when might was greater than right? 15. - Pronounce the following: joust; tournament; stanched. - - =Phrases= - - confusion alone was supreme, 92, 18 - knightly exercises, 92, 30 - pain of a fearful curse, 92, 37 - great jousts, 93, 20 - sore vexed, 93, 30 - tender you my homage, 94, 10 - foster father, 94, 31 - of that kin, 95, 8 - persisted in oppression, 95, 11 - days of misrule, 95, 14 - with pomp and ceremony, 96, 14 - men of worship, 96, 18 - put his person in adventure, 96, 19 - courted peril, 96, 24 - fulfill all her behests, 97, 3 - raise the portcullis, 97, 4 - courteous salutation, 97, 5 - fain entreat of you, 97, 17 - crave a boon of your chivalry, 97, 20 - render true obedience, 98, 4 - kept vigil, 99, 3 - bear himself meetly, 99, 4 - bear sway, 99, 11 - in league with evil, 99, 17 - petty realm, 99, 23 - by mortal means, 99, 34 - do my endeavor, 100, 11 - to have you at disadvantage, 100, 13 - dressed their shields, 100, 14 - yield thee as recreant, 100, 27 - stanched his wounds, 101, 9 - good brand Excalibur, 102, 24 - - -THE STORY OF GARETH - - -HOW BEAUMAINS CAME TO KING ARTHUR’S COURT - -King Arthur had a custom that at the feast of Pentecost he would not go -to meat until he had heard or seen a great marvel. And because of that -custom all manner of strange adventures came before him at that feast. - -So Sir Gawain, a little before noon of the day of Pentecost, saw from a -window three men on horseback and a dwarf on foot, and one of the men was -higher than the other two, by a foot and a half. Then Sir Gawain went -unto the King and said, “Sir, go to your meat, for here at hand come -strange adventures.” - -Right so came into the hall two men and upon their shoulders there -leaned the goodliest young man and the fairest that ever they all saw, -and he was tall and large and broad in the shoulders and the fairest and -largest-handed that ever man saw. - -This young man said, “King Arthur, God bless you and all your fair -fellowship. For this cause I am come hither, to pray you to give me three -gifts and they shall not be unreasonably asked, but you may honorably -grant them me. The first gift I will ask now and the other two I will ask -this day twelvemonth.” - -“Now ask,” said Arthur, “and ye shall have your asking.” - -“Sir,” said the young man, “this is my petition, that ye will give me -meat and drink for this twelvemonth, and at that day I will ask mine -other two gifts.” - -“My fair son,” said Arthur, “ask better, I counsel thee, for this is but -simple asking; for my heart tells me that thou shalt prove a man of right -great honor.” - -“Sir,” said the young man, “be that as it may, I have asked that I will -ask.” - -“Well,” said the King, “ye shall have meat and drink enough; I never -refused that to friend or foe. But what is thy name?” - -“I cannot tell you,” said the young man. - -“That is strange,” said the King, “that thou knowest not thy name and -thou art the goodliest young man that ever I saw.” - -Then the King charged Sir Kay, the steward, that he should give the young -man meat and drink of the best as though he were a lord’s son. - -“There is no need of that,” said Sir Kay, “for I am sure he is of lowly -birth. If he had come of gentlemen he would have asked of you horse and -armor, but such as he is, so he asketh. And as he hath no name I shall -name him Beaumains, that is Fair-hands, and into the kitchen I shall take -him.” - -Then was Sir Gawain wroth and Sir Lancelot bade Sir Kay stop his mocking -of the young man. But Sir Kay bade the young man sit down to meat with -the boys of the kitchen and there he ate sadly. And then Sir Lancelot -bade him come to his chamber and there he should have meat and drink -enough. And this Sir Lancelot did of his great gentleness and courtesy. -And Sir Gawain proffered him meat and drink, but he refused them both and -thus he was put into the kitchen. - -So he endured all that twelvemonth and never displeased man nor child, -but always he was meek and kindly. But ever when there was any jousting -of knights, that would he see if he might. - -So it passed on till the feast of Pentecost. On that day there came a -damsel into the hall and saluted the King and prayed for succor for her -lady who was besieged in her castle. - -“Who is your lady and what is his name who hath besieged her?” asked the -King. - -“Sir King,” she said, “my lady’s name shall ye not know from me at this -time, but the tyrant that besiegeth her and destroyeth her lands is -called the Red Knight of the Red Lands.” - -“I know him not,” said the King. - -“Sir,” said Sir Gawain, “I know him well; men say that he hath seven -men’s strength and from him I escaped once full hard with my life.” - -“Fair damsel,” said the King, “there be knights here would do their power -to rescue your lady, but because you will not tell her name, none of my -knights shall go with you by my will.” - -Then Beaumains came before the King and said, “Sir King, I have been this -twelvemonth in your kitchen and now I will ask my two gifts.” - -“Ask,” said the King, “and right gladly will I grant them.” - -“Sir, these shall be my two gifts, first that ye will grant me to have -this adventure.” - -“Thou shalt have it,” said the King. - -“Then, sir, this is the other gift, that ye shall bid Sir Lancelot to -make me knight. And I pray you let him ride after me and make me knight -when I ask him.” - -“All this shall be done,” said the King. - -“Fie on thee,” said the damsel, “shall I have none but one that is your -kitchen boy?” - -Then was she wroth and took her horse and departed from him. - -And with that there came one to Beaumains and told him his horse and -armor were come and there was the dwarf ready with all things that he -needed in the richest manner. So when he was armed there were few so -goodly men as he was. - -Then Sir Kay said all open in the hall, “I will ride after my boy of the -kitchen, to see whether he will know me for his better.” And as Beaumains -overtook the damsel, right so came Sir Kay and said, “Beaumains, what, -sir, know ye not me?” - -“Yea,” said Beaumains, “I know you for an ungentle knight of the court -and therefore beware of me.” - -Therewith Sir Kay put his spear in the rest and ran straight upon him, -and Beaumains came as fast upon him with his sword and thrust him through -the side, so that Sir Kay fell down as if he were dead and Beaumains took -Sir Kay’s shield and spear and rode on his way. - -When Sir Lancelot overtook him he proffered Sir Lancelot to joust and -they came together fiercely and fought for an hour, and Lancelot marveled -at Beaumains’ strength, for he fought more like a giant than a knight. So -Sir Lancelot said, “Beaumains, fight not so sore; your quarrel and mine -is not so great but we may leave off.” - -“Truly that is truth,” said Beaumains, “but it doth me good to feel your -might.” - -“Hope ye that I may any while stand a proved knight?” said Beaumains. - -“Yea,” said Lancelot, “do as ye have done and I shall be your warrant.” - -“Then I pray you,” said Beaumains, “give me the order of knighthood.” - -“Then must ye tell me your name,” said Lancelot. - -“Sir,” he said, “my name is Gareth, and I am brother unto Sir Gawain.” - -“Ah, sir,” said Lancelot, “I am more glad of you than I was, for ever -methought ye should be of great blood and that ye came not to the court -for meat or drink.” - -Then Sir Lancelot gave him the order of knighthood and departed from him -and came to Sir Kay and made him to be borne home upon his shield and he -was healed of his wound. - -But when Beaumains had overtaken the damsel, she said, “What dost thou -here? Thou smellest of the kitchen, thy clothes be soiled with the -grease and tallow that thou gainest in King Arthur’s kitchen. Therefore, -turn again, dirty kitchen boy; I know thee well, for Sir Kay named thee -Beaumains.” - -“Damsel,” said Beaumains, “say to me what ye will, I will not go from -you, whatever ye say, for I have undertaken to King Arthur for to achieve -your adventure and so shall I finish it to the end or I shall die -therefor.” - -So thus as they rode in the wood, there came a man flying all that ever -he might. “Whither wilt thou?” said Beaumains. - -“O lord,” he said, “help me, for six thieves have taken my lord and bound -him, so I am afraid lest they will slay him.” - -“Bring me thither,” said Beaumains. - -And so they rode together until they came where the knight was bound and -then he rode unto the thieves and slew them all and unbound the knight. -And the knight thanked him and prayed him to ride with him to his castle -and he should reward him for his good deeds. - -“Sir,” said Beaumains, “I will no reward have; I was this day made knight -of noble Sir Lancelot and therefore I will no reward have but God reward -me. Also I must follow this damsel.” - -And when he came nigh her, she bade him ride from her. “For thou smellest -of the kitchen,” she said. Then the same knight which was rescued rode -after the damsel and prayed them to lodge with him that night, and so -that night they had good cheer and rest. - -And on the morrow the damsel and Beaumains rode on their way until they -came to a great forest. And there was a river and but one passage and -there were two knights to prevent their crossing. “What sayest thou,” -said the damsel, “wilt thou match yonder knights or turn again?” - -“Nay,” said Sir Beaumains, “I will not turn again if they were six more.” -And therewith he rushed into the water and they drew their swords and -smote at each other and Sir Beaumains slew both the knights. - -“Alas,” said the damsel, “that a kitchen boy should have the fortune to -destroy two such brave knights.” - -“Damsel,” said Beaumains, “I care not what ye say, so that I may rescue -your lady.” - -“If you follow me,” said the damsel, “thou art but slain, for I see all -that ever thou dost is but by misadventure and not by might of thy hands.” - -“Well, damsel, ye may say what ye will, but wheresoever ye go, I will -follow you.” - -So Beaumains rode with that lady till evening and ever she chid him and -would not stop. And they came to a black plain and there was a black -hawthorne and thereon hung a black shield and by it stood a black spear, -great and long, and a great black horse covered with silk. - - -HOW BEAUMAINS FOUGHT WITH THE FOUR KNIGHTS - -There sat a knight all armed in black armor and his name was the Knight -of the Black Lands. And when the damsel came nigh he said, “Damsel, -have ye brought this knight of King Arthur to be your champion?” “Nay, -fair knight,” said she, “this is but a kitchen boy that was fed in King -Arthur’s kitchen for alms.” - -“Why cometh he,” said the knight, “in such array? It is shame that he -beareth you company.” - -“Sir, I cannot be delivered of him; through mishap I saw him slay two -knights at the passage of the water and other deeds he did before right -marvelous and by chance.” - -“I marvel,” said the Black Knight, “that any man that is of honor will -fight with him.” - -“They know him not,” said the damsel. - -“That may be,” said the knight, “but this much I shall grant you; I shall -put him down upon foot, and his horse and his armor he shall leave with -me, for it were shame to me to do him any more harm.” - -When Sir Beaumains heard him say thus, he said, “Sir Knight, thou art -full liberal of my horse and armor. I let thee know it cost thee nought, -and horse nor armor gettest thou none of mine unless thou win them with -thy hands.” - -Then in great wrath they departed with their horses and came together -as it had been thunder. When they had fought for an hour and a half the -Black Knight fell down off his horse in swoon and there he died. And -Beaumains armed him in his armor and took his horse and rode after the -damsel. - -When she saw him come nigh, she said, “Away, kitchen boy, for the smell -of thy clothes grieveth me. Alas, that a kitchen boy should by mishap -slay so good a knight as thou hast done.” - -“I warn you, fair damsel,” said Beaumains, “that I will not flee away nor -leave your company for all that ye can say; therefore, ride on your way, -for follow you I will, whatsoever happen.” - -Thus as they rode together they saw a knight come driving by them all in -green, both his horse and his armor, and when he came nigh the damsel, he -asked her, “Is that my brother, the Black Knight, that ye have brought -with you?” - -“Nay, nay,” she said, “this kitchen boy hath slain your brother.” - -“Ah! traitor,” said the Green Knight, “thou shalt die for slaying of my -brother.” - -“I defy thee,” said Beaumains, “for I slew him knightly and not -shamefully.” - -And then they ran together with all their might and fought a long while, -and at last Beaumains gave the Green Knight such a buffet upon the helmet -that he fell upon his knees. And then the Green Knight cried for mercy -and prayed Sir Beaumains to slay him not. - -“Fair knight,” said the Green Knight, “save my life and I will forgive -thee the death of my brother and forever be thy man, and thirty knights -that follow me shall forever do you service.” - -“Sir Knight,” said Beaumains, “all this availeth thee not unless this -damsel speak with me for thy life.” And therewith he made a motion as if -to slay him. - -“Let be,” said the damsel, “slay him not, for if thou do thou shalt -repent it.” - -Then Beaumains said, “Sir Knight, I release thee at this damsel’s -request.” - -And then the Green Knight kneeled down and did him homage with his sword, -and he said, “Ye shall lodge with me this night and tomorrow I shall help -you through this forest.” So they took their horses and rode to his manor. - -And ever the damsel rebuked Beaumains and would not allow him to sit at -her table. “I marvel,” said the Green Knight, “why ye rebuke this noble -knight as ye do, for I warn you, damsel, he is a full noble knight and -I know no knight is able to match him, therefore you do great wrong to -rebuke him.” - -And on the morrow they took their horses and rode on their way and the -Green Knight said, “My lord Beaumains, I and these thirty knights shall -be always at your summons both early and late.” - -“It is well said,” said Beaumains; “when I call upon you ye must yield -you unto King Arthur and all your knights.” - -“If ye so command us, we shall be ready at all times,” said the Green -Knight. So then departed the Green Knight. - -So within a while they saw a town as white as any snow and the lord of -the tower was in his castle and looked out at a window and saw a damsel -and a knight. So he armed him hastily. And when he was on horseback, -it was all red, both his horse and his armor. And when he came nigh -he thought it was his brother, the Black Knight, and he cried aloud, -“Brother, what do ye here?” - -“Nay, nay,” said the damsel, “it is not he. This is but a kitchen boy. He -hath killed thy brother, the Black Knight. Also I saw thy brother, the -Green Knight, overcome by him. Now may ye be revenged on him.” - -With this the knights came together with all their might and fought -furiously for two hours, so that it was wonder to see that strong battle. -Yet at the last, Sir Beaumains struck the Red Knight to the earth. And -the Red Knight cried mercy, saying, “Noble knight, slay me not, and I -shall yield me to thee with sixty knights that be at my command. And I -forgive thee all thou hast done to me, and the death of my brother, the -Black Knight.” - -“All this availeth not,” said Beaumains, “unless the damsel pray me to -save thy life.” And therewith he made a motion as if to slay him. - -“Let be,” said the damsel; “slay him not, for he is a noble knight.” - -Then Beaumains bade the Red Knight stand up and the Red Knight prayed -them to see his castle and rest there that night. And upon the morn he -came before Beaumains with his three score knights and offered him his -homage and service. - -“I thank you,” said Beaumains, “but this ye shall grant me: to come -before my lord King Arthur and yield you unto him to be his knight, when -I call upon you.” - -“Sir,” said the Red Knight, “I will be ready at your summons.” - -So Sir Beaumains departed and the damsel, and ever she rode chiding him. - -“Damsel,” said Beaumains, “ye are uncourteous to rebuke me as ye do, for -I have done you good service.” - -“Well,” said she, “right soon ye shall meet a knight who shall pay thee -all thy wages, for he is the greatest of the world, except King Arthur.” - -And soon there was before them a city rich and fair, and between them and -the city there was a fair meadow and therein were many pavilions fair to -behold. - -“Lo,” said the damsel, “yonder is a lord that owneth yonder city and his -custom is when the weather is fair to joust in this meadow. And ever -there be about him five hundred knights and gentlemen of arms.” - -“That goodly lord,” said Beaumains, “would I fain behold.” - -“Thou shalt see him time enough,” said the damsel, and so as she rode -near she saw the pavilion where he was. “Lo,” said she, “seest thou -yonder pavilion that is all blue of color, and the lord’s name is Sir -Persant, the lordliest knight that ever thou lookedst on?” - -“It may well be,” said Beaumains, “but be he never so stout a knight, in -this field I shall abide until I see him.” - -“Sir,” she said, “I marvel what thou art; boldly thou speakest and boldly -thou hast done, that have I seen; therefore I pray thee save thyself, for -thou and thy horse are weary and here I dread me sore lest ye catch some -hurt. But I must tell you that Sir Persant is nothing in might unto the -knight that laid the siege about my lady.” - -“As for that,” said Sir Beaumains, “since I have come so nigh this -knight, I will prove his might before I depart from him.” - -“Oh,” said the damsel, “I marvel what manner of man ye be, for so -shamefully did never woman treat knight as I have done you and ever -courteously ye have borne it. Alas, Sir Beaumains, forgive me all that I -have said or done against thee.” - -“With all my heart,” said he, “I forgive you and now I think there is no -knight living, but I am able enough for him.” - -When Sir Persant saw them in the field, he sent to them to know whether -Beaumains came in war or in peace. - -“Say to thy lord,” said Beaumains, “that shall be as he pleases.” - -And so Sir Persant rode against him, and his armor and trappings were -blue, and Beaumains saw him and made him ready and their horses rushed -together and they fought two hours and more. And at the last Beaumains -smote Sir Persant that he fell to the earth. Then Sir Persant yielded him -and asked mercy. With that came the damsel and prayed to save his life. - -“I will gladly,” said Beaumains, “for it were pity this noble knight -should die.” - -“Now this shall I do to please you,” said Sir Persant, “ye shall have -homage of me and an hundred knights to be always at your command.” - -And so they went to Sir Persant’s pavilion to rest that night. - -And so on the morn the damsel and Sir Beaumains took their leave. - -“Fair damsel,” said Sir Persant, “whither are ye leading this knight?” - -“Sir,” she said, “this knight is going to rescue my sister, Dame Liones, -who is besieged in the Castle Perilous.” - -“Ah,” said Sir Persant, “she is besieged by the Red Knight of the Red -Lands, a man that is without mercy, and men say that he hath seven -men’s strength. He hath been well nigh two years at this siege and he -prolongeth the time, hoping to have Sir Lancelot to do battle with him, -or Sir Tristam, or Sir Lamorak, or Sir Gawain.” - -“My lord, Sir Persant,” said the damsel, “I require that ye will make -this gentleman knight before he fight the Red Knight.” - -“I will with all my heart,” said Sir Persant, “if it please him to take -the order of knighthood from so simple a man as I am.” - -“Sir,” said Beaumains, “I thank you for your goodwill, but the noble -knight Sir Lancelot made me knight.” - -“Ah,” said Sir Persant, “of a more renowned knight might ye not be made -knight, for of all knights he may be called chief of knighthood; and so -all the world saith that betwixt three knights is knighthood divided, Sir -Lancelot, Sir Tristam, and Sir Lamorak. Therefore, God speed ye well, for -if ye conquer the Red Knight, ye shall be called the fourth of the world.” - -“Sir,” said Beaumains, “I would fain be of good fame and knighthood and -I will tell you both who I am. Truly then, my name is Gareth of Orkney, -and King Lot was my father, and my mother is King Arthur’s sister, and -Sir Gawain is my brother and so Sir Agravaine and Sir Gaheris, and I am -youngest of them all: And yet know not King Arthur nor Sir Gawain who I -am.” - - -HOW THE LADY THAT WAS BESIEGED HAD WORD FROM HER SISTER - -The lady that was besieged had word of her sister’s coming by the dwarf, -and also how the knight had passed all the perilous passages. - -“Dwarf,” said the lady, “I am glad of these things. Go thou unto my -sister and greet her well and commend me unto that gentle knight and pray -him to eat and to drink and make him strong, and say ye that I thank him -for his courtesy and goodness.” - -So the dwarf departed and told Sir Beaumains all as ye have heard and -returned to the castle again. And there met him the Red Knight of the Red -Lands and asked him where he had been. - -“Sir,” said the dwarf, “I have been with my lady’s sister of this castle, -and she hath been at King Arthur’s court and brought a knight with her.” - -“Then I count her labor but lost, for though she had brought with her Sir -Lancelot, Sir Tristam, Sir Lamorak, or Sir Gawain, I would think myself -good enough for them all.” - -“It may well be,” said the dwarf, “but this knight hath passed all the -perilous passages and slain the Black Knight and won the Green Knight, -the Red Knight, and the Blue Knight.” - -“Then is he one of the four that I have named.” - -“He is none of those,” said the dwarf. - -“What is his name?” said the Red Knight. - -“That will I not tell you,” said the dwarf. - -“I care not,” said the Red Knight, “what knight soever he be, he shall -have a shameful death as many others have had.” - -And then Beaumains and the damsel came to a plain and saw many tents and -a fair castle and there was much smoke and great noise and as they came -near they saw upon great trees there hung nigh forty goodly armed knights. - -“Fair sir,” said the damsel, “all these knights came to this siege to -rescue my sister, and when the Red Knight of the Red Lands had overcome -them, he put them to this shameful death without mercy or pity.” - -“Truly,” said Beaumains, “he useth shameful customs and it is marvel that -none of the noble knights of my lord Arthur have dealt with him.” - -And there was near by a sycamore tree and there hung a horn and this Red -Knight had hanged it up there, that if there came any errant knight he -must blow that horn and then he would make him ready and come to him to -do battle. - -“Sir, I pray you,” said the damsel, “blow ye not the horn till it be high -noon, for his strength increaseth until noon, and at this time men say he -hath seven men’s strength.” - -“Ah, for shame, fair damsel, say ye so never more to me, for I will win -honorably, or die knightly in the field.” - -Therewith he blew the horn so eagerly that the castle rang with the sound. - -Then the Red Knight armed him hastily and all was blood red, his armor, -spear, and shield. - -“Sir,” said the damsel, “yonder is your deadly enemy and at yonder window -is my sister.” - -With that the Red Knight of the Red Lands called to Sir Beaumains, “Sir -knight, I warn thee that for this lady I have done many strong battles.” - -“If thou have so done,” said Beaumains, “it was but waste labor, and -know, thou Red Knight of the Red Lands, I will rescue her or die.” - -Then Sir Beaumains bade the damsel go from him, and then they put their -spears in their rests and came together with all their might. - -Then they fought till it was past noon and when they had rested a while -they returned to the battle till evening, but at last Sir Beaumains smote -the sword out of the Red Knight’s hand and smote him on the helmet, so -that he fell to the earth. - -Then the Red Knight said in a loud voice, “O noble knight, I yield me to -thy mercy.” - -But Sir Beaumains said, “I may not with honor save thy life, for the -shameful deaths thou hast caused many good knights to die.” - -“Sir,” said the Red Knight, “hold your hand and ye shall know the causes -why I put them to so shameful a death.” - -“Say on,” said Sir Beaumains. - -“Sir, a lady prayed me that I would make her a promise by the faith of my -knighthood that I would labor daily in arms, until I met Sir Lancelot or -Sir Gawain, who, she said, had slain her brother, and this is the cause -that I have put all these knights to death. And now I will tell thee that -every day my strength increaseth till noon and all this time have I seven -men’s strength.” - -Then there came many earls and barons and noble knights and prayed Sir -Beaumains to save his life. - -“Sir,” they said, “it were fairer to take homage and let him hold his -lands of you than to slay him; by his death ye shall have no advantage, -and his misdeeds that be done may not be undone, and therefore he shall -make amends to all parties and we all will become your men and do you -homage.” - -“Fair lords” said Beaumains, “I am loath to slay this knight; -nevertheless he hath done shamefully, but insomuch all that he did was -at a lady’s request, I will release him upon this condition, that he go -within the castle and yield him to the lady, and if she will forgive him, -I will. And also when that is done, that ye go unto the court of King -Arthur and there that you ask Sir Lancelot mercy and Sir Gawain, for the -evil will ye have had against them.” - -“Sir,” said the Red Knight, “all this will I do as ye command.” - -And so within a while the Red Knight went into the castle and promised -to make amends for all that had been done against the lady. And then -he departed unto the court of King Arthur and told openly how he was -overcome and by whom. - -Then said King Arthur and Sir Gawain, “We marvel much of what blood he is -come, for he is a noble knight.” - -“He is come of full noble blood,” said Sir Lancelot, “and as for his -might and hardiness, there be but few now living so mighty as he is.” - - -HOW AT THE FEAST OF PENTECOST ALL THE KNIGHTS THAT SIR GARETH HAD -OVERCOME CAME AND YIELDED THEM TO KING ARTHUR - -So leave we Sir Beaumains and turn we unto King Arthur, that at the -next feast of Pentecost held his feast, and there came the Green Knight -with thirty knights and yielded them all unto King Arthur. And so there -came the Red Knight, his brother, and yielded him unto King Arthur and -threescore knights with him. Also there came the Blue Knight, brother to -them, with an hundred knights and yielded them unto King Arthur. - -These three brethren told King Arthur how they were overcome by a knight -that a damsel had with her and called him Beaumains. - -“I wonder,” said the King, “what knight he is and of what lineage he is -come.” - -So, right as the King stood talking with these three brothers, there came -Sir Lancelot and told the King that there was come a goodly lord and six -hundred knights with him. - -Then this lord saluted the King. - -“Sir,” he said, “my name is the Red Knight of the Red Lands, and here I -am sent by a knight that is called Beaumains, for he won me in battle -hand for hand.” - -“Ye are welcome,” said the King, “for ye have long been a great foe to me -and my court and now I trust to God I shall so treat you that ye shall be -my friend.” - -“Sir, both I and these knights shall always be at your summons to do you -service.” - -“Then I shall make thee a knight of the Table Round, but thou must be no -more a murderer.” - -“Sir, as to that, I have promised Sir Beaumains never more to use such -customs and I must go unto Sir Lancelot and to Sir Gawain and ask them -forgiveness of the evil will I had unto them.” - -“They be here now,” said the King, “before thee; now may ye say to them -what ye will.” - -And then he kneeled down unto Sir Lancelot and Sir Gawain and prayed for -forgiveness for the enmity that he had against them. - - -HOW THE QUEEN OF ORKNEY CAME TO THE FEAST - -So then they went to meat, and as they sat at the meat there came in the -Queen of Orkney with ladies and knights, a great number. And then Sir -Gawain, Sir Agravaine, and Sir Gaheris arose and went to her and saluted -her upon their knees and asked her blessing, for in fifteen years they -had not seen her. - -Then she spake to her brother, King Arthur, “Where is my young son, Sir -Gareth? He was here a twelvemonth, and ye made a kitchen boy of him, -which is shame to you all. Alas, where is my dear son that was my joy and -my bliss?” - -“O dear mother,” said Sir Gawain, “I knew him not.” “Nor I,” said the -King, “but thank God he is proved an honorable knight as any now living -of his years, and I shall never be glad until I find him.” - -“Ah, brother,” said the Queen, “ye did yourself great shame when you kept -my son in the kitchen.” - -“Fair sister,” said the King, “I knew him not, nor did Sir Gawain. Also, -sister, ye might have told me of his coming and then, if I had not done -well to him, ye might have blamed me. For when he came to my court, he -asked me three gifts and one he asked the same day; that was, that I -would give him meat enough for that twelvemonth, and the other two gifts -he asked that day a twelvemonth and that was that he might have the -adventure for the damsel, and the third was that Sir Lancelot should make -him knight when he desired him. And so I granted him all his desire.” - -“Sir,” said the Queen, “I sent him to you well armed and horsed and gold -and silver plenty to spend.” - -“It may be,” said the King, “but thereof saw we none, save the day he -departed from us, knights told me that there came a dwarf hither suddenly -and brought him armor and a good horse, and thereat we all had marvel -from whence those riches came.” - -“Brother,” said the Queen, “all that ye say I believe, but I marvel that -Sir Kay did mock and scorn him and gave him that so name Beaumains.” - -“By the grace of God,” said Arthur, “he shall be found, so let all this -pass and be merry, for he is proved to be a man of honor and that is my -joy.” - -Then said Sir Gawain and his brethren to Arthur, “Sir, if ye will give us -leave, we will go and seek our brother.” - -“Nay,” said Sir Lancelot, “that shall ye not need, for by my advice the -King shall send unto Dame Liones a messenger and pray that she will come -to the court in all the haste that she may and then she may give you best -counsel where to find him.” - -“That is well said of you,” said the King. - -So the messenger was sent forth and night and day he went until he came -to the Castle Perilous. And the lady was there with her brother and Sir -Gareth. When she understood the message she went to her brother and Sir -Gareth and told them how King Arthur had sent for her. - -“That is because of me,” said Sir Gareth. “I pray you do not let them -know where I am. I know my mother is there and all my brethren and they -will take upon them to seek me.” - -So the lady departed and came to King Arthur, where she was nobly -received and there she was questioned by the King. And she answered that -she could not tell where Sir Gareth was. But she said to Arthur, “Sir, I -will have a tournament proclaimed to take place before my castle and the -proclamation shall be this: that you, my lord Arthur, shall be there and -your knights; and I will provide that my knights shall be against yours -and then I am sure ye shall hear of Sir Gareth.” - -“That is well advised,” said King Arthur, and so she departed. - -When the Lady Liones returned to her home, she told what she had done and -the promise she had made to King Arthur. Then Sir Gareth sent unto Sir -Persant, the Blue Knight, and summoned him and his knights. Then he sent -unto the Red Knight and charged him that he be ready with all his knights. - -Then the Red Knight answered and said, “Sir Gareth, ye shall understand -that I have been at the court of King Arthur and Sir Persant and his -brethren and there we have done our homage as ye commanded us. Also, I -have taken upon me with Sir Persant and his brethren to hold part against -my lord, Sir Lancelot and the knights of that court. And this have I done -for the love of you, my lord Sir Gareth.” - -“Ye have well done,” said Sir Gareth, “but you must know you shall be -matched with the most noble knights of the world; therefore we must -provide us with good knights, wherever we may get them.” - -So the proclamation was made in England, Wales, Scotland, Ireland, and -in Brittany, that men should come to the Castle Perilous and all the -knights should have the choice whether to be on the one party with the -knights of the castle or on the other party with King Arthur. And so -there came many good knights and chose to be on the side of the castle -and against King Arthur and his knights. - - -HOW KING ARTHUR WENT TO THE TOURNAMENT - -And there came with King Arthur many kings, princes, earls, barons, and -other noble knights. Then Sir Gareth prayed Dame Liones and the Red -Knight and Sir Persant that none should tell his name and that they -should make no more of him than of the least knight that was there. - -Upon the day of the tournament the heralds sounded the trumpets to call -the knights to the field. After many noble knights had encountered, Sir -Gareth came upon the field. All the knights that encountered him were -overthrown. - -“That knight is a good knight,” said King Arthur. - -Wherefore the King called unto him Sir Lancelot and prayed him to -encounter with that knight. - -“Sir,” said Lancelot, “when a good knight doth so well upon some day, -it is no good knight’s part to prevent him from receiving honor, and -therefore, as for me, this day he shall have the honor; though it lay in -my power to hinder him, I would not.” - -Then betwixt many knights there was strong battle, and marvelous deeds of -arms were done. And two knights, who were brothers, assailed Sir Lancelot -at once and he, as the noblest knight of the world, fought with them -both, so that all men wondered at the nobility of Sir Lancelot. And then -came in Sir Gareth and knew that it was Sir Lancelot that fought with the -two strong knights. So Sir Gareth came with his good horse and hurled -them apart and no stroke would he smite to Sir Lancelot. - -Sir Lancelot saw this and thought it must be the good Knight Sir Gareth -and Sir Gareth rode here and there and smote on the right hand and on the -left hand, so that all men said he best did his duty. - -“Now go,” said King Arthur unto the heralds, “and ride about him and see -what manner of knight he is, for I have inquired of many knights this day -that be of his party and all say they know him not.” - -And so a herald rode as near Sir Gareth as he could and there he saw -written upon his helmet in gold, “Sir Gareth of Orkney.” Then the herald -cried and many heralds with him, “This is Sir Gareth of Orkney.” Then all -the kings and knights pressed to behold him and ever the heralds cried, -“This is Sir Gareth of Orkney, King Lot’s son.” - -When Sir Gareth saw that he was known, then he doubled his strokes and -with great difficulty made his way out of the crowd, and rode into the -forest. And then fell there a thunder and rain as though heaven and earth -should go together. - -Sir Gareth was not a little weary, for all that day he had but little -rest, neither his horse nor he, and he rode in the forest until night -came. And ever it lightened and thundered but at last by fortune he came -to a castle. - - -HOW SIR GARETH CAME TO A CASTLE WHERE HE WAS WELL LODGED - -Then Sir Gareth rode into the courtyard of the castle and prayed the -porter to let him in. The porter answered, “Thou gettest no lodging here.” - -“Fair sir, say not so, for I am a knight of King Arthur’s, and pray the -lord or the lady of this castle to give me lodging for the love of King -Arthur.” - -Then the porter went unto the lady and told her there was a knight of -King Arthur’s would have lodging. - -“Let him enter,” said the lady, “for King Arthur’s sake.” - -Then she went up into a tower over the gate with great torchlight. When -Sir Gareth saw the light he cried aloud, “Whether thou be lord or lady, -giant or champion, I care not, so that I may have lodging this night; and -if it so be that I must fight, spare me not tomorrow when I have rested, -for both I and mine horse be weary.” - -“Sir Knight,” said the lady, “thou speakest knightly and boldly, but the -lord of this castle loveth not King Arthur nor his court, for my lord -hath been ever against him and therefore thou were better not to come -within this castle, for if thou come in this night, then wherever thou -meet my lord, thou must yield thee to him as prisoner.” - -“Madam,” said Sir Gareth, “what is your lord’s name?” - -“Sir, my lord’s name is the Duke de la Rowse.” - -“Well, madam,” said Sir Gareth, “I shall promise you in whatever place -I meet your lord, I shall yield me unto him and to his good grace, if I -understand he will do me no harm; and if I understand that he will, I -will release myself if I can, with my spear and my sword.” - -“Ye say well,” said the lady, and then she let the drawbridge down and -he rode into the hall and there he alit, and his horse was led into a -stable. And in the hall he unarmed him and said, “Madam, I will not go -out of this hall this night, and when it is daylight, whoever will fight -me shall find me ready.” - -Then was he set unto supper and had many good dishes, and so when he had -supped, he rested him all night. And on the morn he took his leave and -thanked the lady for her lodging and good cheer and then she asked him -his name. - -“Madam,” he said, “truly my name is Gareth of Orkney and some men call me -Beaumains.” - -So Sir Gareth departed and by fortune he came to a mountain and there he -found a goodly knight, who said, “Abide, sir knight, and joust with me.” - -“What are ye called?” said Sir Gareth. - -“My name is the Duke de la Rowse.” - -“Ah, sir, I lodged in your castle and there I made promise unto your lady -that I should yield me unto you.” - -“Ah,” said the duke, “art thou that proud knight that offerest to fight -with my knights? Make thee ready, for I will fight with you.” - -So they did battle together more than an hour and at last Sir Gareth -smote the duke to earth and the duke yielded to him. - -“Then must ye go,” said Sir Gareth, “unto King Arthur, my lord, at the -next feast and say that I, Sir Gareth of Orkney, sent you unto him.” - -“It shall be done,” said the duke, “and I will do homage to you, and -a hundred knights with me, and all the days of my life do you service -wherever you command me.” - - -HOW SIR GARETH AND SIR GAWAIN FOUGHT EACH AGAINST OTHER - -So the duke departed and Sir Gareth stood there alone and then he saw an -armed knight coming toward him. Then Sir Gareth mounted upon his horse -and they ran together as it had been thunder. And so they fought two -hours. At last came the damsel, who rode with Sir Gareth so long, and she -cried, “Sir Gawain, Sir Gawain, leave thy fighting with thy brother Sir -Gareth.” - -And when he heard her say so he threw away his shield and his sword and -ran to Sir Gareth and took him in his arms and then kneeled down and -asked for mercy. - -“Who are ye,” said Sir Gareth, “that right now were so strong and so -mighty and now so suddenly yield you to me?” - -“O Gareth, I am your brother, Gawain, that for your sake have had great -sorrow and labor.” - -Then Sir Gareth unlaced his helmet and kneeled down to him and asked for -mercy. Then they rose and embraced each other and wept a great while and -either of them gave the other the prize of the battle. And there were -many kind words between them. - -“Alas, my fair brother,” said Sir Gawain, “I ought of right to honor you, -if you were not my brother, for ye have honored King Arthur and all his -court, for ye have sent him more honorable knights this twelvemonth than -six of the best of the Round Table have done except Sir Lancelot.” - -Then the damsel went to King Arthur, who was but two miles thence. And -when she told him of Sir Gawain and Sir Gareth, the King mounted a horse -and bade the lords and ladies come after, who that would, and there was -saddling and bridling of queens’ horses and princes’ horses and well was -he that was soonest ready. - -And when the King came nigh Sir Gareth, he made great joy and ever he -wept as if he were a child. With that came Gareth’s mother and when she -saw Gareth she might not weep, but suddenly fell down in a swoon and lay -there a great while, as if she were dead. And then Sir Gareth comforted -his mother in such wise that she recovered and made good cheer. - -Then made Sir Lancelot great cheer of Sir Gareth and he of him, for there -was never knight that Sir Gareth loved so well as he did Sir Lancelot, -and ever for the most part he would be in Sir Lancelot’s company. - -And this Sir Gareth was a noble knight and a well-ruled and -fair-languaged. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Discussion.= 1. What classes of people are mentioned in this story? - 2. Were the people of one class on terms of equality with those of - another class? Do all have equal opportunities under such a system? - 3. Upon what ideal was our government founded? 4. What reason can - you give for Gareth’s wish to keep his name and rank secret? 5. One - who wished to become a knight must first prove himself worthy of the - honor; would it be easy for a kitchen boy to give this proof? 6. - If, under such circumstances, he won the honor, could he feel sure - that he had rightfully earned it? 7. What is the test to apply in - judging others? 8. What characters in the story made rank their test? - 9. Which one of these acknowledged the mistake? 10. How did Arthur, - Lancelot, and Gawain judge Gareth? 11. Point out lines that help to - portray the character of Gareth by showing: (1) that he wished to win - knighthood through ability, not through influence of his rank and - wealth; (2) that he would take no reward for helping the distressed; - (3) that he was not afraid when outnumbered; (4) that he could not be - turned from his purpose by ridicule or injustice; (5) that he granted - mercy to those who asked it; (6) that he would not take an unfair - advantage of an opponent; (7) that he was always courteous; (8) that - he was ready to forgive wrongs done to him; (9) that he desired to - help in righting wrongs in Arthur’s kingdom. 12. What reasons had - Arthur for founding such an order as the Knights of the Round Table? - 13. Is it necessary now to become a member of such an order if one - wishes to help right wrongs? 14. Read the lines that tell of Gareth’s - love for Sir Lancelot. - - =Phrases= - - ungentle knight, 107, 21 - fight not so sore, 107, 31 - your warrant, 108, 1 - achieve your adventure, 108, 21 - to be your champion, 109, 30 - in such array, 109, 33 - slew him knightly, 110, 33 - be thy man, 111, 4 - uncourteous to rebuke, 112, 26 - errant knight, 116, 1 - make amends, 117, 9 - tournament proclaimed, 120, 15 - to encounter with that knight, 121, 18 - well-ruled and fair-languaged, 125, 8 - - -THE PEERLESS KNIGHT LANCELOT - - -THE TOURNAMENT AT WINCHESTER - -King Arthur proclaimed a great joust and a tournament that should be held -at Camelot, that is Winchester; and the King said that he and the King of -Scots would joust against all that would come against them. And when this -proclamation was made, thither came many knights. - -So King Arthur made him ready to depart to these jousts, but Sir -Lancelot would not ride with the King, for he said he was suffering from -a grievous wound. And so the King departed toward Winchester with his -fellowship and by the way he lodged in a town called Astolat. - -And upon the morn early Sir Lancelot departed and rode until he came to -Astolat and there it happened in the evening, he came to the castle of an -old baron, who was called Sir Bernard of Astolat. As Sir Lancelot entered -into his lodging, King Arthur saw him and knew him full well. - -“It is well,” said King Arthur unto the knights that were with him. “I -have now seen one knight that will play his play at the jousts to which -we are going. I undertake he will do great marvels.” - -“Who is that, we pray you tell us?” said many knights that were there at -that time. - -“Ye shall not know from me,” said the King, “at this time.” - -And so the King smiled and went to his lodging. - -So when Sir Lancelot was in his lodging and unarmed him in his chamber, -the old baron came to him and welcomed him in the best manner, but the -old knight knew not Sir Lancelot. - -“Fair sir,” said Sir Lancelot to his host, “I would pray you to lend me a -shield that were not openly known, for mine is well known.” - -“Sir,” said his host, “ye shall have your desire for meseemeth ye be one -of the likeliest knights of the world and therefore I shall show you -friendship. Sir, I have two sons that were but late made knights and -the elder is called Sir Torre and he was hurt that same day he was made -knight, that he may not ride and his shield ye shall have, for that is -not known, I dare say, but here, and in no place else. And my younger son -is called Lavaine and if it please you, he shall ride with you unto the -jousts and he is of age and strong and brave; for much my heart giveth -unto you that ye be a noble knight. Therefore, I pray you tell me your -name,” said Sir Bernard. - -“As for that,” said Sir Lancelot, “ye must hold me excused at this time -and if God give me grace to speed well at the jousts, I shall come again -and tell you. But, I pray you, in any wise, let me have your son, Sir -Lavaine, with me and that I may have his brother’s shield.” - -“All this shall be done,” said Sir Bernard. - -This old baron had a daughter that was called at that time the fair -maiden of Astolat and her name was Elaine. So this maiden besought Sir -Lancelot to wear upon him at the jousts a token of hers. - -“Fair damsel,” said Sir Lancelot, “if I grant you that, I will do more -for you than ever I did for lady.” - -Then he remembered him he would go to the jousts disguised. And because -he had never before that time borne the token of any lady, then he -bethought him that he would wear one of hers, that none of his blood -thereby might know him. And then he said, “Fair maiden, I will grant you -to wear a token of yours upon mine helmet and therefore what it is, show -it me.” - -“Sir,” she said, “it is a sleeve of mine, of scarlet, well embroidered -with great pearls.” - -And so she brought it him. So Sir Lancelot received it and gave the -maiden his shield in keeping, and he prayed her to keep that until he -came again. - -So upon a day, on the morn, King Arthur and all his knights departed, for -the King had tarried three days to abide his noble knights. And so when -the King had gone, Sir Lancelot and Sir Lavaine made them ready to ride -and either of them had white shields, and the red sleeve Sir Lancelot -carried with him. So they took their leave of Sir Bernard, the old -baron, and of his daughter the fair maiden of Astolat. - -And then they rode till they came to Camelot and there was a great press -of kings, dukes, earls, and barons and many noble knights. But there Sir -Lancelot was lodged by means of Sir Lavaine with a rich burgess so that -no man in that town knew who they were. And so they reposed them there, -till the day of the tournament. - -So the trumpets blew unto the field and King Arthur was set on a high -place to behold who did best. Then some of the kings were that time -turned upon the side of King Arthur. And then on the other party were the -King of Northgalis and the King of the Hundred Knights and the King of -Northumberland and Sir Galahad, the noble prince. But these three kings -and this duke were passing weak to hold against King Arthur’s party, for -with him were the noblest knights of the world. - -So then they withdrew them, either party from other, and every man made -him ready in his best manner to do what he might. Then Sir Lancelot made -him ready and put the red sleeve upon his head and fastened it fast; and -so Sir Lancelot and Sir Lavaine departed out of Winchester and rode into -a little leaved wood behind the party that held against King Arthur’s -party, and there they held them still till the parties smote together. - -And then came in the King of Scots and the King of Ireland on Arthur’s -party and against them came the King of Northumberland, and the King with -the Hundred Knights smote down the King of Ireland. So there began a -strong assail upon both parties. And there came in together many knights -of the Table Round and beat back the King of Northumberland and the King -of Northgalis. - -When Sir Lancelot saw this, he said unto Sir Lavaine, “See, yonder is a -company of good knights and they hold them together as boars that were -chased with dogs.” - -“That is truth,” said Sir Lavaine. - -“Now,” said Sir Lancelot, “if ye will help me a little, ye shall see -yonder fellowship that chaseth now these men on our side, that they shall -go as fast backward as they went forward.” - -“Sir, spare not,” said Sir Lavaine, “for I shall do what I may.” - -Then Sir Lancelot and Sir Lavaine came in at the thickest of the press -and there Sir Lancelot smote down five knights and all this he did with -one spear; and Sir Lavaine smote down two knights. And then Sir Lancelot -got another spear and there he smote down four knights and Sir Lavaine -smote one. - -And then Sir Lancelot drew his sword and there he smote on the right hand -and on the left hand and by great force he unhorsed three knights; and -then the knights of the Table Round withdrew them back, after they had -gotten their horses as well as they might. - -“Oh,” said Sir Gawain, “what knight is yonder that doth such, marvelous -deeds of arms in that field?” - -“I know well who he is,” said King Arthur, “but at this time I will not -name him.” - -“Sir,” said Sir Gawain, “I would say it were Sir Lancelot by his riding -and the blows I see him deal, but ever meseemeth it should not be he, for -that he beareth the red sleeve upon his head, for I know he never wore -token of lady at a joust.” - -“Let him be,” said King Arthur; “he will be better known and do more, or -ever he depart.” - -Then the party that was against King Arthur was well comforted and then -they held them together that beforehand were sore pressed. So nine -knights of Lancelot’s kin thrust in mightily, for they were all noble -knights; and they, of great hate that they had unto him, thought to -rebuke that noble knight, Sir Lancelot, and Sir Lavaine, for they knew -them not. And so they came charging together and smote down many knights -of Northgalis and Northumberland. - -And when Sir Lancelot saw them fare so, he took a spear in his hand and -there encountered with him all at once, Sir Bors, Sir Ector, and Sir -Lionel, and all they three smote him at once with their spears. - -And with force of themselves they smote Sir Lancelot’s horse to the earth -and by misfortune Sir Bors smote Sir Lancelot through the shield into the -side and the spear broke and the head was left in his side. - -When Sir Lavaine saw his master lie on the ground, he ran to the King of -Scots and smote him to the earth; and by great force he took his horse -and brought it to Sir Lancelot, and in spite of them all he made him to -mount upon that horse. And then Sir Lancelot took a spear in his hand and -there he smote Sir Bors, horse and man, to the earth. In the same wise he -served Sir Ector and Sir Lionel. - -And then Sir Lancelot drew his sword, for he felt himself so sore and -hurt that he thought there to have had his death. And he smote down three -knights more, but by this was Sir Bors horsed and then he came with -Sir Ector and Sir Lionel and all they three smote with swords upon Sir -Lancelot’s helmet. And when he felt their buffets and his wound, which -was so grievous, then he thought to do what he might, while he might -endure. - -And then he gave Sir Bors such a buffet that he made him bow his head -passing low; and therewith he smote off his helmet and might have slain -him; and so pulled him down, and in the same wise he served Sir Ector and -Sir Lionel. For he might have slain them, but when he saw their faces his -heart might not serve him thereto, but left them there. - -And so afterward he hurled into the thickest press of them all and -did there the most marvelous deeds of arms that ever man saw or heard -speak of, and ever Sir Lavaine, the good knight, with him. And there -Sir Lancelot with his sword smote down and pulled down more than thirty -knights and the most part were of the Table Round; and Sir Lavaine did -full well that day, for he smote down ten knights of the Table Round. - -“I marvel,” said Sir Gawain, “what knight that is with the red sleeve.” - -“Sir,” said King Arthur, “he will be known before he depart.” - -And then the trumpets blew and the prize was given by heralds unto the -knight with the white shield that bore the red sleeve. Then came the -King with the Hundred Knights, the King of Northgalis and the King of -Northumberland and Sir Galahad, the noble prince, and said unto Sir -Lancelot, “Fair knight, God thee bless, for much have you done this day -for us; therefore, we pray you that ye will come with us, that ye may -receive the honor and the prize, as ye have honorably deserved it.” - -“My fair lords,” said Sir Lancelot, “if I have deserved thanks, I have -sore bought it; and that me repenteth, for I am like never to escape with -my life; therefore, fair lords, I pray you that ye will suffer me to -depart where me liketh, for I am sore hurt. I care for no honor, for I -would more gladly repose me than to be lord of all the world.” - -And therewithal he groaned piteously and rode away from them until he -came to a wood. And when he saw that he was from the field nigh a mile, -that he was sure he might not be seen, then he said, “O gentle knight, -Sir Lavaine, help me that this spear were out of my side, for it slayeth -me.” - -“O mine own lord,” said Sir Lavaine, “I would fain do that might please -you, but I dread me sore, if I pull out the spear, that ye shall be in -peril of death.” - -“I charge you,” said Sir Lancelot, “as ye love me, draw it out.” - -And therewithal he descended from his horse and right so did Sir Lavaine; -and forthwith Sir Lavaine drew the spear out of his side and he gave a -great shriek and so swooned, pale and deadly. - -“Alas,” said Sir Lavaine, “what shall I do?” - -And so at the last Sir Lancelot cast up his eyes and said, “O Lavaine, -help me that I were on my horse, for here is fast by within this two -miles a gentle hermit, that sometime was a full noble knight and a great -lord of possessions. And for great goodness he hath taken him to poverty -and his name is Sir Baudwin of Brittany and he is a full noble surgeon. -Now let see, help me up that I were there, for ever my heart telleth me -that I shall never die of my cousin’s hands.” - -And then with great pain Sir Lavaine helped him upon his horse. And then -they rode together and so by fortune they came to that hermitage, the -which was in a wood and a great cliff on the other side and fair water -running under it. And Sir Lavaine beat on the gate and there came a fair -child to them and asked them what they would. - -“Fair son,” said Sir Lavaine, “go and pray thy lord, the hermit, to let -in here a knight that is full sore wounded; and this day, tell thy lord, -I saw him do more deeds of arms than ever I heard say that any man did.” - -So the child went in lightly and then he brought the hermit, the which -was a passing good man. When Sir Lavaine saw him, he prayed him for -succor. - -“What knight is he?” said the hermit. “Is he of the house of Arthur or -not?” - -“I know not,” said Sir Lavaine, “what is he or what is his name, but well -I know I saw him do marvelously this day, as of deeds of arms.” - -“On whose party was he?” said the hermit. - -“Sir,” said Lavaine, “he was this day against King Arthur and there he -won the prize from all the knights of the Round Table.” - -“I have seen the day,” said the hermit, “I would have loved him the worse -because he was against my lord, King Arthur, for sometime I was one of -the fellowship of the Round Table, but I thank God, now I am otherwise -disposed. But where is he? Let me see him.” - -And when the hermit beheld him, he thought that he should know him, but -he could not bring him to knowledge because he was so pale. - -“What knight are ye?” said the hermit. - -“My fair lord,” said Lancelot, “I am a stranger and a knight adventurous, -that laboreth throughout many realms for to win honor.” - -Then the hermit saw by a wound on his cheek that he was Sir Lancelot. - -“Alas,” said the hermit, “mine own lord, why conceal you your name from -me? Forsooth, I ought to know you of right, for ye are the noblest knight -of the world, for well I know you for Sir Lancelot.” - -“Sir,” said he, “since ye know me, help me if ye can, for I would be out -of this pain at once, either to death or to life.” - -“Have ye no doubt,” said the hermit, “ye shall live and fare right well.” - -And so the hermit called to him two of his servants and they bore him -into the hermitage and lightly unarmed him and laid him in his bed. And -then anon the hermit stanched his blood and soon Sir Lancelot was well -refreshed and knew himself. - -Now turn we unto King Arthur and leave we Sir Lancelot in the hermitage. -So when the kings were come together on both parties and the great feast -should be held, King Arthur asked the King of Northgalis and their -fellowship, where was that knight that bore the red sleeve. - -“Bring him before me, that he may have his praise and honor and the prize -as it is right.” - -Then spake Sir Galahad, the noble prince, “We suppose that knight is -injured and that he is never like to see you nor any of us all, and that -is the greatest pity that ever we knew of any knight.” - -“Alas,” said Arthur, “how may this be? Is he so hurt? What is his name?” - -“Truly,” said they all, “we know not his name, nor from whence he came -nor whither he went.” - -“Alas,” said the King, “this be to me the worst tidings that came to me -this seven year, for I would not for all the lands I possess to know that -that noble knight were slain.” - -“Know ye him?” said they all. - -“As for that,” said Arthur, “whether I know him or not, ye shall not know -from me what man he is, but God send me good tidings of him.” - -“If it so be that the good knight be so sore hurt,” said Sir Gawain, “it -is great damage and pity to all this land, for he is one of the noblest -knights that ever I saw in a field handle a spear or a sword; and if he -may be found, I shall find him, for I am sure he is not far from this -town.” - -Right so Sir Gawain took a squire with him and rode all about Camelot -within six or seven miles, but so he came again and could hear no word -of him. Then within two days King Arthur and all the fellowship returned -unto London again. - -And so as they rode by the way, it happened that Sir Gawain lodged with -Sir Bernard where was Sir Lancelot lodged. And Sir Bernard and his -daughter, Elaine, came to him to cheer him and to ask him who did best at -that tournament. - -“There were two knights,” said Sir Gawain, “that bore two white shields, -but one of them bore a red sleeve upon his head and certainly he was one -of the best knights that ever I saw joust in field. For I dare say, that -one knight with the red sleeve smote down forty knights of the Table -Round and his fellow did right well and honorably.” - -“Now I thank God,” said Elaine, “that that knight sped so well.” - -“Know ye his name?” said Sir Gawain. - -“Nay, truly,” said the maiden, “I know not his name, nor whence he -cometh.” - -“Tell me, then, how had ye knowledge of him first?” said Sir Gawain. - -Then she told him as ye have heard before, and how her father intrusted -her brother to him to do him service and how her father lent him her -brother’s shield, “And here with me he left his shield,” she said. - -“For what cause did he so?” said Sir Gawain. - -“For this cause,” said the damsel, “for his shield was too well known -among many noble knights.” - -“Ah, fair damsel,” said Sir Gawain, “please it you let me have a sight of -that shield.” - -So when the shield was come, Sir Gawain knew it was Sir Lancelot’s shield. - -“Ah,” said Sir Gawain, “now is my heart heavier than ever it was before.” - -“Why?” said Elaine. - -“I have great cause,” said Sir Gawain; “the knight that owneth this -shield is the most honorable knight of the world.” - -“So I thought ever,” said Elaine. - -“But I dread me,” said Sir Gawain, “that ye shall never see him in this -world and that is the greatest pity that ever was of earthly knight.” - -“Alas,” said she, “how may this be? Is he slain?” - -“I say not so,” said Sir Gawain, “but he is grievously wounded and -more likely to be dead than to be alive and he is the noble knight, Sir -Lancelot, for by this shield I know him.” - -“Alas,” said Elaine, “how may this be and what was his hurt?” - -“Truly,” said Sir Gawain, “the man in the world that loved him best, -hurt him so, and I dare say, if that knight that hurt him knew that he -had hurt Sir Lancelot, it would be the most sorrow that ever came to his -heart.” - -“Now, fair father,” said Elaine, “I require you give me leave to ride and -to seek him and my brother, Sir Lavaine.” - -“Do as it liketh you,” said her father, “for me sore repenteth of the -hurt of that noble knight.” - -Then on the morn Sir Gawain came to King Arthur and told him how he had -found Sir Lancelot’s shield in the keeping of the fair maiden of Astolat. - -“All that I knew beforehand,” said King Arthur, “for I saw him when he -came to his lodging full late in the evening, in Astolat.” - -So the King and all came to London and there Sir Gawain openly disclosed -to all the Court, that it was Sir Lancelot that jousted best. - -And when Sir Bors heard that, he was a sorrowful man and so were all his -kinsmen. And Sir Bors said, “I will haste me to seek him and find him -wheresoever he be and God send me good tidings of him.” - - -SIR LANCELOT AT THE HERMITAGE - -And so we will leave Sir Bors and speak of Sir Lancelot that lay in great -peril. So as Elaine came to Winchester she sought there all about, and by -fortune, Sir Lavaine rode forth to exercise his horse. And anon as Elaine -saw him she knew him, and she called to him. When he heard her, he came -to her and then she asked her brother how did his lord, Sir Lancelot. - -“Who told you, sister, that my lord’s name was Sir Lancelot?” - -Then she told how Sir Gawain by his shield knew him. So they rode -together until they came to the hermitage. So Sir Lavaine brought her in -to Sir Lancelot and when she saw him so sick and pale she said, “My lord -Sir Lancelot, alas, why be ye in this plight?” - -But Sir Lancelot said, “Fair maiden, if ye be come to comfort me, ye be -right welcome; and of this little hurt that I have, I shall be right -hastily whole by the grace of God. But, I marvel who told you my name?” - -Then the fair maiden told him all, how Sir Gawain was lodged with her -father, “And there by your shield he discovered you.” - -So Elaine watched Sir Lancelot and cared for his wound and did such -attendance to him that the story saith that never man had a kindlier -nurse. Then Sir Lancelot prayed Sir Lavaine to make inquiries in -Winchester for Sir Bors and told him by what tokens he should know him, -by a wound in his forehead. - -“For well I am sure that Sir Bors will seek me,” said Sir Lancelot, “for -he is the same good knight that hurt me.” - -Now turn we to Sir Bors that came unto Winchester to seek after his -cousin Sir Lancelot. And so when he came to Winchester, anon there were -men that Sir Lavaine had made to watch for such a man and anon Sir -Lavaine had warning; and then Sir Lavaine came to Winchester and found -Sir Bors and there he told him who he was and with whom he was and what -was his name. - -“Now, fair knight,” said Sir Bors, “I require you that ye will bring me -to my lord, Sir Lancelot.” - -“Sir,” said Sir Lavaine, “take your horse and within this hour ye shall -see him.” - -And so they departed and came to the hermitage. And when Sir Bors saw -Sir Lancelot lie in his bed, pale and discolored, anon Sir Bors lost -his countenance and for kindness and pity he might not speak but wept -tenderly for a great while. - -And then, when he might speak, he said thus, “O my lord, Sir Lancelot, -God you bless, and send you hasty recovery; and full heavy am I of my -misfortune and mine unhappiness, for now I may call myself unhappy. And I -dread me that God is greatly displeased with me, that He would suffer me -to have such a shame for to hurt you, that are our leader and our honor -and therefore I call myself unhappy. Alas, that ever such a miserable -knight, as I am, should have power by unhappiness to hurt the noblest -knight of the world! Where I so shamefully set upon you and over-charged -you, and where ye might have slain me, ye saved me; and so did not I, -for I and your kindred did to you our uttermost. I marvel, that my heart -or my blood would serve me, wherefore, my lord Sir Lancelot, I ask your -mercy.” - -“Fair cousin,” said Sir Lancelot, “ye be right welcome; and much ye say -which pleaseth me not, for I have the same I sought; for I would with -pride have overcome you all, and there in my pride, I was near slain and -that was my own fault, for I might have given you warning of my being -there. And then would I have had no hurt; for it is an old saying, there -is hard battle when kin and friends do battle, either against other, for -there may be no mercy but mortal war. Therefore, fair cousin, all shall -be welcome that God sendeth; and let us leave off this matter and let us -speak of some rejoicing, for this that is done may not be undone; and let -us find a remedy how soon I may be whole.” - -Then Sir Bors leaned upon his bed and told him how Sir Gawain knew him by -the shield he left with the fair maiden of Astolat and so they talked of -many more things. And so within three or four days Sir Lancelot was big -and strong again. - -Then Sir Bors told Sir Lancelot how there was a great tournament and -joust agreed upon between King Arthur and the King of Northgalis. - -“Is that the truth?” said Sir Lancelot. “Then shall ye abide with me -still a little while, until that I be whole, for I feel myself right big -and strong.” - -Then were they together nigh a month and ever this maiden Elaine did her -diligent labor for Sir Lancelot, so that there never was a child or wife -meeker to her father or husband, than was that fair maiden of Astolat; -wherefore Sir Bors was greatly pleased with her. - -So upon a day, Sir Lancelot thought to try his armor and his spear. And -so when he was upon his horse, he stirred him fiercely, and the horse was -passing strong and fresh, because he had not been labored for a month. -And then Sir Lancelot couched that spear in the rest. That courser leaped -mightily when he felt the spurs and he that was upon him, the which was -the noblest horse in the world, strained him mightily and kept still the -spear in the rest and therewith Sir Lancelot strained himself with so -great force, to get the horse forward that the wound opened and he felt -himself so feeble, that he might not sit upon his horse. - -And then Sir Lancelot cried unto Sir Bors, “Ah, Sir Bors and Sir Lavaine, -help me, for I am come to my end.” And therewith he fell down to the -earth as if he were dead. - -And then Sir Bors and Sir Lavaine came to him with sorrow. Then came the -holy hermit, Sir Baudwin of Brittany, and when he found Sir Lancelot in -that plight, he said but little, but know ye well that he was wroth; and -then he bade them, “Let us have him in.” - -And so they all bare him into the hermitage and unarmed him and laid him -in his bed and evermore his wound bled piteously, but he stirred no limb. -Then the knight hermit put a little water in his mouth and Sir Lancelot -waked of his swoon and then the hermit stanched his bleeding. - -And when he might speak he asked Sir Lancelot why he put his life in -jeopardy. - -“Sir,” said Sir Lancelot, “because I thought I had been strong and also -Sir Bors told me that there should be great jousts betwixt King Arthur -and the King of Northgalis and therefore I thought to try it myself, -whether I might be there or not.” - -“Ah, Sir Lancelot,” said the hermit, “your heart and your courage will -never be done, until your last day, but ye shall do now by my counsel. -Let Sir Bors depart from you and let him do at that tournament what he -may. And by the grace of God, by that the tournament be done, and ye come -hither again, Sir Lancelot shall be as whole as ye, if so be that he will -be governed by me.” - -Then Sir Bors made him ready to depart from Sir Lancelot; and then Sir -Lancelot said, “Fair cousin, Sir Bors, recommend me unto all them unto -whom I ought to recommend me. And I pray you, exert yourself at the -jousts that ye may be best, for my love; and here shall I abide you at -the mercy of God till ye come again.” - -And so Sir Bors departed and came to the court of King Arthur and told -them in what place he had left Sir Lancelot. - -“That grieveth me,” said the King, “but since he shall have his life we -all may thank God.” - -And then every knight of the Round Table that was there at that time -present, made him ready to be at the jousts and thither drew many knights -of many countries. And as the time drew near, thither came the King of -Northgalis, and the King with the Hundred Knights and Sir Galahad, the -noble prince, and thither came the King of Ireland and the King of Scots. -So these three kings came on King Arthur’s party. - -And that day Sir Gawain did great deeds of arms and began first. And the -heralds numbered that Sir Gawain smote down twenty knights. Then Sir Bors -came in the same time, and he was numbered that he smote down twenty -knights and therefore the prize was given betwixt them both, for they -began first and longest endured. - -Also Sir Gareth did that day great deeds of arms, for he smote down and -pulled down thirty knights. But when he had done these deeds he tarried -not, but so departed, and therefore he lost his prize. And Sir Palomides -did great deeds of arms that day for he smote down twenty knights, but -he departed suddenly, and men thought Sir Gareth and he rode together to -some adventures. - -So when this tournament was done, Sir Bors departed, and rode till he -came to Sir Lancelot, his cousin; and then he found him on his feet and -there either made great joy of other; and so Sir Bors told Sir Lancelot -of all the jousts, like as ye have heard. - -“I marvel,” said Sir Lancelot, “at Sir Gareth when he had done such deeds -of arms, that he would not tarry.” - -“Thereof we marvel all,” said Sir Bors, “for except you, or Sir Tristam, -or Sir Lamorak, I saw never knight bear down so many in so little a -while, as did Sir Gareth, and anon he was gone, we knew not where.” - -“By my head,” said Sir Lancelot, “he is a noble knight and a mighty man -and well breathed; and if he were well tried, I would think he were good -enough for any knight that beareth the life; and he is a gentle knight, -courteous, true, bounteous, meek, and mild, and in him is no manner of -evil, but he is plain, faithful, and true.” - -So then they made them ready to depart from the hermit. And so upon a -morn, they took their horses and Elaine with them and when they came to -Astolat, they were well lodged and had great cheer of Sir Bernard, the -old baron, and of Sir Torre, his son. And upon the morrow, Sir Lancelot -took his leave and came unto Winchester. - -And when King Arthur knew that Sir Lancelot was come whole and sound the -King made great joy of him, and so did Sir Gawain and all the knights -except Sir Agravaine and Sir Modred. - - -THE DEATH OF ELAINE - -Now speak we of the fair maiden of Astolat, that made such sorrow day and -night that she never slept, ate, or drank because she grieved so for Sir -Lancelot. So when she had thus endured ten days, she became so feeble -that she knew she must die. - -And then she called her father, Sir Bernard, and her brother, Sir Torre, -and heartily she prayed her father that her brother might write a letter -as she did tell him, and so her father granted her. And when the letter -was written, word by word as she said, then she prayed her father, -saying, “When I am dead, let this letter be put in my right hand and my -hand bound fast with the letter, and let me be put in a fair bed with -all the richest clothes that I have about me, and so let my bed be laid -with me in a chariot and carried unto the Thames. And there let me be -put within a barge and but one man with me, such as ye trust to steer me -thither. And let my barge be covered with black samite over and over; -thus, father, I beseech you let it be done.” - -So her father granted it her faithfully, all things should be done as she -asked. Then her father and her brother made great sorrow, for they knew -she was dying. And so when she was dead her body was placed in a barge -and a man steered the barge unto Westminster, and there he rowed a great -while to and fro before any saw him. - -So by fortune, King Arthur and Queen Guinevere were speaking together at -a window and so as they looked out on the Thames, they saw this black -barge and marveled what it meant. Then the King called Sir Kay and showed -it to him. - -“Go thither,” said the King to Sir Kay, “and take with you Sir Brandiles -and Sir Agravaine and bring word what is there.” - -Then these knights departed and came to the barge and went in; and there -they found the fair maiden lying in a rich bed, and a poor man sitting -in the barge’s end and no word would he speak. So these knights returned -unto the King again and told him what they found. - -And then the King took the Queen by the hand and went thither. Then the -King made the barge to be held fast and then the King and Queen entered -with certain knights with them, and there they saw the fairest maiden in -a rich bed, covered with many rich clothes and all was cloth of gold, and -she lay as though she smiled. - -Then the Queen saw a letter in her right hand and told the King. Then the -King took it and said, “Now I am sure this letter will tell what she was -and why she is come hither.” - -So then the King and the Queen went out of the barge, and so when the -King was come within his chamber, he called many knights about him, and -said he would know openly what was written within that letter. Then the -King opened it and made a clerk read it, and this was the letter: - -“Most noble knight, Sir Lancelot, I was called the Fair Maiden of -Astolat. Pray for my soul and give me burial at least. This is my last -request. Pray for my soul, Sir Lancelot, as thou art a peerless knight.” - -This was all the substance of the letter. And when it was read, the King, -the Queen, and all the knights wept for pity. Then was Sir Lancelot sent -for; and when he was come King Arthur made the letter to be read to him. - -And when Sir Lancelot heard it word by word, he said, “My lord, King -Arthur, I am right sorrowful because of the death of this fair damsel. -She was both fair and good and much was I indebted to her for her care. -I offered her for her kindness that she showed me, a thousand pounds -yearly, whensoever she would wed some good knight, and always while I -live to be her own knight.” - -Then said the King unto Sir Lancelot, “It will be to your honor that ye -see that she be buried honorably.” - -“Sir,” said Sir Lancelot, “that shall be done as I can best do it.” - -And so upon the morn she was buried richly, and all the knights of the -Round Table were there with Sir Lancelot. And then the poor man went -again with the barge. - - -THE TOURNAMENT AT WESTMINSTER - -So time passed on till Christmas and then every day there were jousts -made for a diamond, who that jousted best should have a diamond. But -Sir Lancelot would not joust, but if it were at a great joust. But Sir -Lavaine jousted there passing well and best was praised, for there were -but few that did so well. Wherefore, all manner of knights thought that -Sir Lavaine should be made Knight of the Round Table at the next feast of -Pentecost. So after Christmas, King Arthur called unto him many knights -and there they advised together to make a great tournament. And the -King of Northgalis said to Arthur that he would have on his party the -King of Ireland and the King with the Hundred Knights and the King of -Northumberland and Sir Galahad, the noble prince. And so then four kings -and this mighty duke took part against King Arthur and the Knights of the -Table Round. - -And the proclamation was made that the jousts should be at Westminster, -and so the knights made them ready to be at the jousts in the freshest -manner. Then Queen Guinevere sent for Sir Lancelot and said thus, “I -forbid you that ye ride in jousts or tournaments, unless your kinsmen -know you. And at these jousts that be, ye shall have of me a sleeve of -gold, and I charge you, that ye warn your kinsmen that ye will bear that -day the sleeve of gold upon your helmet.” - -“Madam,” said Sir Lancelot, “it shall be done.” - -And when Sir Lancelot saw his time, he told Sir Bors that he would depart -and have no one with him but Sir Lavaine, unto the good hermit that dwelt -in the forest of Windsor, and there he thought to repose him and take all -the rest that he might, so that he would be fresh at that day of jousts. - -So Sir Lancelot and Sir Lavaine departed, that no creature knew where -he was gone, but the noble men of his blood. And when he was come to the -hermitage he had good cheer. And so daily Sir Lancelot would go to a -well, fast by the hermitage and there he would lie down and see the well -spring and bubble, and sometimes he slept there. - -So when the day was come Sir Lancelot planned that he should be arrayed, -and Sir Lavaine and their horses, as though they were Saracens, and so -they departed and came nigh to the field. - -The King of Northgalis brought with him a hundred knights, and the King -of Northumberland brought with him a hundred good knights, and the King -of Ireland brought with him a hundred good knights ready to joust, and -Sir Galahad brought with him a hundred good knights, and the King with -the Hundred Knights brought with him as many, and all these were proved -good knights. - -Then came in King Arthur’s party, and there came in the King of Scots -with a hundred knights, and King Uriens brought with him a hundred -knights, and King Howel of Brittany brought with him a hundred knights, -and King Arthur himself came into the field with two hundred knights and -the most part were knights of the Table Round, that were proved noble -knights, and there were old knights set in a high place, to judge with -the Queen who did best. - -Then the heralds blew the call to the field, and then the King of -Northgalis encountered with the King of Scots and then the King of Scots -had a fall: and the King of Ireland smote down King Uriens and the King -of Northumberland smote down King Howel of Brittany. And then King Arthur -was wroth and ran to the King with the Hundred Knights and there King -Arthur smote him down; and after, with that same spear, King Arthur smote -down three other knights. And when his spear was broken, King Arthur did -exceedingly well; and so therewith came in Sir Gawain and Sir Gaheris, -Sir Agravaine and Sir Modred, and there each of them smote down a knight, -and Sir Gawain smote down four knights. - -Then began a strong battle, for there came in the knights of Sir -Lancelot’s kindred and Sir Gareth and Sir Palomides with them, and many -knights of the Table Round, and they began to press the four kings and -the mighty duke so hard that they were discomfited; but this Duke Galahad -was a noble knight and by his mighty prowess he held back the knights of -the Table Round. - -All this saw Sir Lancelot and then he came into the field with Sir -Lavaine as if it had been thunder. And then anon Sir Bors and the knights -of his kindred saw Sir Lancelot, and Sir Bors said to them all, “I warn -you beware of him with the sleeve of gold upon his head, for he is Sir -Lancelot himself.” - -And for great goodness Sir Bors warned Sir Gareth. “I am well satisfied,” -said Sir Gareth, “that I may know him.” “But who is he,” said they all, -“that rideth with him in the same array?” - -“That is the good and gentle knight, Sir Lavaine,” said Sir Bors. - -So Sir Lancelot encountered with Sir Gawain and there by force Sir -Lancelot smote down Sir Gawain and his horse to the earth, and so he -smote down Sir Agravaine and Sir Gaheris and also he smote down Sir -Modred, and all this was with one spear. Then Sir Lavaine met with Sir -Palomides and either met other so hard and so fiercely, that both their -horses fell to the earth. And then they were horsed again, and then met -Sir Lancelot with Sir Palomides and there Sir Palomides had a fall; and -so Sir Lancelot, without stopping, as fast as he might get spears, smote -down thirty knights and the most part of them were knights of the Table -Round; and ever the knights of his kindred withdrew and fought in other -places where Sir Lancelot came not. - -And then King Arthur was wroth when he saw Lancelot do such deeds for he -knew not that it was Sir Lancelot; and then the King called unto him nine -knights and so the King with these knights made ready to set upon Sir -Lancelot and Sir Lavaine. - -All this saw Sir Bors and Sir Gareth. - -“Now I dread me sore,” said Sir Bors, “that my lord Sir Lancelot will be -hard matched.” - -“By my head,” said Sir Gareth, “I will ride unto my lord Sir Lancelot, to -help him, come what may; for he is the same man that made me knight.” - -“Ye shall not do so by mine counsel,” said Sir Bors, “unless that ye were -disguised.” - -“Ye shall see me disguised,” said Sir Gareth. - -Therewithal he saw a Welsh knight, who was sore hurt by Sir Gawain, and -to him Gareth rode and prayed him of his knighthood to lend him his green -shield in exchange for his own. - -“I will gladly,” said the Welsh knight. - -Then Sir Gareth came driving to Sir Lancelot all he might and said, -“Knight, defend thyself, for yonder cometh King Arthur with nine knights -with him to overcome you, and so I am come to bear you fellowship for old -love ye have showed me.” - -“I thank you greatly,” said Sir Lancelot. - -“Sir,” said Gareth, “encounter ye with Sir Gawain and I will encounter -with Sir Palomides and let Sir Lavaine match with the noble King Arthur.” - -Then came King Arthur with his nine knights with him, and Sir Lancelot -encountered with Sir Gawain and gave him such a buffet that Sir Gawain -fell to the earth. Then Sir Gareth encountered with the good knight, Sir -Palomides, and he gave him such a buffet that both he and his horse fell -to the earth. Then encountered King Arthur with Sir Lavaine and there -either of them smote the other to the earth, horse and all, so that they -lay a great while. - -Then Sir Lancelot smote down Sir Agravaine, Sir Gaheris, and Sir Modred, -and Sir Gareth smote down Sir Kay, Sir Safere, and Sir Griflet. And -then Sir Lavaine was horsed again and he smote down Sir Lucan and Sir -Bedivere, and then there began a great press of good knights. Then Sir -Lancelot dashed here and there and smote off and pulled off helmets, -so that none might strike him a blow with spear or with sword; and Sir -Gareth did such deeds of arms that all men marveled what knight he was -with the green shield, for he smote down that day and pulled down more -than thirty knights. - -And Sir Lancelot marveled, when he beheld Sir Gareth do such deeds, what -knight he might be! and Sir Lavaine pulled down and smote down twenty -knights. Also Sir Lancelot knew not Sir Gareth, for if Sir Tristam or -Sir Lamorak had been alive, Sir Lancelot would have thought he had been -one of the two. - -So this tournament continued till it was near night, for the Knights of -the Round Table rallied ever unto King Arthur, for the King was wroth -that he and his knights might not prevail that day. Then Sir Gawain said -to the King, “I marvel where all this day Sir Bors and his fellowship of -Sir Lancelot’s kindred have been. I marvel all this day they be not about -you. It is for some cause,” said Sir Gawain. - -“By my head,” said Sir Kay, “Sir Bors is yonder all this day upon the -right hand of this field and there he and his kindred have won more honor -than we have.” - -“It may well be,” said Sir Gawain, “but I believe this knight with the -sleeve of gold is Sir Lancelot himself. I know it by his riding and by -his great strokes. And the other knight in the same colors is the good -young knight, Sir Lavaine. Also, that knight with the green shield is my -brother, Sir Gareth, and he has disguised himself, for no man shall ever -make him be against Sir Lancelot, because he made him knight.” - -“Nephew, I believe you,” said King Arthur; “therefore tell me now what is -your best counsel.” - -“Sir,” said Gawain, “ye shall have my counsel. Let the heralds blow the -close of the tournament, for if he be Sir Lancelot and my brother, Sir -Gareth, with him, with the help of that good young knight, Sir Lavaine, -trust me, it will be no use to strive with them, unless we should fall -ten or twelve upon one knight, and that were no glory, but shame.” - -“Ye say truth,” said the King; “it were shame to us, so many as we be, to -set upon them any more; for they be three good knights and, particularly, -that knight with the sleeve of gold.” - -So the trumpets blew and forthwith King Arthur sent to the four kings and -to the mighty duke and prayed them that the knight with the sleeve of -gold depart not from them, but that the King might speak with him. Then -King Arthur unarmed him and rode after Sir Lancelot. And so he found him -with the four kings and the duke and there the King prayed them all unto -supper and they said they would, with good will. - -And when they were unarmed, then King Arthur knew Sir Lancelot, Sir -Lavaine and Sir Gareth. - -“Ah, Sir Lancelot,” said the King, “this day ye have heated me and my -knights.” - -And so they went unto King Arthur’s lodging all together, and there was -a great feast and the prize was given unto Sir Lancelot; and the heralds -announced that he had smitten down fifty knights, and Sir Gareth, five -and thirty, and Sir Lavaine, four and twenty knights. - -Then King Arthur blamed Sir Gareth, because he left his fellowship and -held with Sir Lancelot. - -“My lord,” said Sir Gareth, “he made me a knight and when I saw him so -hard pressed, methought it was my duty to help him, for I saw him do so -much and so many noble knights against him; and when I understood that he -was Sir Lancelot, I was ashamed to see so many knights against him alone.” - -“Truly,” said King Arthur unto Sir Gareth, “ye say well, and manfully -have you done and won for yourself great honor, and all the days of my -life I shall love you and trust you more and more. For ever it is an -honorable knight’s deed to help another honorable knight when he seeth -him in great danger; for ever an honorable man will be sorry to see a -brave man shamed. But he that hath no honor, and acts with cowardice, -never shall he show gentleness nor any manner of goodness, where he -seeth a man in any danger; for then ever will a coward show no mercy. -And always a good man will do ever to another man as he would be done to -himself.” - -So then there were great feasts and games and play, and all manner of -noble deeds were done; and he that was courteous, true, and faithful to -his friend, was that time cherished. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Discussion.= 1. What was the condition of Arthur’s kingdom when he - began to reign? 2. What was Arthur’s purpose in founding the Order - of the Round Table? 3. Why was a training in strength and bravery - in battle necessary to these knights? 4. What way of supplying this - training is described in this story? 5. Tell what you know of this - custom. 6. Have we any contests of skill that bear any resemblance to - this in method or purpose? 7. Give a brief account of the tournament - at Winchester. 8. What plan had Lancelot for disguising himself? - 9. What reasons had he for such a plan? 10. How was Lancelot’s - personality shown in the impression he made on the baron? 11. What - custom of the joust is indicated by Elaine’s request? 12. Picture the - scene as the tournament opened; where was the King? Where were the - opposing knights? 13. What knightly qualities did Lancelot show in - this contest? 14. How would a “full noble surgeon” of King Arthur’s - time compare with a present-day surgeon? 15. Why did Lancelot - call his injury “a little hurt” when speaking to Elaine? 16. What - qualities are we told were most admired in the days of chivalry? 17. - Is this true of the present time? 18. What quality of Lancelot do you - admire most? - - =Phrases= - - with his fellowship, 126, 9 - undertake he will do marvels, 126,18 - likeliest knight, 126, 31 - my heart giveth unto you, 127, 7 - with a rich burgess, 128, 6 - a strong assail, 128, 27 - might not serve him thereto, 130, 19 - suffer me, 131, 6 - a full noble surgeon, 131, 27 - prayed him for succor, 132, 5 - bring him to knowledge, 132, 21 - openly disclosed, 135, 20 - lost his countenance, 136, 28 - mighty prowess, 144, 4 - - -THE PASSING OF ARTHUR - - -HOW SIR MODRED PLOTTED AGAINST SIR LANCELOT AND OF THE DEATH OF SIR -GAWAIN AND TWELVE KNIGHTS - -Before Merlin passed from the world of men, he uttered many marvelous -prophecies and one that boded ill for King Arthur. He foretold that a son -of Arthur’s sister should stir up bitter war against the King and that a -great battle should be fought in the West when many brave men should find -their doom. - -Among the nephews of King Arthur was one most dishonorable; his name was -Modred. No knightly deed had he ever done and he hated even to hear the -good report of others. Of all who sat at the Round Table there was none -that Modred hated more than Sir Lancelot du Lac, whom all true knights -held in most honor. In his jealous rage he spoke evil of the Queen and -Sir Lancelot. Now Modred’s brothers, Sir Gawain and Sir Gareth, refused -to listen to these slanders, holding that Sir Lancelot, in his knightly -service to the Queen, did honor to King Arthur also. - -When these evil tales reached King Arthur, he rebuked the tale bearers -and declared his faith in Sir Lancelot and his lady, the Queen. But -Modred, enraged by the rebuke, determined to find cause against them, and -not long after it seemed that the occasion had come. For when King Arthur -had ridden forth to hunt far from Carlisle, where he then held court, the -Queen sent for Lancelot to speak with her in her bower. Modred and his -brother, Sir Agravaine, got together twelve knights, persuading them that -they were doing the King a service. They waited until they saw Lancelot -enter all unarmed and then called to him to come forth. The whole court -echoed with their cries of “Traitor.” Lancelot, arming himself in haste, -rushed out upon them and soon the entire company lay cold in death upon -the earth. Only Modred escaped, for he fled, but even so he was sore -wounded. - - -OF THE TRIAL OF THE QUEEN - -When Modred escaped from Sir Lancelot he got to horse, all wounded as he -was, and never drew rein until he had found King Arthur, to whom he told -all that had happened. - -Then great was the King’s grief. Despite all that Modred could say, he -was slow to doubt Sir Lancelot, whom he loved, but his mind was filled -with forebodings; for many a knight had been slain and well he knew that -their kin would seek vengeance on Sir Lancelot, and the noble fellowship -of the Round Table be utterly destroyed by their feuds. - -All too soon it proved even as the King had feared. Many were found to -hold with Sir Modred; some because they were kin to the knights that had -been slain, some from envy of the honor and worship of the noble Sir -Lancelot; and among them even were those who dared to raise their voice -against the Queen herself, calling for judgment upon her as leagued -with a traitor against the King, and as having caused the death of so -many good knights. Now in those days the law was that if any one were -accused of treason by witnesses, or taken in the act, that one should die -the death by burning, be it man or woman, knight or churl. So then the -murmurs grew to a loud clamor that the law should have its course, and -that King Arthur should pass sentence on the Queen. Then was the King’s -woe doubled. - -“For,” said he, “I sit as King to be a rightful judge and keep all the -law; wherefore I may not do battle for my own Queen, and now there is -none other to help her.” - -So a decree was issued that Queen Guinevere should be burnt at the stake -outside the walls of Carlisle. - -Forthwith, King Arthur sent for his nephew, Sir Gawain, and said to him: - -“Fair nephew, I give it in charge to you to see that all is done as has -been decreed.” - -But Sir Gawain answered boldly: “Sir King, never will I be present to see -my lady the Queen die. It is of ill counsel that ye have consented to her -death.” - -Then the King bade Gawain send his two young brothers, Sir Gareth and -Sir Gaheris, to receive his commands, and these he desired to attend the -Queen to the place of execution. So Gareth made answer for both: - -“My Lord the King, we owe you obedience in all things, but know that it -is sore against our wills that we obey you in this; nor will we appear in -arms in the place where that noble lady shall die”; then sorrowfully they -mounted their horses and rode to Carlisle. - -When the day appointed had come, the Queen was led forth to a place -without the walls of Carlisle, and there she was bound to the stake to -be burnt to death. Loud were her ladies’ lamentations, and many a lord -was found to weep at that grievous sight of a Queen brought so low; yet -was there none who dared come forward as her champion, lest he should be -suspected of treason. As for Gareth and Gaheris, they could not bear the -sight, and stood with their faces covered in their mantles. Then, just as -the torch was to be applied to the fagots, there was a sound as of many -horses galloping, and the next instant a band of knights rushed upon the -astonished throng, their leader cutting down all who crossed his path -until he had reached the Queen, whom he lifted to his saddle and bore -from the press. Then all men knew that it was Sir Lancelot, come knightly -to rescue the Queen, and in their hearts they rejoiced. So with little -hindrance they rode away, Sir Lancelot and all his kin with the Queen in -their midst, till they came to the castle of the Joyous Garde, where they -held the Queen in safety and all reverence. - -But of that day came a kingdom’s ruin; for among the slain were Gawain’s -brothers Sir Gareth and Sir Gaheris. Now Sir Lancelot loved Sir Gareth -as if he had been his own younger brother, and himself had knighted him; -but, in the press, he struck at him and killed him, not seeing that he -was unarmed and weaponless; and in like wise, Sir Gaheris met his death. -So when word was brought to King Arthur of what had passed, Sir Gawain -asked straightway how his brothers had fared. - -“Both are slain,” said the messenger. - -“Alas! my dear brothers!” cried Sir Gawain; “how came they by their -death?” - -“They were both slain by Sir Lancelot,” said the messenger. - -“That will I never believe,” cried Sir Gawain; “for my brother, Sir -Gareth, had such love for Sir Lancelot that there was naught Sir Lancelot -could ask him that he would not do.” - -But the man said again, “He is slain, and by Sir Lancelot.” - -Then, from sheer grief, Sir Gawain fell swooning to the ground. When he -was recovered, he said: - -“My lord and uncle, is it even as this man says, that Sir Lancelot has -slain my brother Sir Gareth?” - -“Alas!” said the King. “Lancelot rode upon him in the press and slew him, -not seeing who he was or that he was unarmed.” - -“Then,” cried Gawain fiercely, “here I make my vow. Never, while my -life lasts, will I leave Sir Lancelot in peace until he has rendered me -account for the slaying of my brothers.” - -From that day forth, Sir Gawain would not suffer the King to rest until -he had gathered all his host and marched against the Joyous Garde. Thus -began the war which broke up the fellowship of the Round Table. - - -HOW SIR GAWAIN DEFIED SIR LANCELOT - -Now it came to the ears of the Pope in Rome that King Arthur was -besieging Sir Lancelot in the castle of the Joyous Garde, and it grieved -him that there should be strife between two such goodly knights, the -like of whom was not to be found in Christendom. So he called to him the -Bishop of Rochester and bade him carry word to Britain, both to Arthur -and to Sir Lancelot, that they should be reconciled, the one to the -other, and that King Arthur should receive again Queen Guinevere. - -Forthwith Sir Lancelot desired of King Arthur assurance of liberty -and reverence for the Queen, as also safe conduct for himself and his -knights, that he might bring Queen Guinevere with due honor to the King -at Carlisle; and thereto the King pledged his word. - -So Lancelot set forth with the Queen, and behind them rode a hundred -knights arrayed in green velvet, the housings of the horses of the same, -all studded with precious stones; thus they passed through the city of -Carlisle openly, in the sight of all, and there were many who rejoiced -that the Queen was come again and Sir Lancelot with her, though they of -Gawain’s party scowled upon him. - -When they were come into the great hall where Arthur sat with Sir Gawain -and other great lords about him, Sir Lancelot led Guinevere to the throne -and both knelt before the King; then rising, Sir Lancelot lifted the -Queen to her feet and thus he spoke to King Arthur, boldly and well, -before the whole court: - -“My lord, Sir Arthur, I bring you here your Queen, than whom no truer -nor nobler lady ever lived; and here stand I, Sir Lancelot du Lac, ready -to do battle with any that dare gainsay it”; and with these words Sir -Lancelot turned and looked upon the lords and knights present in their -places, but none would challenge him in that cause, not even Sir Gawain, -for he had ever affirmed that Queen Guinevere was a true and honorable -lady. - -Then Sir Lancelot spoke again: “Now, my Lord Arthur, in my own defense it -behooves me to say that never in aught have I been false to you. That I -slew certain knights is true, but I hold me guiltless, seeing that they -brought death upon themselves. For no sooner had I gone to the Queen’s -bower, as she had commanded me, than they beset the door with shameful -outcry, that all the court might hear, calling me traitor and felon -knight.” - -“And rightly they called you,” cried Sir Gawain fiercely. - -“My Lord, Sir Gawain,” answered Sir Lancelot, “in their quarrel they -proved not themselves right, else had not I, alone, encountered fourteen -knights and come forth unscathed.” - -Then said King Arthur: “Sir Lancelot, I have ever loved you above all -other knights, and trusted you to the uttermost; but ill have ye done by -me and mine.” - -“My lord,” said Lancelot, “that I slew Sir Gareth I shall mourn as long -as life lasts. As soon would I have slain my own nephew, Sir Bors, as -have harmed Sir Gareth wittingly; for I myself made him knight, and loved -him as a brother.” - -“Liar and traitor,” cried Sir Gawain, “ye slew him, defenseless and -unarmed.” - -“It is full plain, Sir Gawain,” said Lancelot, “that never again shall I -have your love; and yet there has been old kindness between us, and once -ye thanked me that I saved your life.” - -“It shall not avail you now,” said Sir Gawain; “traitor ye are, both to -the King and to me. Know that while life lasts, never will I rest until I -have avenged my brother Sir Gareth’s death upon you.” - -“Fair nephew,” said the King, “cease your bawling. Sir Lancelot has come -under surety of my word that none shall do him harm. Elsewhere, and at -another time, fasten a quarrel upon him, if quarrel ye must.” - -“I care not,” cried Sir Gawain fiercely. “The proud traitor trusts so -in his own strength that he thinks none dare meet him. But here I defy -him and swear that, be it in open combat or by stealth, I shall have his -life. And know, mine uncle and King, if I shall not have your aid, I and -mine will leave you for ever and, if need be, fight even against you.” - -“Peace,” said the King, and to Sir Lancelot: “We give you fifteen days in -which to leave this kingdom.” - -Then Sir Lancelot sighed heavily and said, “Full well I see that no -sorrow of mine for what is past availeth me.” - -Then he went to the Queen where she sat, and said: “Madam, the time is -come when I must leave this fair realm that I have loved. Think well of -me, I pray you, and send for me if ever there be aught in which a true -knight may serve a lady.” Therewith he turned him about and, without -greeting to any, passed through the hall, and with his faithful knights, -rode to the Joyous Garde, though ever thereafter, in memory of that sad -day, he called it the Dolorous Garde. - -There he called about him his friends and kinsmen, saying, “Fair knights, -I must now pass into my own lands.” Then they all, with one voice, cried -that they would go with him. So he thanked them, promising them all fair -estates and great honor when they were come to his kingdom; for all -France belonged to Sir Lancelot. Yet was he loath to leave the land where -he had followed so many glorious adventures, and sore he mourned to part -in anger from King Arthur. - -“My mind misgives me,” said Sir Lancelot, “but that trouble shall come -of Sir Modred, for he is envious and a mischief-maker, and it grieves me -that never more I may serve King Arthur and his realm.” - -So Sir Lancelot sorrowed; but his kinsmen, wroth for the dishonor done -him, made haste to depart and, by the fifteenth day, they were all -embarked to sail overseas to France. - - -HOW KING ARTHUR AND SIR GAWAIN WENT TO FRANCE - -From the day when Sir Lancelot brought the Queen to Carlisle, never would -Gawain suffer the King to be at rest; but always he desired him to call -his army together that they might go to attack Sir Lancelot in his own -land. - -Now King Arthur was loath to war against Sir Lancelot, and seeing this, -Sir Gawain upbraided him bitterly. - -“I see well it is naught to you that my brother, Sir Gareth, died -fulfilling your behest. Little ye care if all your knights be slain, if -only the traitor Lancelot escape. Since, then, ye will not do me justice -nor avenge your own nephew, I and my fellows will take the traitor when -and how we may. He trusts in his own might that none can encounter with -him; let see if we may not entrap him.” - -Thus urged, King Arthur called his army together and ordered that a great -fleet be collected; for rather would he fight openly with Sir Lancelot -than that Sir Gawain should bring such dishonor upon himself as to slay -a noble knight treacherously. So with a great host, the King passed -overseas to France, leaving Sir Modred to rule Britain in his stead. - -When Lancelot heard that King Arthur and Sir Gawain were coming against -him, he withdrew into the strong castle of Benwick; for unwilling, -indeed, was he to fight with the King, or to do an injury to Sir Gareth’s -brother. The army passed through the land, laying it waste, and presently -encamped about the castle, besieging it closely; but so thick were the -walls and so watchful the garrison that in no way could they prevail -against it. - -One day, there came to Sir Lancelot seven brethren, brave knights of -Wales, who had joined their fortunes to his, and said: - -“Sir Lancelot, bid us sally forth against this host which has invaded -and laid waste your lands, and we will scatter it; for we are not wont to -cower behind walls.” - -“Fair lords,” answered Lancelot, “it is grief to me to war on good -Christian knights and especially upon my lord, King Arthur. Have but -patience, and I will send to him and see if, even now, there may not be a -treaty of peace between us, for better far is peace than war.” - -So Sir Lancelot sought out a damsel and, mounting her upon a palfrey, -bade her ride to King Arthur’s camp and require of the King to cease -warring on his lands, proffering fair terms of peace. When the damsel -came to the camp, there met her Sir Lucan the Butler. - -“Fair damsel,” said Sir Lucan, “do ye come from Sir Lancelot?” - -“Yea, in good truth,” said the damsel; “and, I pray you, lead me to King -Arthur.” - -“Now may ye prosper in your errand,” said Sir Lucan. “Our King loves Sir -Lancelot dearly and wishes him well; but Sir Gawain will not suffer him -to be reconciled to him.” - -So when the damsel had come before the King, she told him all her tale, -and much she said of Sir Lancelot’s love and goodwill to his lord the -King, so that the tears stood in Arthur’s eyes. But Sir Gawain broke in -roughly: - -“My lord and uncle, shall it be said of us that we came hither with such -a host to hie us home again, nothing done, to be the scoff of all men?” - -“Nephew,” said the King, “methinks Sir Lancelot offers fair and -generously. It were well if ye would accept his proffer. Nevertheless, as -the quarrel is yours, so shall the answer be.” - -“Then, damsel,” said Sir Gawain, “say unto Sir Lancelot that the time for -peace is past. And tell him that I, Sir Gawain, swear by the faith I owe -to knighthood that never will I forego my revenge.” - -So the damsel returned to Sir Lancelot and told him all. Sir Lancelot’s -heart was filled with grief nigh unto breaking; but his knights were -enraged and clamored that he had endured too much of insult and wrong, -and that he should lead them forth to battle. Sir Lancelot armed him -sorrowfully and presently the gates were set open and he rode forth, he -and all his company. But to all his knights he had given commandment that -none should seek King Arthur; “for never,” said he, “will I see the noble -King who made me knight, either killed or shamed.” - -Fierce was the battle between those two hosts. On Lancelot’s side, Sir -Bors and Sir Lavaine and many another did right well; while on the other -side, King Arthur bore him as the noble knight he was, and Sir Gawain -raged through the battle, seeking to come at Sir Lancelot. Presently, Sir -Bors encountered King Arthur and unhorsed him. This Sir Lancelot saw and, -coming to the King’s side, he alighted and raising him from the ground, -mounted him upon his own horse. Then King Arthur, looking upon Lancelot, -cried, “Ah! Lancelot, Lancelot! That ever there should be war between us -two!” and tears stood in the King’s eyes. - -“Ah! my Lord Arthur,” cried Sir Lancelot, “I pray you stop this war.” - -As they spoke thus, Sir Gawain came upon them and, calling Sir Lancelot -traitor and coward, had almost ridden upon him before Lancelot could find -another horse. Then the two hosts drew back, each on its own side, to see -the battle between Sir Lancelot and Sir Gawain; for they wheeled their -horses and, departing far asunder, rushed again upon each other with the -noise of thunder, and each bore the other from his horse. Then they put -their shields before them and set on each other with their swords; but -while ever Sir Gawain smote fiercely, Sir Lancelot was content only to -ward off blows, because he would not, for Sir Gareth’s sake, do any harm -to Sir Gawain. But the more Sir Lancelot forebore him, the more furiously -Sir Gawain struck, so that Sir Lancelot had much ado to defend himself -and at the last smote Gawain on the helm so mightily that he bore him -to the ground. Then Sir Lancelot stood back from Sir Gawain. But Gawain -cried: - -“Why do ye draw back, traitor knight? Slay ye while ye may, for never -will I cease to be your enemy while my life lasts.” - -“Sir,” said Lancelot, “I shall withstand you as I may; but never will I -smite a fallen knight.” - -Then he spoke to King Arthur: “My Lord, I pray you, if only for this day, -draw off your men. And think upon our former love if ye may; but, be ye -friend or foe, God keep you.” - -Thereupon Sir Lancelot drew off his men into his castle and King Arthur -and his company to their tents. As for Sir Gawain, his squires bore him -to his tent where his wounds were dressed. - - -OF MODRED THE TRAITOR - -So Sir Gawain lay healing of the grim wound which Sir Lancelot had -given him, and there was peace between the two armies, when there came -messengers from Britain bearing letters for King Arthur; and more evil -news than they brought might not well be, for they told how Sir Modred -had usurped his uncle’s realm. First, he had caused it to be noised -abroad that King Arthur was slain in battle with Sir Lancelot and, since -there be many ever ready to believe any idle rumor and eager for any -change, it had been no hard task for Sir Modred to call the lords to a -Parliament and persuade them to make him king. But the Queen could not -be brought to believe that her lord was dead, so she took refuge in the -Tower of London from Sir Modred’s violence, nor was she to be induced to -leave her strong refuge for aught that Modred could promise or threaten. - -This was the news that came to Arthur as he lay encamped about Sir -Lancelot’s castle of Benwick. Forthwith, he bade his host make ready to -move and, when they had reached the coast they embarked and made sail to -reach Britain with all possible speed. - -Sir Modred, on his part, had heard of their sailing and hasted to get -together a great army. It was grievous to see how many a stout knight -held by Modred, ay, even many whom Arthur himself had raised to honor -and fortune; for it is the nature of men to be fickle. Thus it was that, -when Arthur drew near to Dover, he found Modred with a mighty host -waiting to oppose his landing. Then there was a great sea-fight, those -of Modred’s party going out in boats, great and small, to board King -Arthur’s ships and slay him and his men or ever they should come to land. -Right valiantly, did King Arthur bear him, as was his wont, and boldly -his followers fought in his cause, so that at last they drove off their -enemies and landed at Dover in spite of Modred and his array. For that -time Modred fled, and King Arthur bade those of his party bury the slain -and tend the wounded. - -So as they passed from ship to ship, salving and binding the hurts of the -men, they came at last upon Sir Gawain, where he lay at the bottom of a -boat, wounded to the death, for he had received a great blow on the wound -that Sir Lancelot had given him. They bore him to his tent and his uncle, -the King, came to him, sorrowing beyond measure. - -“Methinks,” said the King, “my joy on earth is done; for never have I -loved any men as I have loved you, my nephew, and Sir Lancelot. Sir -Lancelot I have lost, and now I see you on your death-bed.” - -“My King,” said Sir Gawain, “my hour is come and I have got my death -at Sir Lancelot’s hand; for I am smitten on the wound he gave me. And -rightly am I served, for of my wilfulness and stubbornness comes this -unhappy war. I pray you, my uncle, raise me in your arms and let me write -to Sir Lancelot before I die.” - -Thus, then, Sir Gawain wrote: “To Sir Lancelot, the noblest of all -knights, I, Gawain, send greeting before I die. For I am smitten on the -wound ye gave me before your castle of Benwick in France, and I bid all -men bear witness that I sought my own death and that ye are innocent of -it. I pray you, by our friendship of old, come again into Britain and, -when ye look upon my tomb, pray for Gawain of Orkney. Farewell.” - -So Sir Gawain died and was buried in the Chapel at Dover. - - -OF THE BATTLE IN THE WEST - -The day after the battle at Dover, King Arthur and his host pursued Sir -Modred to Barham Down, where again there was a great battle fought, with -much slaughter on both sides; but, in the end, Arthur was victorious, and -Modred fled to Canterbury. - -Now by this time, many that Modred had cheated by his lying reports, -had drawn unto King Arthur, to whom at heart they had ever been loyal, -knowing him for a true and noble King and hating themselves for having -been deceived by such a false usurper as Sir Modred. Then when he found -that he was being deserted, Sir Modred withdrew to the far West, for -there men knew less of what had happened, and so he might still find some -to believe in him and support him; and being without conscience, he even -called to his aid the heathen hosts that his uncle, King Arthur, had -driven from the land in the good years when Lancelot was of the Round -Table. - -King Arthur followed ever after, for in his heart was bitter anger -against the false nephew who had brought woe upon him and all his realm. -At the last, when Modred could flee no further, the two hosts were drawn -up near the shore of the great western sea; and it was the Feast of the -Holy Trinity. - -That night, as King Arthur slept, he thought that Sir Gawain stood before -him, looking just as he did in life, and said to him: - -“My uncle and my King, God in his great love has suffered me to come unto -you, to warn you that in no wise ye fight on the morrow; for if ye do, ye -shall be slain and with you the most part of the people on both sides. -Make ye, therefore, treaty for a month and within that time, Sir Lancelot -shall come to you with all his knights and ye shall overthrow the traitor -and all that hold with him.” - -Therewith Sir Gawain vanished. Immediately the King awoke and called to -him the best and wisest of his knights, the two brethren, Sir Lucan the -Butler and Sir Bedivere and others, to whom he told his dream. Then all -were agreed that, on any terms whatsoever, a treaty should be made with -Sir Modred, even as Sir Gawain had said; and with the dawn, messengers -went to the camp of the enemy, to call Sir Modred to a conference. So it -was determined that the meeting should take place in the sight of both -armies, in an open space between the two camps, and that King Arthur and -Modred should each be accompanied by fourteen knights. Little enough -faith had either in the other, so when they set forth to the meeting, -they bade their hosts join battle if ever they saw a sword drawn. Thus -they went to the conference. - -Now as they talked, it happened that an adder, coming out of a bush hard -by, stung a knight in the foot; and he, seeing the snake, drew his sword -to kill it and thought no harm thereby. But on the instant that the sword -flashed, the trumpets blared on both sides and the two hosts rushed to -battle. Never was there fought a fight of such bitter enmity, for brother -fought with brother, and comrade with comrade, and fiercely they cut and -thrust, with many a bitter word between; while King Arthur himself, his -heart hot within him, rode through and through the battle, seeking the -traitor Modred. So they fought all day till at last the evening fell. -Then Arthur, looking around him, saw of his valiant knights but two left, -Sir Lucan and Sir Bedivere, and these sore wounded; and there, over -against him, by a great heap of the dead, stood Sir Modred, the cause of -all this ruin. Thereupon the King, his heart nigh broken with grief for -the loss of his true knights, cried with a loud voice, “Traitor! now is -thy doom upon thee!” and with his spear gripped in both hands, he rushed -upon Sir Modred and smote him that the weapon stood out a fathom behind. -And Sir Modred knew that he had his death-wound. With all the might that -he had, he thrust him up the spear to the haft and, with his sword, -struck King Arthur upon the head that the steel pierced the helmet and -bit into the head; then Sir Modred fell back, stark and dead. - -Sir Lucan and Sir Bedivere went to the King where he lay, swooning from -the blow, and bore him to a little chapel on the seashore. As they laid -him on the ground, Sir Lucan fell dead beside the King, and Arthur, -coming to himself, found but Sir Bedivere alive beside him. - - -THE DEATH OF ARTHUR - -So King Arthur lay wounded to the death, grieving, not that his end was -come, but for the desolation of his kingdom and the loss of his good -knights. And looking upon the body of Sir Lucan, he sighed and said: - -“Alas! true knight, dead for my sake! If I lived, I should ever grieve -for thy death, but now mine own end draws nigh.” - -Then turning to Sir Bedivere, who stood sorrowing beside him, he said: -“Leave weeping now, for the time is short and much to do. Hereafter -shalt thou weep if thou wilt. But take now my sword Excalibur, hasten to -the water side and fling it into the deep. Then watch what happens and -bring me word thereof.” - -“My Lord,” said Sir Bedivere, “your command shall be obeyed”; and taking -the sword, he departed. But as he went on his way he looked on the sword, -how wondrously it was formed, and the hilt all studded with precious -stones; and, as he looked, he called to mind the marvel by which it had -come into the King’s keeping. For on a certain day, as Arthur walked on -the shore of a great lake, there had appeared above the surface of the -water a hand brandishing a sword. On the instant, the King had leaped -into a boat, and, rowing into the lake, had got the sword and brought it -back to land. Then he had seen how, on one side the blade, was written, -“Keep me,” but on the other, “Throw me away,” and sore perplexed, he had -shown it to Merlin, the great wizard, who said: “Keep it now. The time -for casting away has not yet come.” - -Thinking on this, it seemed to Bedivere that no good, but harm, must come -of obeying the King’s word; so hiding the sword under a tree, he hastened -back to the little chapel. - -Then said the King: “What saw’st thou?” - -“Sir,” answered Bedivere, “I saw naught but the waves, heard naught but -the wind.” - -“That is untrue,” said King Arthur; “I charge thee, as thou art true -knight, go again and spare not to throw away the sword.” - -Sir Bedivere departed a second time and his mind was to obey his lord; -but when he took the sword in his hand, he thought: - -“Sin it is and shameful, to throw away so glorious a sword.” Then hiding -it again, he hastened back to the King. - -“What saw’st thou?” said King Arthur. - -“Sir, I saw the water lap on the crags.” - -Then spoke the King in great wrath: “Traitor and unkind! Twice hast thou -betrayed me! Art dazzled by the splendor of the jewels, thou that, till -now, hast ever been dear and true to me? Go yet again, but if thou fail -me this time, I will arise and, with mine own hands, slay thee.” - -Then Sir Bedivere left the King and, that time, he took the sword -quickly from the place where he had hidden it and, forbearing even to -look upon it, he twisted the belt about it and flung it with all his -force into the water. A wondrous sight he saw, for, as the sword touched -the water, a hand rose from out the deep, caught it, brandished it thrice -and threw it beneath the surface. - -So Bedivere hastened back to the King and told him what he had seen. - -“It is well,” said Arthur; “now, bear me to the water’s edge and hasten, -I pray thee, for I have tarried over long and my wound has taken cold.” - -So Sir Bedivere raised the King on his back and bore him tenderly to the -lonely shore, where the lapping waves floated many an empty helmet and -the fitful moonlight fell on the upturned faces of the dead. Scarce had -they reached the shore when there hove in sight a barge, and on its deck -stood three tall women, robed all in black and wearing crowns on their -heads. - -“Place me in the barge,” said Arthur, and softly Sir Bedivere lifted the -King into it. And these three queens wept sore over Arthur, and one took -his head in her lap and chafed his hands, crying: - -“Alas! my brother, thou hast been overlong in coming, and I fear me thy -wound has taken cold.” - -Then the barge began to move slowly forth from the land. When Sir -Bedivere saw this, he lifted up his voice and cried with a bitter cry: - -“Ah! my Lord Arthur, thou art taken from me! And I, whither shall I go?” - -“Comfort thyself,” said the King, “for in me is no comfort more. I pass -to the Valley of Avilion, to heal me of my grievous wound. If thou seest -me never again, pray for me.” - -So the barge floated away out of sight and Sir Bedivere stood straining -his eyes after it till it had vanished utterly. Then he turned him -about and journeyed through the forest until, at day-break, he reached -a hermitage. Entering it, he prayed the holy hermit that he might abide -with him and there he spent the rest of his life in prayer and holy -exercise. - -But of King Arthur is no more known. Some men, indeed, say that he is not -dead, but abides in the happy Valley of Avilion until such time as his -country’s need is sorest, when he shall come again and deliver it. Others -say that, of a truth, he is dead and that, in the far West, his tomb may -be seen and written on it these words: - -“HERE LIES ARTHUR, ONCE KING AND KING TO BE.” - - -HOW QUEEN GUINEVERE BECAME A NUN AT ALMESBURY AND OF THE DEATH OF SIR -LANCELOT - -When news reached Sir Lancelot in his own land of the treason of Modred, -he gathered his lords and knights together, and rested not till he had -come to Britain to aid King Arthur. He landed at Dover and there the evil -tidings were told him, how the King had met his death at the hands of his -traitor nephew. Then was Sir Lancelot’s heart nigh broken for grief. - -“Alas!” he cried, “that I should live to know my King overthrown by such -a felon! What have I done that I should have caused the deaths of the -good knights Sir Gareth, Sir Gaheris, and Sir Gawain, and yet that such a -villain should escape my sword!” - -Then he desired to be led to Sir Gawain’s tomb, where he remained long -in prayer and in great lamentation; after which, he called to him his -kinsmen and friends and said to them: - -“My fair lords, I thank you all most heartily that, of your courtesy, ye -came with me to this land. That we be come too late is a misfortune that -might not be avoided, though I shall mourn it my life long. And now I -will ride forth alone to find my lady the Queen in the West, whither men -say she has fled. Wait for me, I pray you, for fifteen days and then, if -ye hear naught of me, return to your own lands.” - -So Sir Lancelot rode forth alone, nor would he suffer any to follow him -despite their prayers and entreaties. - -Thus he rode some seven or eight days until, at the last, he came to a -nunnery where he saw in the cloister many nuns waiting on a fair lady, -none other, indeed, than Queen Guinevere herself. And she, looking up, -saw Sir Lancelot and, at the sight, grew so pale that her ladies feared -for her; but she recovered and bade them go and bring Sir Lancelot to her -presence. When he was come, she said to him: - -“Sir Lancelot, glad am I to see thee once again that I may bid thee -farewell; for in this world shall we never meet again.” - -“Sweet Madam,” answered Sir Lancelot, “I was minded, with your leave, to -bear you to my own country, where I doubt not but I should guard you well -and safely from your enemies.” - -“Nay, Lancelot,” said the Queen, “that may not be; I am resolved never to -look upon the world again, but here to pass my life in prayer and in such -good works as I may. But thou, do thou get back to thine own land and -take a fair wife, and ye both shall ever have my prayers.” - -“Madam,” replied Sir Lancelot, “ye know well that shall never be. And -since ye are resolved to lead a life of prayer, I, too, will forsake the -world if I can find hermit to share his cell with me; for ever your will -has been mine.” - -Long and earnestly he looked upon her as though he might never gaze -enough; then, getting to horse, he rode slowly away. - -Nor did they ever meet again in life. For Queen Guinevere abode in -the great nunnery of Almesbury where Sir Lancelot had found her and -presently, for the holiness of her life, was made Abbess. But Sir -Lancelot, after he had left her, rode on his way till he came to the cell -where Sir Bedivere dwelt with the holy hermit; and when Sir Bedivere had -told him all that had befallen, of the great battle in the West, and of -the passing away of Arthur, Sir Lancelot flung down his arms and implored -the holy hermit to let him remain there as the servant of God. So Sir -Lancelot donned the serge gown and abode in the hermitage as the priest -of God. - -Presently, there came riding that way the good Sir Bors, Lancelot’s -nephew; for, when Sir Lancelot returned not to Dover, Sir Bors and -many another knight went forth in search of him. There, then, Sir Bors -remained and, within a half year, there joined themselves to these three -many who in former days had been fellows of the Round Table; and the -fame of their piety spread far and wide. - -So six years passed and then, one night, Lancelot had a vision. It seemed -to him that one said to him: - -“Lancelot, arise and go in haste to Almesbury. There shalt thou find -Queen Guinevere dead and it shall be for thee to bury her.” - -Sir Lancelot arose at once and, calling his fellows to him, told them -his dream. Immediately, with all haste, they set forth toward Almesbury -and, arriving there the second day, found the Queen dead, as had been -foretold in the vision. So with the state and ceremony befitting a great -Queen, they buried her in the Abbey of Glastonbury, in that same church -where, some say, King Arthur’s tomb is to be found. Lancelot it was who -performed the funeral rites and chanted the requiem; but when all was -done, he pined away, growing weaker daily. So at the end of six weeks, he -called to him his fellows and, bidding them all farewell, desired that -his dead body should be conveyed to the Joyous Garde, there to be buried, -for that in the church at Glastonbury he was not worthy to lie. And that -same night he died, and was buried, as he had desired, in his own castle. -So passed from the world the bold Sir Lancelot du Lac, bravest, most -courteous, and most gentle of knights, whose peer the world has never -seen nor ever shall see. - -After Sir Lancelot’s death, Sir Bors and the pious knights, his -companions, took their way to the Holy Land and there they died in battle -against the Turk. - -So ends this story of King Arthur and his noble fellowship of the Round -Table. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Discussion.= 1. Were Arthur and his knights successful in restoring - order in the kingdom? 2. Why were they so successful? 3. What value - have union and loyalty in any cause? 4. When did this union of King - Arthur and his knights begin to weaken? 5. Whose unfaithfulness - and treachery began its destruction? 6. What was the great fault - in Modred that prevented him from being loyal? 7. How did “true - knights” regard Sir Lancelot? 8. Did Arthur think it right to take - the law into his own hands? 9. Read lines which show that he did not - think himself greater than the law. 10. Can good government exist - without respect for law? 11. Trace the progress of disunion from its - beginning in Modred’s jealousy as follows: jealousy; plot; combat; - deaths; vengeance; false accusation; decree of death by burning; - rescue; deaths; vow of vengeance; war. 12. What proof did Sir - Lancelot give of his love for the King, even while at war with him? - 13. Was King Arthur at fault when he allowed himself to be persuaded - by Sir Gawain to make war on Sir Lancelot? 14. Read the lines that - show the King loved Lancelot, in spite of all that had come between - them. 15. Read lines that show how Sir Gawain’s love and generosity - triumphed over his desire for vengeance. 16. Over what did King - Arthur grieve when he lay wounded after the “battle in the West”? 17. - Do you think it is the fine ideals of these old legends—union for - defense of the weak, mercy to all, and wrongful gain to none—that - make them live? - - =Phrases= - - boded ill, 149, 2 - jealous rage, 149, 11 - ill counsel, 150, 33 - from the press, 151, 21 - rendered me account, 152, 14 - safe conduct, 152, 28 - housings of the horses, 152, 33 - it behooves me, 153, 17 - felon knight, 153, 22 - under surety of my word, 154, 8 - fasten a quarrel upon him, 154, 9 - by stealth, 154, 13 - fulfilling your behest, 155, 14 - to hie us home, 156, 25 - the scoff of all men, 156, 25 - faith I owe to knighthood, 156, 32 - noised abroad, 158, 12 - idle rumor, 158, 14 - as was his wont, 158, 35 - Modred and his array, 159, 2 - sorrowing beyond measure, 159, 10 - heathen hosts, 160, 6 - I charge thee, 162, 24 - chafed his hands, 163, 20 - donned the serge gown, 165, 31 - funeral rites, 166, 15 - - - - -NARRATIVES IN VERSE - -[Illustration] - - -SIR PATRICK SPENS - -FOLK BALLAD - - The king sits in Dumferling toune, - Drinking the blude-reid wine: - “O whar will I get guid sailor, - To sail this schip of mine?” - - Up and spak an eldern knicht,[10] - Sat at the king’s richt kne: - “Sir Patrick Spens is the best sailor - That sails upon the se.” - - The king has written a braid[11] letter, - And signed it wi his hand, - And sent it to Sir Patrick Spens, - Was walking on the sand. - - The first line that Sir Patrick red, - A loud lauch lauched he; - The next line that Sir Patrick red, - The teir blinded his ee. - - “O wha is this has don this deid, - This ill deid don to me, - To send me out this time o’ the yeir, - To sail upon the se! - - “Mak haste, mak haste, my mirry men all, - Our guid schip sails the morne.” - “O say na sae[12], my master deir, - For I feir a deadlie storme. - - “Late, late yestreen[13] saw the new moone, - Wi the auld moone in hir arme, - And I feir, I feir, my deir master, - That we will cum to harme.” - - O our Scots nobles wer richt laith[14] - To weet[15] their cork-heild schoone[16]; - Bot lang owre[17] a’ the play wer playd, - Thair hats they swam aboone.[18] - - O lang, lang may their ladies sit, - Wi thair fans into their hand, - Or eir[19] they se Sir Patrick Spens, - Cum sailing to the land. - - O lang, lang may the ladies stand, - Wi thair gold kems[20] in their hair, - Waiting for thair ain deir lords, - For they’ll se thame na mair. - - Haf owre[21], haf owre to Aberdour, - It’s fiftie fadom[22] deip, - And thair lies guid Sir Patrick Spens, - Wi the Scots lords at his feit.[23] - -[10] _knicht_, knight - -[11] _braid_, long - -[12] _na sae_, not so - -[13] _yestreen_, yesterday evening - -[14] _laith_, loath - -[15] _weet_, wet - -[16] _schoone_, shoes - -[17] _owre_, before - -[18] _aboone_, above - -[19] _or eir_, before - -[20] _kems_, combs - -[21] _owre_, over - -[22] _fadom_, fathoms - -[23] _feit_, feet - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Historical Note.= The old folk ballads, of which this one is an - excellent example, have all come down to us from the far-off past. - Such ballads are not the work of any one author, but like the stories - of King Arthur, were preserved mainly in the memories of men. Some - of them were sung or recited to the music of the harp or lute by - minstrels who wandered from village to village, and from castle to - castle, entertaining their hearers in return for food and lodging; - or by the bards and minstrels who were maintained by kings and - nobles to entertain them and to celebrate their deeds and honors. - Often they were made by the people, not by professional singers, - and were expressions of the folk love of adventure. Indeed, the - best definition of a popular, or folk, ballad is that it is “a tale - telling itself in song.” This means that a ballad always tells a - story; that it has no known author, being composed by several people - or by a community and then handed down orally, not in writing, from - generation to generation; and finally, that it is sung, not recited. - In this way such folk ballads as “Sir Patrick Spens” were transmitted - for generations, in different versions, before they were written down - and became a part of what we call _literature_, that is, something - written. When the invention of the printing press made it possible - to put these old ballads in a permanent form, they were collected - from the recitations of old men and women who knew them, and printed. - Thus they have become a precious literary possession, telling us - something of the life, the history, and the standards, superstitions, - and beliefs of distant times, and thrilling us with their stirring - stories. The beauty of these old ballads lies in the story they - tell, and in their directness and simplicity. They are almost wholly - without literary ornament; their language is the language of the - people, not of the court. - - Many modern poets have written stories in verse which are also called - ballads. Some are in imitation of the old ballads, using the old - ballad meter and riming system, and employing old-fashioned words and - expressions, to add to the effect. Other modern ballads are simple - narratives in verse—short stories dealing with stirring subjects, - with battle, adventure, etc. But while the true old ballad holds the - attention upon the story only, the modern ballads often introduce - descriptions of the characters. - - =Discussion.= 1. Why did the king choose Sir Patrick Spens? 2. What - did Sir Patrick say when he had read the king’s letter? 3. What signs - of a storm had been noticed? 4. Point out all the ways in which the - ballad tells that the ship was wrecked. 5. How have the old ballads - come down to us? 6. What other old ballad have you read? 7. Tell how - the old ballads came into being, and name a characteristic of them. - 8. What do the old ballads tell us of the life of the early people? - 9. How does a modern ballad differ from a folk, or popular, ballad? - - -THE SKELETON IN ARMOR - -HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW - - “Speak! speak! thou fearful guest! - Who, with thy hollow breast - Still in rude armor drest, - Comest to daunt me! - Wrapt not in Eastern balms, - But with thy fleshless palms - Stretched, as if asking alms, - Why dost thou haunt me?” - - Then, from those cavernous eyes - Pale flashes seemed to rise, - As when the Northern skies - Gleam in December; - And, like the water’s flow - Under December’s snow, - Came a dull voice of woe - From the heart’s chamber. - - “I was a Viking old! - My deeds, though manifold, - No Skald in song has told, - No Saga taught thee! - Take heed, that in thy verse - Thou dost the tale rehearse, - Else dread a dead man’s curse; - For this I sought thee. - - “Far in the Northern Land, - By the wild Baltic’s strand, - I, with my childish hand, - Tamed the gerfalcon; - And, with my skates fast-bound, - Skimmed the half-frozen Sound, - That the poor whimpering hound - Trembled to walk on. - - “Oft to his frozen lair - Tracked I the grizzly bear, - While from my path the hare - Fled like a shadow; - Oft through the forest dark - Followed the were-wolf’s bark, - Until the soaring lark - Sang from the meadow. - - “But when I older grew, - Joining a corsair’s crew, - O’er the dark sea I flew - With the marauders. - Wild was the life we led, - Many the souls that sped, - Many the hearts that bled, - By our stern orders. - - “Many a wassail-bout - Wore the long winter out; - Often our midnight shout - Set the cocks crowing, - As we the Berserk’s tale - Measured in cups of ale, - Draining the oaken pail, - Filled to o’erflowing. - - “Once as I told in glee - Tales of the stormy sea, - Soft eyes did gaze on me, - Burning yet tender; - And as the white stars shine - On the dark Norway pine, - On that dark heart of mine - Fell their soft splendor. - - “I wooed the blue-eyed maid, - Yielding, yet half afraid, - And in the forest’s shade - Our vows were plighted. - Under its loosened vest - Fluttered her little breast, - Like birds within their nest - By the hawk frighted. - - “Bright in her father’s hall - Shields gleamed upon the wall, - Loud sang the minstrels all, - Chanting his glory; - When of old Hildebrand - I asked his daughter’s hand, - Mute did the minstrels stand - To hear my story. - - “While the brown ale he quaffed, - Loud then the champion laughed, - And as the wind-gusts waft - The sea-foam brightly, - So the loud laugh of scorn, - Out of those lips unshorn, - From the deep drinking-horn - Blew the foam lightly. - - “She was a Prince’s child, - I but a Viking wild, - And though she blushed and smiled, - I was discarded! - Should not the dove so white - Follow the sea-mew’s flight, - Why did they leave that night - Her nest unguarded? - - “Scarce had I put to sea, - Bearing the maid with me,— - Fairest of all was she - Among the Norsemen!— - When on the white sea-strand, - Waving his armèd hand, - Saw we old Hildebrand, - With twenty horsemen. - - “Then launched they to the blast, - Bent like a reed each mast, - Yet we were gaining fast, - When the wind failed us; - And with a sudden flaw - Came round the gusty Skaw, - So that our foe we saw - Laugh as he hailed us. - - “And as to catch the gale - Round veered the flapping sail, - Death! was the helmsman’s hail, - Death without quarter! - Mid-ships with iron keel - Struck we her ribs of steel; - Down her black hulk did reel - Through the black water! - - “As with his wings aslant, - Sails the fierce cormorant, - Seeking some rocky haunt, - With his prey laden, - So toward the open main, - Beating to sea again, - Through the wild hurricane, - Bore I the maiden. - - “Three weeks we westward bore, - And when the storm was o’er, - Cloud-like we saw the shore - Stretching to leeward; - There for my lady’s bower - Built I the lofty tower, - Which, to this very hour, - Stands looking seaward. - - “There lived we many years; - Time dried the maiden’s tears; - She had forgot her fears, - She was a mother; - Death closed her mild blue eyes, - Under that tower she lies; - Ne’er shall the sun arise - On such another! - - “Still grew my bosom then, - Still as a stagnant fen! - Hateful to me were men, - The sunlight hateful. - In the vast forest here, - Clad in my warlike gear, - Fell I upon my spear, - Oh, death was grateful! - - Thus, seamed with many scars, - Bursting these prison bars, - Up to its native stars - My soul ascended! - There from the flowing bowl - Deep drinks the warrior’s soul, - _Skoal!_ to the Northland! _skoal!_” - —Thus the tale ended. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 81. - - =Discussion.= 1. With which stanza does the narrative begin? 2. - What may the first three stanzas be called? 3. Which of these three - stanzas is descriptive? 4. In which does the Viking make himself - known? 5. In what stanzas is the story told? 6. With what line does - the story end? 7. What relation to the poem has the last line? 8. - Describe the scene suggested by the first stanza; who is speaking? - 9. Describe the guest to whom the poet speaks. 10. In using the word - “fearful” to describe this guest, was the poet emphasizing only the - outward appearance of his guest? 11. Can you use other words equally - exact and poetical for “daunt” and “haunt”? 12. Give a name to the - “flashes” that are seen when the Northern skies gleam in December. - 13. To what is the voice of the skeleton compared? 14. Is it an apt - comparison? 15. Does the second stanza prepare us for a story of - happy things? 16. What stanzas help you to see the kind of people the - Vikings were, and to imagine the life they led? 17. The Viking showed - his wonderful courage in going out into the “open main” in a wild - hurricane; give all the other evidences of his courage found in the - poem. 18. The Introduction (pages 89 and 90) gives various motives - for seeking adventures; do you think the Knights and the Vikings had - the same motive? 19. How does this ballad differ from a folk ballad, - such as “Sir Patrick Spens”? 20. Pronounce the following: daunt; - palms; alms; haunt; launched. - - =Phrases= - - rude armor, 171, 3 - fleshless palms, 171, 6 - cavernous eyes, 171, 9 - pale flashes, 171, 10 - heart’s chamber, 171, 16 - poor whimpering hound, 172, 3 - frozen lair, 172, 5 - souls that sped, 172, 18 - measured in cups of ale, 172, 26 - soft splendor, 173, 4 - vows were plighted, 173, 8 - lips unshorn, 173, 26 - death without quarter, 174, 24 - wings aslant, 174, 29 - open main, 175, 1 - stretching to leeward, 175, 8 - time dried the maiden’s tears, 175, 14 - stagnant fen, 175, 22 - warlike gear, 175, 26 - flowing bowl, 176, 1 - - -THE THREE FISHERS - -CHARLES KINGSLEY - - Three fishers went sailing away to the West, - Away to the West as the sun went down; - Each thought on the woman who loved him the best, - And the children stood watching them out of the town; - For men must work and women must weep, - And there’s little to earn and many to keep, - Though the harbor bar be moaning. - - Three wives sat up in the lighthouse tower, - And they trimmed the lamps as the sun went down; - They looked at the squall and they looked at the shower, - And the nightrack came rolling up ragged and brown; - But men must work and women must weep, - Though storms be sudden and waters deep, - And the harbor bar be moaning. - - Three corpses lay out on the shining sands, - In the morning gleam as the tide went down, - And the women are weeping and wringing their hands - For those who will never come home to the town; - For men must work and women must weep, - And the sooner it’s over the sooner to sleep, - And good-bye to the bar and its moaning. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Charles Kingsley (1819-1875), clergyman, lecturer, poet, - and novelist, was born in Dartmoor, England. During his earlier years - he lived in the beautiful Fen Country, the scenery of which made a - deep impression on him. He was a friend of Tennyson and a poet of - real excellence. His ballads, “The Three Fishers” and “The Sands of - Dee,” are widely read and admired, and his novel _Westward Ho!_ is - a brilliant narrative of adventure. In “The Three Fishers” he shows - that he has studied the fisher folk of his native country and sees - with genuine sympathy their hard life and the courage that enables - them to brave the perils of the sea. - - =Discussion.= 1. What does the poem tell you about the three fishers? - 2. What does it suggest? 3. Where could a stanza be inserted to tell - a part of the story that is only suggested? 4. Do you think this - would improve the poem? 5. What signs were there of an approaching - storm? 6. Why does the occupation of deep-sea fishers train them to - understand signs indicating changes in the weather? 7. Why did these - fishers go out to sea notwithstanding signs of a storm? 8. What other - thought do you think was in their minds as “Each thought on the woman - who loved him best”? 9. What idea of the deep-sea fishers does this - poem give you? 10. What idea of the sea? 11. What other poems do you - know that tell of life on the sea? 12. What idea of the sea does each - give? - - =Phrases= - - harbor bar be moaning, 177, 7 - nightrack came rolling, 177, 11 - morning gleam, 177, 16 - the sooner to sleep, 177, 20 - - -LORD ULLIN’S DAUGHTER - -THOMAS CAMPBELL - - A chieftain to the Highlands bound - Cries “Boatman, do not tarry! - And I’ll give thee a silver pound - To row us o’er the ferry!” - - “Now who be ye, would cross Lochgyle, - This dark and stormy water?” - “O I’m the chief of Ulva’s isle, - And this, Lord Ullin’s daughter. - - “And fast before her father’s men - Three days we’ve fled together, - For should he find us in the glen, - My blood would stain the heather. - - “His horsemen hard behind us ride— - Should they our steps discover, - Then who will cheer my bonny bride, - When they have slain her lover?” - - Out spoke the hardy Highland wight, - “I’ll go, my chief, I’m ready; - It is not for your silver bright, - But for your winsome lady. - - “And by my word! the bonny bird - In danger shall not tarry; - So though the waves are raging white - I’ll row you o’er the ferry.” - - By this the storm grew loud apace, - The water-wraith was shrieking; - And in the scowl of Heaven each face - Grew dark as they were speaking. - - But still as wilder blew the wind, - And as the night grew drearer, - Adown the glen rode arméd men, - Their trampling sounded nearer. - - “O haste thee, haste!” the lady cries, - “Though tempests round us gather; - I’ll meet the raging of the skies, - But not an angry father.” - - The boat has left a stormy land, - A stormy sea before her— - When, oh! too strong for human hand - The tempest gather’d o’er her. - - And still they row’d amidst the roar - Of waters fast prevailing; - Lord Ullin reach’d that fatal shore— - His wrath was changed to wailing. - - For, sore dismay’d, through storm and shade - His child he did discover; - One lovely hand she stretch’d for aid, - And one was round her lover. - - “Come back! come back!” he cried in grief, - “Across this stormy water; - And I’ll forgive your Highland chief, - My daughter!—Oh, my daughter!” - - ’Twas vain: the loud waves lash’d the shore, - Return or aid preventing; - The waters wild went o’er his child, - And he was left lamenting. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Thomas Campbell (1777-1844) was a popular Scottish - poet. He was born in Glasgow, his father being a prominent merchant - of that city. At an early age Campbell began to write poetry, - and at twenty-one had published “The Pleasures of Hope,” a poem - that was received with much favor. He excelled in war poetry, his - “Hohenlinden”, “The Battle of the Baltic”, and “Ye Mariners of - England” being the most widely read. His ballads “Lochiel” and “Lord - Ullin’s Daughter” are the best known. Campbell is remembered not - alone for these stirring narrative poems, but also for the excellence - of favorite lines that he wrote, such as “To live in the hearts we - leave behind is not to die,” and “’Tis distance lends enchantment to - the view.” - - =Discussion.= 1. Tell briefly the story of the poem. 2. What - picture do the first two stanzas give you? 3. What reason did the - boatman give for saying he would row them over the ferry? 4. What - change of time do you notice in the tenth stanza? 5. What does the - eleventh stanza tell you? 6. Which stanza tells you of the tragedy? - 7. What other poems of the sea have you read in this book? 8. What - characteristics of the ballad has this poem? - - =Phrases= - - to the Highlands bound, 178, 1 - stain the heather, 178, 12 - hardy Highland wight, 179, 1 - raging white, 179, 7 - grew loud apace, 179, 9 - in the scowl of Heaven, 179, 11 - waters fast prevailing, 179, 26 - fatal shore, 179, 27 - - -THE PIPES AT LUCKNOW - -JOHN G. WHITTIER - - Pipes of the misty moorlands, - Voice of the glens and hills, - The droning of the torrents, - The treble of the rills! - Not the braes of broom and heather, - Nor the mountains dark with rain, - Nor maiden bower, nor border tower, - Have heard your sweetest strain! - - Dear to the Lowland reaper, - And plaided mountaineer, - To the cottage and the castle - The Scottish pipes are dear; - Sweet sounds the ancient pibroch - O’er mountain, loch, and glade; - But the sweetest of all music - The Pipes at Lucknow played. - - Day by day the Indian tiger - Louder yelled, and nearer crept; - Round and round the jungle-serpent - Near and nearer circles swept. - “Pray for rescue, wives and mothers— - Pray today!” the soldier said; - “Tomorrow, death’s between us - And the wrong and shame we dread.” - - O they listened, looked, and waited, - Till their hope became despair; - And the sobs of low bewailing - Filled the pauses of their prayer. - Then up spake a Scottish maiden, - With her ear unto the ground: - “Dinna ye hear it?—dinna ye hear it? - The pipes o’ Havelock sound!” - - Hushed the wounded man his groaning; - Hushed the wife her little ones; - Alone they heard the drum-roll - And the roar of Sepoy guns. - But to sounds of home and childhood - The Highland ear was true; - As her mother’s cradle-crooning - The mountain pipes she knew. - - Like the march of soundless music - Through the vision of the seer, - More of feeling than of hearing, - Of the heart than of the ear, - She knew the droning pibroch, - She knew the Campbell’s call; - “Hark! hear ye no’ MacGregor’s, - The grandest o’ them all!” - - O they listened, dumb and breathless, - And they caught the sound at last; - Faint and far beyond the Goomtee - Rose and fell the piper’s blast! - Then a burst of wild thanksgiving - Mingled woman’s voice and man’s; - “God be praised!—the March of Havelock! - The piping of the clans!” - - Louder, nearer, fierce as vengeance, - Sharp and shrill as swords at strife, - Came the wild MacGregor’s clan-call, - Stinging all the air to life. - But when the far-off dust-cloud - To plaided legions grew, - Full tenderly and blithesomely - The pipes of rescue blew! - - Round the silver domes of Lucknow, - Moslem mosque and pagan shrine, - Breathed the air to Britons dearest, - The air of Auld Lang Syne. - O’er the cruel roll of war-drums - Rose that sweet and homelike strain; - And the tartan clove the turban, - As the Goomtee cleaves the plain. - - Dear to the corn-land reaper - And plaided mountaineer, - To the cottage and the castle - The piper’s song is dear. - Sweet sounds the Gaelic pibroch - O’er mountain, glen, and glade; - But the sweetest of all music - The Pipes at Lucknow played! - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 60. - - =Historical Note.= The Indian Mutiny was the great revolt of the - Bengal native army (the Sepoys) against the British rule in 1857. At - Lucknow, in northern India, the English were almost overcome. The - town, defended by a garrison of only 1720 men, who were protecting - many women and children, was besieged by a greatly superior number. - The defense, nevertheless, was maintained from the 30th of June to - the 26th of September, when the relief column under the Scottish - general, Sir Henry Havelock, preceded by the music of the bagpipes, - reached the city. - - =Discussion.= 1. What stanzas picture Scotland and the feeling her - people have for the music of the bagpipe? 2. What contrasts show how - universal this feeling is? 3. In the first stanza, what is this music - said to be like? 4. What do you know about the bagpipe that makes - this comparison especially apt? 5. The poem tells a story; with what - stanzas does the story begin and end? 6. What relation to this story - have the first two stanzas? 7. What do you know of the Indian Mutiny - that helps you to understand this story? 8. Who first heard the sound - of the pipes? 9. How is this accounted for? 10. What did this sound - mean to her? 11. Read the stirring lines that give the spirit of the - martial music of the pipes. 12. Why did the piper change to the air - “Auld Lang Syne”? What stanzas picture the feeling of those who heard - this music? 13. What people wear the “tartan”? The “turban”? 14. What - is the most interesting point in the story? 15. Does the story make - clear the poet’s reason for saying that the “sweetest strain” the - pipes ever played was at Lucknow? - - =Phrases= - - droning of the torrents, 181, 3 - treble of the rills, 181, 4 - braes of broom, 181, 5 - plaided mountaineer, 181, 10 - ancient pibroch, 181, 13 - the Indian tiger, 181, 17 - jungle-serpent, 181, 19 - low bewailing, 181, 27 - cradle-crooning, 182, 11 - vision of the seer, 182, 14 - fierce as vengeance, 182, 29 - Moslem mosque, 183, 6 - pagan shrine, 183, 6 - Goomtee cleaves the plain, 183, 12 - - -SPANISH WATERS - -JOHN MASEFIELD - - Spanish waters, Spanish waters, you are ringing in my ears, - Like a slow sweet piece of music from the gray forgotten years; - Telling tales, and beating tunes, and bringing weary thought to me - Of the sandy beach at Muertos, where I would that I could be. - - There’s a surf breaks on Los Muertos, and it never stops to roar, - And it’s there we came to anchor, and it’s there we went ashore, - Where the blue lagoon is silent amid snags of rotting trees, - Dropping like the clothes of corpses cast up by the seas. - - We anchored at Los Muertos when the dipping sun was red, - We left her half-a-mile to sea, to west of Nigger Head; - And before the mist was on the Cay, before the day was done, - We were all ashore on Muertos with the gold that we had won. - - We bore it through the marshes in a half-score battered chests, - Sinking, in the sucking quagmires, to the sunburn on our breasts, - Heaving over tree-trunks, gasping, damning at the flies and heat, - Longing for a long drink, out of silver, in the ship’s cool lazareet. - - The moon came white and ghostly as we laid the treasure down, - There was gear there’d make a beggarman as rich as Lima Town, - Copper charms and silver trinkets from the chests of Spanish crews, - Gold doubloons and double moydores, louis d’ors and ortagues. - - Clumsy yellow-metal earrings from the Indians of Brazil, - Uncut emeralds out of Rio, bezoar stone from Guayaquil, - Silver, in the crude and fashioned, pots of old Arica bronze, - Jewels from the bones of Incas desecrated by the Dons. - - We smoothed the place with mattocks, and we took and blazed the tree, - Which marks yon where the gear is hid that none will ever see, - And we laid aboard the ship again, and south away we steers, - Through the loud surf of Los Muertos which is beating in my ears. - - I’m the last alive that knows it. All the rest have gone their ways, - Killed, or died, or come to anchor in the old Mulatas Cays, - And I go singing, fiddling, old and starved and in despair, - And I know where all that gold is hid, if I were only there. - - It’s not the way to end it all. I’m old and nearly blind, - And an old man’s past’s a strange thing, for it never leaves his mind. - And I see in dreams, awhiles, the beach, the sun’s disc dipping red, - And the tall ship, under topsails, swaying in past Nigger Head. - - I’d be glad to step ashore there. Glad to take a pick and go - To the lone blazed coco-palm tree in the place no others know, - And lift the gold and silver that has moldered there for years - By the loud surf of Los Muertos which is beating in my ears. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= John Masefield (1875-⸺) is an English poet and - playwright. When a small boy he had a mania for running away from - home; to satisfy this longing his father sent him to sea when he was - fourteen years old, in charge of the captain of a sailing vessel. - During his travels he collected much material which he afterward - used in his poems. On one of his trips he landed in New York City, - where he acquired considerable knowledge of American customs. Next to - Kipling he is England’s greatest singer of her “Seven Seas and Five - Oceans.” - - Early in 1916 Masefield came to the United States on a lecture tour - which aroused much interest in him and his writings. During the - recent World War he served in France in connection with the Red - Cross. He also served in the campaign on the Gallipoli Peninsula and - wrote a splendid account of that unfortunate undertaking. - - =Discussion.= 1. Who is addressed in the first stanza? 2. What - comparison do you find in this stanza? 3. Tell the story in your own - words. 4. Where was the treasure secured? 5. What marks of the ballad - do you find in this poem? 6. What do you particularly like in this - poem? 7. Pronounce the following: quagmires; palm. - - =Phrases= - - gray forgotten years, 184, 2 - bringing weary thought, 184, 3 - sunburn on our breasts, 185, 2 - rich as Lima Town, 185, 6 - in the crude and fashioned, 185, 11 - laid aboard the ship, 185, 15 - - -KILMENY - -(A SONG OF THE TRAWLERS) - -ALFRED NOYES - - Dark, dark lay the drifters, against the red west, - As they shot their long meshes of steel overside; - And the oily green waters were rocking to rest - When _Kilmeny_ went out, at the turn of the tide. - And nobody knew where that lassie would roam, - For the magic that called her was tapping unseen. - It was well nigh a week ere _Kilmeny_ came home, - And nobody knew where _Kilmeny_ had been. - - She’d a gun at her bow that was Newcastle’s best, - And a gun at her stern that was fresh from the Clyde, - And a secret her skipper had never confessed, - Not even at dawn, to his newly wed bride; - And a wireless that whispered above like a gnome, - The laughter of London, the boasts of Berlin. - O it may have been mermaids that lured her from home, - But nobody knew where _Kilmeny_ had been. - - It was dark when _Kilmeny_ came home from her quest, - With her bridge dabbled red where her skipper had died; - But she moved like a bride with a rose at her breast; - And “Well done, _Kilmeny_!” the admiral cried. - Now at sixty-four fathom a conger may come, - And nose at the bones of a drowned submarine; - But late in the evening _Kilmeny_ came home, - And nobody knew where _Kilmeny_ had been. - - There’s a wandering shadow that stares at the foam, - Though they sing all the night to old England, their queen, - Late, late in the evening _Kilmeny_ came home, - And nobody knew where _Kilmeny_ had been. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Alfred Noyes (1880-⸺), an English poet, lives in London. - He was educated at Oxford, where for three years he rowed on the - college crew. As soon as his college days were over he devoted - himself to literature, contributing to many English magazines. During - the World War he wrote many stirring poems, of which “Kilmeny” is - among the best. In 1918-1919 Mr. Noyes was professor of literature in - Princeton University. - - =Discussion.= 1. What picture does the first stanza give you? 2. What - suggests to you the work in which the trawler was engaged? 3. Which - stanza suggests the result of _Kilmeny’s_ trip? 4. What was the magic - that called _Kilmeny_ to the quest? 5. What other poems of the sea - have you read in this book? 6. Tell what you know about the author. - - =Phrases= - - against the red west, 186, 1 - long meshes of steel, 186, 2 - turn of the tide, 186, 4 - Newcastle’s best, 187, 1 - like a gnome, 187, 5 - wandering shadow, 187, 17 - - -THE GUARDS CAME THROUGH - -SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE - - Men of the Twenty-first - Up by the Chalk Pit Wood, - Weak with our wounds and our thirst, - Wanting our sleep and our food, - After a day and a night— - God, shall we ever forget! - Beaten and broke in the fight, - But sticking it—sticking it yet. - Trying to hold the line, - Fainting and spent and done, - Always the thud and the whine, - Always the yell of the Hun! - Northumberland, Lancaster, York, - Durham, and Somerset, - Fighting alone, worn to the bone, - But sticking it—sticking it yet. - - Never a message of hope! - Never a word of cheer! - Fronting Hill 70’s shell-swept slope, - With the dull dead plain in our rear. - Always the whine of the shell, - Always the roar of its burst, - Always the tortures of hell, - As waiting and wincing we cursed - Our luck and the guns and the _Boche_, - When our Corporal shouted, “Stand to!” - And I heard someone cry, “Clear the front for the Guards!” - And the Guards came through. - - Our throats they were parched and hot, - But Lord, if you’d heard the cheers! - Irish and Welsh and Scot, - Coldstream and Grenadiers. - Two brigades, if you please, - Dressing as straight as a hem, - We—we were down on our knees, - Praying for us and for them! - Lord, I could speak for a week, - But how could you understand! - How should _your_ cheeks be wet, - Such feelin’s don’t come to _you_. - But when can we or my mates forget, - When the Guards came through? - - “Five yards left extend!” - It passed from rank to rank. - Line after line with never a bend, - And a touch of the London swank. - A trifle of swank and dash, - Cool as a home parade, - Twinkle and glitter and flash, - Flinching never a shade, - With the shrapnel right in their face - Doing their Hyde Park stunt, - Keeping their swing at an easy pace, - Arms at the trail, eyes front! - Man, it was great to see! - Man, it was fine to do! - It’s a cot and a hospital ward for me, - But I’ll tell ’em in Blighty, wherever I be, - How the Guards came through. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Sir Arthur Conan Doyle (1859-⸺) is an English author. - He was educated in Stonyhurst College and at the University of - Edinburgh. In 1885 he was graduated as a doctor of medicine and soon - afterwards began practice. It was about this time that his first - book, _A Study in Scarlet_, was published. His greatest success - came with the publication of _The Adventures of Sherlock Holmes_, a - collection of detective stories that introduced a character who has - become as famous as if he had actually lived. Other books that have - added to his fame are _The Lost World_, _The New Revelation_, and - _The Memoirs of Sherlock Holmes_. He has written many interesting - articles on the World War, particularly descriptions of the western - campaigns. In 1902 he was knighted. - - =Discussion.= 1. Who is supposed to be telling the story? 2. Why - were the soldiers of the Twenty-first so disheartened? 3. What - effect upon them had the arrival of the Guards? 4. Do you think - that you would have felt like cheering if you had been a soldier of - the Twenty-first? 5. What effect upon you has the line “Dressing as - straight as a hem”? 6. What picture does the last stanza give you? 7. - Does the poet make you see the Guards as they came through? 8. What - do the last three lines suggest? 9. What does “Blighty” mean to you? - 10. Why does the one who is telling the story say that _we_ could not - understand? - - =Phrases= - - shell-swept slope, 188, 19 - waiting and wincing, 188, 24 - swank and dash, 189, 19 - arms at the trail, 189, 26 - - - - -STORIES OF THE SEA - -[Illustration] - - -A DESCENT INTO THE MAELSTROM - -EDGAR ALLAN POE - - -MY FIRST VIEW OF THE MAELSTROM - -We had now reached the summit of the loftiest crag. For some minutes the -old man seemed too much exhausted to speak. - -“Not long ago,” said he at length, “and I could have guided you on this -route as well as the youngest of my sons; but, about three years past, -there happened to me an event such as never happened before to mortal -man—or at least such as no man ever survived to tell of—and the six -hours of deadly terror which I then endured have broken me up, body and -soul. You suppose me a _very_ old man—but I am not. It took less than a -single day to change these hairs from a jetty black to white, to weaken -my limbs, and to unstring my nerves, so that I tremble at the least -exertion, and am frightened at a shadow. Do you know I can scarcely look -over this little cliff without getting giddy?” - -The “little cliff,” upon whose edge he had so carelessly thrown himself -down to rest that the weightier portion of his body hung over it, while -he was only kept from falling by the tenure of his elbow on its extreme -and slippery edge—this “little cliff” arose, a sheer unobstructed -precipice of black shining rock, some fifteen or sixteen hundred feet -from the world of crags beneath us. Nothing would have tempted me to -within half a dozen yards of its brink. In truth, so deeply was I excited -by the perilous position of my companion, that I fell at full length upon -the ground, clung to the shrubs around me, and dared not even glance -upward at the sky—while I struggled in vain to divest myself of the idea -that the very foundations of the mountain were in danger from the fury -of the winds. It was long before I could reason myself into sufficient -courage to sit up and look out into the distance. - -“You must get over these fancies,” said the guide, “for I have brought -you here that you might have the best possible view of the scene of that -event I mentioned—and to tell you the whole story with the spot just -under your eye. - -“We are now,” he continued, in that particularizing manner which -distinguished him—“we are now close upon the Norwegian coast—in the -sixty-eighth degree of latitude—in the great province of Nordland—and in -the dreary district of Lofoden. The mountain upon whose top we sit is -Helseggen, the Cloudy. Now raise yourself up a little higher—hold on to -the grass if you feel giddy—so—and look out, beyond the belt of vapor -beneath us, into the sea.” - -I looked dizzily, and beheld a wide expanse of ocean, whose waters wore -so inky a hue as to bring at once to my mind the Nubian geographer’s -account of the _Mare Tenebrarum_. A panorama more deplorably desolate no -human imagination can conceive. To the right and left, as far as the eye -could reach, there lay outstretched, like ramparts of the world, lines of -horridly black and beetling cliff, whose character of gloom was but the -more forcibly illustrated by the surf which reared high up against it, -its white and ghastly crest, howling and shrieking forever. Just opposite -the promontory upon whose apex we were placed, and at a distance of some -five or six miles out at sea, there was visible a small, bleak-looking -island; or, more properly, its position was discernible through the -wilderness of surge in which it was enveloped. About two miles nearer -the land arose another of smaller size, hideously craggy and barren, and -encompassed at various intervals by a cluster of dark rocks. - -The appearance of the ocean, in the space between the more distant island -and the shore, had something very unusual about it. Although, at the -time, so strong a gale was blowing landward that a brig in the remote -offing lay to under a double-reefed try-sail, and constantly plunged her -whole hull out of sight, still there was here nothing like a regular -swell, but only a short, quick, angry cross-dashing of water in every -direction—as well in the teeth of the wind as otherwise. Of foam there -was little except in the immediate vicinity of the rocks. - -“The island in the distance,” resumed the old man, “is called by the -Norwegians Vurrgh. The one midway is Moskoe. That a mile to the northward -is Ambaaren. Yonder are Iflesen, Hoeyholm, Kieldholm, Suarven, and -Buckholm. Farther off—between Moskoe and Vurrgh—are Otterholm, Flimen, -Sandflesen, and Skarholm. These are the true names of the places—but why -it had been thought necessary to name them at all is more than either you -or I can understand. Do you hear anything? Do you see any change in the -water?” - -We had now been about ten minutes upon the top of Helseggen, to which -we had ascended from the interior of Lofoden, so that we had caught no -glimpse of the sea until it had burst upon us from the summit. As the -old man spoke, I became aware of a loud and gradually increasing sound, -like the moaning of a vast herd of buffaloes upon an American prairie; -and at the same moment I perceived that what seamen term the _chopping_ -character of the ocean beneath us, was rapidly changing into a current -which set to the eastward. Even while I gazed, this current acquired -a monstrous velocity. Each moment added to its speed—to its headlong -impetuosity. In five minutes the whole sea, as far as Vurrgh, was lashed -into ungovernable fury; but it was between Moskoe and the coast that -the main uproar held its sway. Here the vast bed of the waters, seamed -and scarred into a thousand conflicting channels, burst suddenly into -frenzied convulsion—heaving, boiling, hissing—gyrating in gigantic -and innumerable vortices, and all whirling and plunging on to the -eastward with a rapidity which water never elsewhere assumes, except in -precipitous descents. - -In a few minutes more, there came over the scene another radical -alteration. The general surface grew somewhat more smooth, and the -whirlpools, one by one, disappeared, while prodigious streaks of foam -became apparent where none had been seen before. These streaks, at -length, spreading out to a great distance, and entering into combination, -took unto themselves the gyratory motion of the subsided vortices, and -seemed to form the germ of another more vast. Suddenly—very suddenly—this -assumed a distinct and definite existence, in a circle of more than a -mile in diameter. The edge of the whirl was represented by a broad belt -of gleaming spray; but no particle of this slipped into the mouth of the -terrific funnel, whose interior, as far as the eye could fathom it, was -a smooth, shining, and jet-black wall of water, inclined to the horizon -at an angle of some forty-five degrees, speeding dizzily round and round -with a swaying and sweltering motion, and sending forth to the winds an -appalling voice, half shriek, half roar, such as not even the mighty -cataract of Niagara ever lifts up in its agony to Heaven. - -The mountain trembled to its very base, and the rock rocked. I threw -myself upon my face, and clung to the scant herbage in an excess of -nervous agitation. - -“This,” said I at length, to the old man—“this _can_ be nothing else than -the great whirlpool of the Maelstrom.” - -“So it is sometimes termed,” said he. “We Norwegians call it the -Moskoe-strom, from the island of Moskoe in the midway.” - -The ordinary accounts of this vortex had by no means prepared me for what -I saw. That of Jonas Ramus, which is perhaps the most circumstantial of -any, cannot impart the faintest conception either of the magnificence -or of the horror of the scene—or of the wild bewildering sense of _the -novel_ which confounds the beholder. I am not sure from what point of -view the writer in question surveyed it, nor at what time; but it could -neither have been from the summit of Helseggen, nor during a storm. -There are some passages of his description, nevertheless, which may be -quoted for their details, although their effect is exceedingly feeble in -conveying an impression of the spectacle. - -“Between Lofoden and Moskoe,” he says, “the depth of the water is between -thirty-six and forty fathoms; but on the other side, toward Ver (Vurrgh), -this depth decreases so as not to afford a convenient passage for a -vessel, without the risk of splitting on the rocks, which happens even -in the calmest weather. When it is flood, the stream runs up the country -between Lofoden and Moskoe with a boisterous rapidity; but the roar of -its impetuous ebb to the sea is scarce equaled by the loudest and most -dreadful cataracts, the noise being heard several leagues off; and the -vortices or pits are of such an extent and depth, that if a ship comes -within its attraction, it is inevitably absorbed and carried down to the -bottom, and there beat to pieces against the rocks; and when the water -relaxes, the fragments thereof are thrown up again. But these intervals -of tranquillity are only at the turn of the ebb and flood, and in calm -weather, and last but a quarter of an hour, its violence gradually -returning. When the stream is most boisterous, and its fury heightened by -a storm, it is dangerous to come within a Norwegian mile of it. Boats, -yachts, and ships have been carried away by not guarding against it -before they were within its reach. It likewise happens frequently that -whales come too near the stream, and are overpowered by its violence; and -then it is impossible to describe their howlings and bellowings in their -fruitless struggles to disengage themselves. A bear once, attempting to -swim from Lofoden to Moskoe, was caught by the stream and borne down, -while he roared terribly, so as to be heard on shore. Large stocks of -firs and pine trees, after being absorbed by the current, rise again -broken and torn to such a degree as if bristles grew upon them. This -plainly shows the bottom to consist of craggy rocks, among which they are -whirled to and fro. This stream is regulated by the flux and reflux of -the sea—it being constantly high and low water every six hours. In the -year 1645, early in the morning of Sexagesima Sunday, it raged with such -noise and impetuosity that the very stones of the houses on the coast -fell to the ground.” - -In regard to the depth of the water, I could not see how this could have -been ascertained at all in the immediate vicinity of the vortex. The -“forty fathoms” must have reference only to portions of the channel close -upon the shore either of Moskoe or Lofoden. The depth in the center of -the Moskoe-strom must be immeasurably greater; and no better proof of -this fact is necessary than can be obtained from even the sidelong glance -into the abyss of the whirl which may be had from the highest crag of -Helseggen. Looking down from this pinnacle upon the howling Phlegethon -below, I could not help smiling at the simplicity with which the honest -Jonas Ramus records, as a matter difficult of belief, the anecdotes of -the whales and the bears; for it appeared to me, in fact, a self-evident -thing that the largest ships of the line in existence, coming within -the influence of that deadly attraction, could resist it as little as a -feather the hurricane, and must disappear bodily and at once. - -The attempts to account for the phenomenon—some of which, I remember, -seemed to me sufficiently plausible in perusal—now wore a very different -and unsatisfactory aspect. The idea generally received is that this, as -well as three smaller vortices among the Faroe Islands, “have no other -cause than the collision of waves rising and falling, at flux and reflux, -against a ridge of rocks and shelves, which confines the water so that -it precipitates itself like a cataract; and thus the higher the flood -rises, the deeper must the fall be, and the natural result of all is a -whirlpool or vortex, the prodigious suction of which is sufficiently -known by lesser experiments.”—These are the words of the _Encyclopedia -Britannica_. Kircher and others imagine that in the center of the channel -of the Maelstrom is an abyss penetrating the globe, and issuing in some -very remote part—the Gulf of Bothnia being somewhat decidedly named in -one instance. This opinion, idle in itself, was the one to which, as I -gazed, my imagination most readily assented; and, mentioning it to the -guide, I was rather surprised to hear him say that, although it was the -view almost universally entertained of the subject by the Norwegians, -it nevertheless was not his own. As to the former notion he confessed -his inability to comprehend it; and here I agreed with him—for, however -conclusive on paper, it becomes altogether unintelligible, and even -absurd, amid the thunder of the abyss. - - -THE GUIDE’S MARVELOUS TALE - -“You have had a good look at the whirl now,” said the old man, “and if -you will creep round this crag, so as to get in its lee, and deaden the -roar of the water, I will tell you a story that will convince you I ought -to know something of the Moskoe-strom.” - -I placed myself as desired, and he proceeded. - -“Myself and my two brothers once owned a schooner-rigged smack of about -seventy tons burden, with which we were in the habit of fishing among -the islands beyond Moskoe, nearly to Vurrgh. In all violent eddies at -sea there is good fishing, at proper opportunities, if one has only the -courage to attempt it; but among the whole of the Lofoden coastmen we -three were the only ones who made a regular business of going out to the -islands, as I tell you. The usual grounds are a great way lower down to -the southward. There fish can be got at all hours, without much risk, -and therefore these places are preferred. The choice spots over here -among the rocks, however, not only yield the finest variety, but in far -greater abundance; so that we often got in a single day what the more -timid of the craft could not scrape together in a week. In fact, we made -it a matter of desperate speculation—the risk of life standing instead of -labor, and courage answering for capital. - -“We kept the smack in a cove about five miles higher up the coast than -this; and it was our practice, in fine weather, to take advantage of -the fifteen minutes’ slack to push across the main channel of the -Moskoe-strom, far above the pool, and then drop down upon anchorage -somewhere near Otterholm, or Sandflesen, where the eddies are not so -violent as elsewhere. Here we used to remain until nearly time for slack -water again, when we weighed and made for home. We never set out upon -this expedition without a steady side wind for going and coming—one that -we felt sure would not fail us before our return—and we seldom made a -miscalculation upon this point. Twice, during six years, we were forced -to stay all night at anchor on account of a dead calm, which is a rare -thing indeed just about here; and once we had to remain on the ground -nearly a week, starving to death, owing to a gale which blew up shortly -after our arrival, and made the channel too boisterous to be thought -of. Upon this occasion we should have been driven out to sea in spite -of everything (for the whirlpools threw us round and round so violently -that, at length, we fouled our anchor and dragged it) if it had not been -that we drifted into one of the innumerable cross currents—here today -and gone tomorrow—which drove us under the lee of Flimen, where, by good -luck, we brought up. - -“I could not tell you the twentieth part of the difficulties we -encountered ‘on the ground’—it is a bad spot to be in, even in good -weather—but we made shift always to run the gauntlet of the Moskoe-strom -itself without accident; although at times my heart has been in my mouth -when we happened to be a minute or so behind or before the slack. The -wind sometimes was not as strong as we thought it at starting, and then -we made rather less way than we could wish, while the current rendered -the smack unmanageable. My eldest brother had a son eighteen years old, -and I had two stout boys of my own. These would have been of great -assistance at such times, in using the sweeps, as well as afterward in -fishing—but, somehow, although we ran the risk ourselves, we had not the -heart to let the young ones get into the danger—for, after all said and -done, it _was_ a horrible danger, and that is the truth. - -“It is now within a few days of three years since what I am going to tell -you occurred. It was on the tenth of July, 18—, a day which the people of -this part of the world will never forget—for it was one in which blew the -most terrible hurricane that ever came out of the heavens. And yet all -the morning, and indeed until late in the afternoon, there was a gentle -and steady breeze from the southwest, while the sun shone brightly, so -that the oldest seaman among us could not have foreseen what was to -follow. - -“The three of us—my two brothers and myself—had crossed over to the -islands about two o’clock P.M., and soon nearly loaded the smack with -fine fish, which, we all remarked, were more plenty that day than we had -ever known them. It was just seven, _by my watch_, when we weighed and -started for home, so as to make the worst of the Strom at slack water, -which we knew would be at eight. - -“We set out with a fresh wind on our starboard quarter, and for some time -spanked along at a great rate, never dreaming of danger, for indeed we -saw not the slightest reason to apprehend it. All at once we were taken -aback by a breeze from over Helseggen. This was most unusual—something -that had never happened to us before—and I began to feel a little uneasy, -without exactly knowing why: We put the boat on the wind, but could make -no headway at all for the eddies, and I was upon the point of proposing -to return to the anchorage, when, looking astern, we saw the whole -horizon covered with a singular copper-covered cloud that rose with the -most amazing velocity. - -“In the meantime the breeze that had headed us off fell away, and we were -dead becalmed, drifting about in every direction. This state of things, -however, did not last long enough to give us time to think about it. In -less than a minute the storm was upon us—in less than two the sky was -entirely overcast—and what with this and the driving spray, it became -suddenly so dark that we could not see each other in the smack. - -“Such a hurricane as then blew it is folly to attempt describing. The -oldest seaman in Norway never experienced anything like it. We had let -our sails go by the run before it cleverly took us; but, at the first -puff, both our masts went by the board as if they had been sawed off—the -mainmast taking with it my youngest brother, who had lashed himself to it -for safety. - -“Our boat was the lightest feather of a thing that ever sat so upon -water. It had a complete flush deck, with only a small hatch near the -bow, and this hatch it had always been our custom to batten down when -about to cross the Strom, by way of precaution against the chopping -seas. But for this circumstance we should have foundered at once—for -we lay entirely buried for some moments. How my elder brother escaped -destruction I cannot say, for I never had an opportunity of ascertaining. -For my part, as soon as I had let the foresail run, I threw myself flat -on deck, with my feet against the narrow gunwale of the bow, and with -my hands grasping a ringbolt near the foot of the foremast. It was mere -instinct that prompted me to do this—which was undoubtedly the very best -thing I could have done—for I was too much flurried to think. - - -SWEPT INTO THE MAELSTROM - -“For some moments we were completely deluged, as I say, and all this time -I held my breath, and clung to the bolt. When I could stand it no longer -I raised myself upon my knees, still keeping hold with my hands, and thus -got my head clear. Presently our little boat gave herself a shake, just -as a dog does in coming out of the water, and thus rid herself, in some -measure, of the seas. I was now trying to get the better of the stupor -that had come over me, and to collect my senses so as to see what was to -be done, when I felt somebody grasp my arm. It was my elder brother, and -my heart leaped for joy, for I had made sure that he was overboard—but -the next moment all this joy was turned into horror—for he put his mouth -close to my ear, and screamed out the word ‘_Moskoe-strom!_’ - -“No one will ever know what my feelings were at that moment. I shook from -head to foot as if I had had the most violent fit of the ague. I knew -what he meant by that one word well enough—I knew what he wished to make -me understand. With the wind that now drove us on, we were bound for the -whirl of the Strom, and nothing could save us! - -“You perceive that in crossing the Strom _channel_, we always went a long -way up above the whirl, even in the calmest weather, and then had to wait -and watch carefully for the slack—but now we were driving right upon the -pool itself, and in such a hurricane as this! ‘To be sure,’ I thought, -‘we shall get there just about the slack—there is some little hope in -that’—but in the next moment I cursed myself for being so great a fool -as to dream of hope at all. I knew very well that we were doomed, had we -been ten times a ninety-gun ship. - -“By this time the first fury of the tempest had spent itself, or perhaps -we did not feel it so much as we scudded before it; but at all events -the seas, which at first had been kept down by the wind, and lay flat and -frothing, now got up into absolute mountains. A singular change, too, -had come over the heavens. Around in every direction it was still black -as pitch, but nearly overhead there burst out, all at once, a circular -rift of clear sky—as clear as I ever saw—and of a deep bright blue—and -through it there blazed forth the full moon with a luster that I never -before knew her to wear. She lit up everything about us with the greatest -distinctness—but, oh, God, what a scene it was to light up! - -“I now made one or two attempts to speak to my brother—but, in some -manner which I could not understand, the din had so increased that I -could not make him hear a single word, although I screamed at the top -of my voice in his ear. Presently he shook his head, looking as pale as -death, and held up one of his fingers, as if to say _listen_! - -“At first I could not make out what he meant—but soon a hideous thought -flashed upon me. I dragged my watch from its fob. It was not going. I -glanced at its face by the moonlight, and then burst into tears as I -flung it far away into the ocean. _It had run down at seven o’clock! We -were behind the time of the slack, and the whirl of the Strom was in full -fury!_ - -“When a boat is well built, properly trimmed, and not deep laden, the -waves in a strong gale, when she is going large, seem always to slip from -beneath her—which appears very strange to a landsman—and this is what is -called _riding_, in sea phrase. - -“Well, so far we had ridden the swells very cleverly; but presently a -gigantic sea happened to take us right under the counter, and bore us -with it as it rose—up—up—as if into the sky. I would not have believed -that any wave could rise so high. And then down we came with a sweep, -a slide, and a plunge, that made me feel sick and dizzy, as if I was -falling from some lofty mountain-top in a dream. But while we were up I -had thrown a quick glance around—and that one glance was all-sufficient. -I saw our exact position in an instant. The Moskoe-strom whirlpool was -about a quarter of a mile dead ahead—but no more like the everyday -Moskoe-strom than the whirl as you now see it is like a mill-race. If I -had not known where we were, and what we had to expect, I should not have -recognized the place at all. As it was, I involuntarily closed my eyes in -horror. The lids clenched themselves together as if in a spasm. - -“It could not have been more than two minutes afterwards until we -suddenly felt the waves subside, and were enveloped in foam. The boat -made a sharp half turn to larboard, and then shot off in its new -direction like a thunderbolt. At the same moment the roaring noise of -the water was completely drowned in a kind of shrill shriek—such a sound -as you might imagine given out by the water-pipes of many thousand steam -vessels, letting off their steam all together. We were now in the belt -of surf that always surrounds the whirl; and I thought, of course, that -another moment would plunge us into the abyss—down which we could only -see indistinctly on account of the amazing velocity with which we were -borne along. The boat did not seem to sink into the water at all, but to -skim like an air-bubble upon the surface of the surge. Her starboard side -was next the whirl, and on the larboard arose the world of ocean we had -left. It stood like a huge, writhing wall between us and the horizon. - -“It may appear strange, but now, when we were in the very jaws of the -gulf, I felt more composed than when we were only approaching it. Having -made up my mind to hope no more, I got rid of a great deal of that terror -which unmanned me at first. I suppose it was despair that strung my -nerves. - -“It may look like boasting—but what I tell you is truth—I began to -reflect how magnificent a thing it was to die in such a manner, and how -foolish it was in me to think of so paltry a consideration as my own -individual life, in view of so wonderful a manifestation of God’s power. -I do believe that I blushed with shame when this idea crossed my mind. -After a little while I became possessed with the keenest curiosity about -the whirl itself. I positively felt a _wish_ to explore its depths, even -at the sacrifice I was going to make; and my principal grief was that -I should never be able to tell my old companions on shore about the -mysteries I should see. These, no doubt, were singular fancies to occupy -a man’s mind in such extremity—and I have often thought since, that the -revolutions of the boat around the pool might have rendered me a little -light-headed. - -“There was another circumstance which tended to restore my -self-possession; and this was the cessation of the wind, which could -not reach us in our present situation—for, as you saw yourself, the -belt of surf is considerably lower than the general bed of the ocean, -and this latter now towered above us, a high, black, mountainous ridge. -If you have never been at sea in a heavy gale, you can form no idea of -the confusion of mind occasioned by the wind and spray together. They -blind, deafen, and strangle you, and take away all power of action -or reflection. But we were now, in a great measure, rid of these -annoyances—just as death-condemned felons in prisons are allowed petty -indulgences forbidden them while their doom is yet uncertain. - -“How often we made the circuit of the belt it is impossible to say. -We careered round and round for perhaps an hour, flying rather than -floating, getting gradually more and more into the middle of the surge, -and then nearer and nearer to its horrible inner edge. All this time I -had never let go of the ringbolt. My brother was at the stern, holding on -to a small empty water-cask which had been securely lashed under the coop -of the counter, and was the only thing on deck that had not been swept -overboard when the gale first took us. As we approached the brink of the -pit he let go his hold upon this, and made for the ring, from which, in -the agony of his terror, he endeavored to force my hands, as it was not -large enough to afford us both a secure grasp. I never felt deeper grief -than when I saw him attempt this act—although I knew he was a madman when -he did it—a raving maniac through sheer fright. I did not care, however, -to contest the point with him. I knew it could make no difference whether -either of us held on at all; so I let him have the bolt, and went astern -to the cask. This there was no great difficulty in doing; for the smack -flew round steadily enough, and upon an even keel—only swaying to and -fro, with the immense sweeps and swelters of the whirl. Scarcely had -I secured myself in my new position, when we gave a wild lurch to -starboard, and rushed headlong into the abyss. I muttered a hurried -prayer to God, and thought all was over. - -“As I felt the sickening sweep of the descent, I had instinctively -tightened my hold upon the barrel, and closed my eyes. For some seconds -I dared not open them—while I expected instant destruction, and wondered -that I was not already in my death-struggles with the water. But moment -after moment elapsed. I still lived. The sense of falling had ceased; -and the motion of the vessel seemed much as it had been before, while in -the belt of foam, with the exception that she now lay more along. I took -courage and looked once again upon the scene. - -“Never shall I forget the sensations of awe, horror, and admiration with -which I gazed about me. The boat appeared to be hanging, as if by magic, -midway down, upon the interior surface of a funnel vast in circumference, -prodigious in depth, and whose perfectly smooth sides might have been -mistaken for ebony, but for the bewildering rapidity with which they spun -around, and for the gleaming and ghastly radiance they shot forth, as -the rays of the full moon, from that circular rift amid the clouds which -I have already described, streamed in a flood of golden glory along the -black walls, and far away down into the inmost recesses of the abyss. - -“At first I was too much confused to observe anything accurately. -The general burst of terrific grandeur was all that I beheld. When I -recovered myself a little, however, my gaze fell instinctively downward. -In this direction I was able to obtain an unobstructed view, from the -manner in which the smack hung on the inclined surface of the pool. She -was quite upon an even keel—that is to say, her deck lay in a plane -parallel with that of the water—but this latter sloped at an angle of -more than forty-five degrees, so that we seemed to be lying upon our -beam-ends. I could not help observing, nevertheless, that I had scarcely -more difficulty in maintaining my hold and footing in this situation, -than if we had been upon a dead level; and this, I suppose, was owing to -the speed at which we revolved. - -“The rays of the moon seemed to search the very bottom of the profound -gulf; but still I could make out nothing distinctly, on account of a -thick mist in which everything there was enveloped, and over which there -hung a magnificent rainbow, like that narrow and tottering bridge which -Mussulmans say is the only pathway between Time and Eternity. This mist, -or spray, was no doubt occasioned by the clashing of the great walls of -the funnel, as they all met together at the bottom—but the yell that went -up to the heavens from out of that mist, I dare not attempt to describe. - -“Our first slide into the abyss itself, from the belt of foam above, -had carried us to a great distance down the slope; but our farther -descent was by no means proportionate. Round and round we swept—not with -any uniform movement, but in dizzying swings and jerks, that sent us -sometimes only a few hundred yards—sometimes nearly the complete circuit -of the whirl. Our progress downward, at each revolution, was slow, but -very perceptible. - - -THE MARVELOUS ESCAPE - -“Looking about me upon the wide waste of liquid ebony on which we were -thus borne, I perceived that our boat was not the only object in the -embrace of the whirl. Both above and below us were visible fragments -of vessels, large masses of building timber and trunks of trees, with -many smaller articles, such as pieces of house furniture, broken boxes, -barrels, and staves. I have already described the unnatural curiosity -which had taken the place of my original terrors. It appeared to grow -upon me as I drew nearer and nearer to my dreadful doom. I now began -to watch, with a strange interest, the numerous things that floated in -our company. I _must_ have been delirious—for I even sought _amusement_ -in speculating upon the relative velocities of their several descents -toward the foam below. ‘This fir tree,’ I found myself at one time -saying, ‘will certainly be the next thing that takes the awful plunge -and disappears,’—and then I was disappointed to find that the wreck of a -Dutch merchant ship overtook it and went down before. At length, after -making several guesses of this nature, and being deceived in all—this -fact—the fact of my invariable miscalculation, set me upon a train of -reflection that made my limbs again tremble, and my heart beat heavily -once more. - -“It was not a new terror that thus affected me, but the dawn of a more -exciting _hope_. This hope arose partly from memory, and partly from -present observation. I called to mind the great variety of buoyant matter -that strewed the coast of Lofoden, having been absorbed and then thrown -forth by the Moskoe-strom. By far the greater number of the articles -were shattered in the most extraordinary way—so chafed and roughened -as to have the appearance of being stuck full of splinters—but then I -distinctly recollected that there were _some_ of them which were not -disfigured at all. Now I could not account for this difference except by -supposing that the roughened fragments were the only ones which had been -_completely absorbed_—that the others had entered the whirl at so late a -period of the tide, or, from some reason, had descended so slowly after -entering, that they did not reach the bottom before the turn of the flood -came, or of the ebb, as the case might be. I conceived it possible, in -either instance, that they might thus be whirled up again to the level -of the ocean, without undergoing the fate of those which had been drawn -in more early or absorbed more rapidly. I made, also, three important -observations. The first was, that as a general rule, the larger the -bodies were, the more rapid their descent; the second, that, between two -masses of equal extent, the one spherical, and the other _of any other -shape_, the superiority in speed of descent was with the sphere; the -third, that, between two masses of equal size, the one cylindrical, and -the other of any other shape, the cylinder was absorbed the more slowly. -Since my escape, I have had several conversations on this subject with -an old schoolmaster of the district; and it was from him that I learned -the use of the words ‘cylinder’ and ‘sphere.’ He explained to me—although -I have forgotten the explanation—how what I observed was, in fact, the -natural consequence of the forms of the floating fragments, and showed -me how it happened that a cylinder, swimming in a vortex, offered more -resistance to its suction, and was drawn in with greater difficulty, than -an equally bulky body, of any form whatever. - -“There was one startling circumstance which went a great way in enforcing -these observations, and rendering me anxious to turn them to account, and -this was that, at every revolution, we passed something like a barrel, -or else the yard or mast of a vessel, while many of these things, which -had been on our level when I first opened my eyes upon the wonders of the -whirlpool, were now high up above us, and seemed to have moved but little -from their original station. - -“I no longer hesitated what to do. I resolved to lash myself securely to -the water cask upon which I now held, to cut it loose from the counter, -and to throw myself with it into the water. I attracted my brother’s -attention to signs, pointed to the floating barrels that came near us, -and did everything in my power to make him understand what I was about -to do. I thought at length that he comprehended my design—but, whether -this was the case or not, he shook his head despairingly, and refused to -move from his station by the ringbolt. It was impossible to reach him; -the emergency admitted of no delay; and so, with a bitter struggle, I -resigned him to his fate, fastened myself to the cask by means of the -lashings which secured it to the counter, and precipitated myself with it -into the sea, without another moment’s hesitation. - -“The result was precisely what I had hoped it might be. As it is myself -who now tells you this tale—as you see that I _did_ escape—and as you are -already in possession of the mode in which this escape was effected, and -must therefore anticipate all that I have further to say—I will bring my -story quickly to conclusion. It might have been an hour, or thereabout, -after my quitting the smack, when, having descended to a vast distance -beneath me, it made three or four wild gyrations in rapid succession, -and, bearing my loved brother with it, plunged headlong, at once and -forever, into the chaos of foam below. The barrel to which I was attached -sunk very little farther than half the distance between the bottom of -the gulf and the spot at which I leaped overboard, before a great change -took place in the character of the whirlpool. The slope of the sides of -the vast funnel became momently less and less steep. The gyrations of -the whirl grew, gradually, less and less violent. By degrees, the froth -and the rainbow disappeared, and the bottom of the gulf seemed slowly to -uprise. The sky was clear, the winds had gone down, and the full moon -was setting radiantly in the west, when I found myself on the surface -of the ocean, in full view of the shores of Lofoden, and above the spot -where the pool of the Moskoe-strom _had been_. It was the hour of the -slack; but the sea still heaved in mountainous waves from the effects of -the hurricane. I was borne violently into the channel of the strom, and -in a few minutes was hurried down the coast into the ‘grounds’ of the -fishermen. A boat picked me up—exhausted from fatigue—and (now that the -danger was removed) speechless from the memory of its horror. Those who -drew me on board were my old mates and daily companions, but they knew me -no more than they would have known a traveler from the spirit-land. My -hair, which had been raven-black the day before, was as white as you see -it now. They say, too, that the whole expression of my countenance had -changed. I told them my story—they did not believe it. I now tell it to -you—and I can scarcely expect you to put more faith in it than did the -merry fishermen of Lofoden.” - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Edgar Allan Poe (1809-1849) was the greatest poet and - short story writer the South has produced. His parents belonged - by profession to the stage; his mother was English and his father - American by birth. Born in Boston, he was left an orphan at an early - age, and was adopted by a Mr. Allan, a wealthy citizen of Richmond, - Virginia. Poe was sent to school in London, and later he attended the - University of Virginia, and the military academy at West Point. Mr. - Allan lavished money and other inducements upon him in vain efforts - to get him to settle down to a permanent profession, but finally - abandoned him to his own resources. From that time on, Poe eked out a - living by publishing poems and tales, by contributions to newspapers - and magazines, and by editorial work. But he was too erratic in his - habits to retain long either positions or friends. His writings, - like his character, were weird, mysterious, haunted by brooding - melancholy. But his poetry is perhaps the most purely musical of any - in our language—for Poe believed that poetry should be the language - of the feelings rather than of thought, and that it should therefore - seek to produce its effects through “harmony of sweet sounds” rather - than through the meaning of its lines. His prose tales of mystery - and adventure are remarkable for their imaginative and poetic style; - they have served as models for many well known writers. Poe was the - originator of the modern short story. - - Poe’s erratic, troubled life ended at Baltimore, in 1849, in the - fortieth year of his age. The pathos of it is well summed up in the - inscription on a memorial tablet erected to him in the New York - Museum of Art: “He was great in his genius, unhappy in his life, - wretched in his death, but in his fame, immortal.” - - =Discussion.= 1. Locate the scene of this story on a map. 2. Read - from the dictionary and encyclopedia to learn about whirlpools. 3. - What do you learn from Jonas Ramus’s description of the whirlpool? - 4. How does the _Encyclopedia Britannica_ account for the vortex? 5. - What was the theory of Kircher? 6. How does the hero account for his - apparent age? 7. Relate briefly in your own words the hero’s story - of his experience in the maelstrom. 8. What tempted him to brave the - dangers of the whirlpool? 9. Account for his miscalculation of the - time of the slack. 10. What three observations did the hero make - while descending into the maelstrom? 11. How did he make his escape? - 12. How does Poe try to give an idea of the noise of the whirlpool? - 13. How does it differ from Hawthorne’s description of the roar of - Niagara? (See page 466.) 14. How had the “ordinary accounts of the - vortex” prepared Poe to see it? 15. In what were these accounts of - the vortex inadequate? 16. Compare this with Hawthorne’s statement - concerning what he had read of Niagara. 17. From this story what do - you think of Poe’s powers of imagination and description? 18. What - other authors have you read that have similar powers? 19. Point - out descriptions in this selection that you particularly like. 20. - Pronounce the following: ungovernable; maelstrom; vortices; herbage; - gauntlet; ague; buoyant. - - =Phrases= - - sheer unobstructed precipice, 192, 4 - particularizing manner, 192, 18 - deplorably desolate, 192, 29 - precipitous descents, 194, 3 - gleaming spray, 194, 15 - terrific funnel, 194, 16 - boisterous rapidity, 195, 10 - fruitless struggles, 195, 26 - flux and reflux, 195, 33 - immediate vicinity, 196, 2 - abyss of the whirl, 196, 8 - plausible in perusal, 196, 18 - collision of waves, 196, 21 - desperate speculation, 197, 22 - flood of golden glory, 204, 20 - terrific grandeur, 204, 24 - wide waste of liquid ebony, 205, 17 - the gyrations of the whirl, 207, 37 - - -THE WRECK OF THE GOLDEN MARY - -CHARLES DICKENS - - -CHAPTER I—THE WRECK - -RAVENDER TAKES COMMAND OF THE GOLDEN MARY - -I was apprenticed to the Sea when I was twelve years old, and I have -encountered a great deal of rough weather, both literal and metaphorical. -It has always been my opinion since I first possessed such a thing as -an opinion, that the man who knows only one subject is next tiresome to -the man who knows no subject. Therefore, in the course of my life I have -taught myself whatever I could, and although I am not an educated man, I -am able, I am thankful to say, to have an intelligent interest in most -things. - -A person might suppose, from reading the above, that I am in the habit -of holding forth about number one. That is not the case. Just as if I -were to come into a room among strangers, and must either be introduced -or introduce myself, so I have taken the liberty of passing these few -remarks, simply and plainly that it may be known who and what I am. -I will add no more of the sort than that my name is William George -Ravender, that I was born at Penrith half a year after my own father -was drowned, and that I am on the second day of this present blessed -Christmas week of one thousand eight hundred and fifty-six, fifty-six -years of age. - -When the rumor first went flying up and down that there was gold in -California—which, as most people know, was before it was discovered -in the British colony of Australia—I was in the West Indies, trading -among the Islands. Being in command and likewise part-owner of a smart -schooner, I had my work cut out for me, and I was doing it. Consequently, -gold in California was no business of mine. - -But, by the time when I came home to England again, the thing was as -clear as your hand held up before you at noon-day. There was Californian -gold in the museums and in the goldsmiths’ shops, and the very first -time I went upon ’Change, I met a friend of mine (a seafaring man like -myself), with a Californian nugget hanging to his watch-chain. I handled -it. It was as like a peeled walnut with bits unevenly broken off here and -there, and then electrotyped all over, as ever I saw anything in my life. - -I am a single man (she was too good for this world and for me, and she -died six weeks before our marriage-day), so when I am ashore, I live -in my house at Poplar. My house at Poplar is taken care of and kept -ship-shape by an old lady who was my mother’s maid before I was born. She -is as handsome and as upright as any old lady in the world. She is as -fond of me as if she had ever had an only son, and I were he. Well do I -know wherever I sail that she never lays down her head at night without -having said, “Merciful Lord! bless and preserve William George Ravender, -and send him safe home, through Christ our Savior!” I have thought of it -in many a dangerous moment, when it has done me no harm, I am sure. - -In my house at Poplar, along with this old lady, I lived quiet for the -best part of a year, having had a long spell of it among the Islands, -and having (which was very uncommon in me) taken the fever rather badly. -At last, being strong and hearty, and having read every book I could lay -hold of right out, I was walking down Leadenhall Street in the City of -London, thinking of turning-to again, when I met what I call Smithick and -Watersby of Liverpool. I chanced to lift up my eyes from looking in at a -ship’s chronometer in a window, and I saw him bearing down upon me, head -on. - -It is, personally, neither Smithick, nor Watersby, that I here mention, -nor was I ever acquainted with any man of either of those names, nor do -I think that there has been any one of either of those names in that -Liverpool House for years back. But, it is in reality the House itself -that I refer to; and a wiser merchant or a truer gentleman never stepped. - -“My dear Captain Ravender,” says he. “Of all the men on earth, I wanted -to see you most. I was on my way to you.” - -“Well!” says I. “That looks as if you _were_ to see me, don’t it?” With -that I put my arm in his, and we walked on toward the Royal Exchange, -and when we got there, walked up and down at the back of it where the -Clock-Tower is. We walked an hour and more, for he had much to say to me. -He had a scheme for chartering a new ship of their own to take out cargo -to the diggers and emigrants in California, and to buy and bring back -gold. Into the particulars of that scheme I will not enter, and I have no -right to enter. All I say of it is, that it was a very original one, a -very fine one, a very sound one, and a very lucrative one beyond doubt. - -He imparted it to me as freely as if I had been a part of himself. After -doing so, he made me the handsomest sharing offer that ever was made to -me, boy or man—or I believe to any other captain in the Merchant Navy—and -he took this round turn to finish with: - -“Ravender, you are well aware that the lawlessness of that coast and -country at present is as special as the circumstances in which it is -placed. Crews of vessels outward bound desert as soon as they make the -land; crews of vessels homeward bound, ship at enormous wages, with the -express intention of murdering the captain and seizing the gold freight; -no man can trust another, and the devil seems let loose. Now,” says he, -“you know my opinion of you, and you know I am only expressing it, and -with no singularity, when I tell you that you are almost the only man on -whose integrity, discretion, and energy—” etc., etc. For I don’t want to -repeat what he said, though I was and am sensible of it. - -Notwithstanding my being, as I have mentioned, quite ready for a voyage, -still I had some doubts of this voyage. Of course I knew, without being -told, that there were peculiar difficulties and dangers in it, a long way -over and above those which attend all voyages. It must not be supposed -that I was afraid to face them; but, in my opinion a man has no manly -motive or sustainment in his own breast for facing dangers, unless he has -well considered what they are, and is quietly able to say to himself, -“None of these perils can now take me by surprise; I shall know what -to do for the best in any of them; all the rest lies in the higher and -greater hands to which I humbly commit myself.” On this principle I have -so attentively considered (regarding it as my duty) all the hazards I -have ever been able to think of, in the ordinary way of storm, shipwreck, -and fire at sea, that I hope I should be prepared to do in any of those -cases whatever could be done, to save the lives entrusted to my charge. - -As I was thoughtful, my good friend proposed that he should leave me to -walk there as long as I liked, and that I should dine with him by-and-by -at his club in Pall Mall. I accepted the invitation and I walked up and -down there, quarter-deck fashion, a matter of a couple of hours; now and -then looking up at the weathercock as I might have looked up aloft; and -now and then taking a look into Cornhill, as I might have taken a look -over the side. - -All dinner-time, and all after dinner-time, we talked it over again. I -gave him my views of his plan, and he very much approved of the same. -I told him I had nearly decided, but not quite. “Well, well,” says he, -“come down to Liverpool tomorrow with me, and see the Golden Mary.” I -liked the name (her name was Mary, and she was golden, if golden stands -for good), so I began to feel that it was almost done when I said I -would go to Liverpool. On the next morning but one we were on board the -Golden Mary. I might have known, from his asking me to come down and see -her, what she was. I declare her to have been the completest and most -exquisite Beauty that ever I set my eyes upon. - -We had inspected every timber in her, and had come back to the gangway -to go ashore from the dock-basin, when I put out my hand to my friend. -“Touch upon it,” says I, “and touch heartily. I take command of this ship -and I am hers and yours, if I can get John Steadiman for my chief mate.” - -John Steadiman had sailed with me four voyages. The first voyage John was -third mate out to China, and came home second. The other three voyages he -was my first officer. At this time of chartering the Golden Mary, he was -aged thirty-two. A brisk, bright, blue-eyed fellow, a very neat figure -and rather under the middle size, never out of the way and never in it, -a face that pleased everybody and that all children took to, a habit of -going about singing as cheerily as a blackbird, and a perfect sailor. - -We were in one of those Liverpool hackney-coaches in less than a minute, -and we cruised about in her upwards of three hours, looking for John. -John had come home from Van Diemen’s Land barely a month before, and I -had heard of him as taking a frisk in Liverpool. We asked after him, -among many other places, at the two boarding-houses he was fondest -of, and we found he had had a week’s spell at each of them; but, he -had gone here and gone there, and had set off “to lay out on the -main-to’-gallant-yard of the highest Welsh mountain” (so he had told the -people of the house), and where he might be then, or when he might come -back nobody could tell us. But it was surprising, to be sure, to see how -every face brightened the moment there was mention made of the name of -Mr. Steadiman. - -We were taken aback at meeting with no better luck, and we had wore ship -and put her head for my friend’s, when as we were jogging through the -streets, I clap my eyes on John himself coming out of a toy-shop! He was -carrying a little boy, and conducting two uncommon pretty women to their -coach, and he told me afterwards that he had never in his life seen one -of the three before, but that he was so taken with them on looking in -at the toy-shop while they were buying the child a cranky Noah’s Ark, -very much down by the head, that he had gone in and asked the ladies’ -permission to treat him to a tolerably correct Cutter there was in the -window, in order that such a handsome boy might not grow up with a -lubberly idea of naval architecture. - -We stood off and on until the ladies’ coachman began to give way, and -then we hailed John. On his coming aboard of us, I told him, very -gravely, what I had said to my friend. It struck him, as he said himself, -amidships. He was quite shaken by it. “Captain Ravender,” were John -Steadiman’s words, “such an opinion from you is true commendation, and -I’ll sail around the world with you for twenty years if you hoist the -signal, and stand by you for ever!” And now indeed I felt that it was -done, and that the Golden Mary was afloat. - -Grass never grew yet under the feet of Smithick and Watersby. The riggers -were out of that ship in a fortnight’s time, and we had begun taking in -cargo. John was always aboard, seeing everything stowed with his own -eyes; and whenever I went aboard myself early or late, whether he was -below in the hold, or on deck at the hatchway, or overhauling his cabin, -nailing up pictures in it of the Blush Roses of England, the Blue Belles -of Scotland, and the female Shamrock of Ireland, of a certainty I heard -John singing like a blackbird. - - -THE START FOR CALIFORNIA - -We had room for twenty passengers. Our sailing advertisement was no -sooner out, than we might have taken these twenty times over. In entering -our men, I and John (both together) picked them, and we entered none but -good hands—as good as were to be found in that port. And so, in a good -ship of the best build, well owned, well arranged, well officered, well -manned, well found in all respects, we parted with our pilot at a quarter -past four o’clock in the afternoon of the seventh of March, one thousand -eight hundred and fifty-one, and stood with a fair wind out to sea. - -It may be easily believed that up to that time I had had no leisure to be -intimate with my passengers. The most of them were then in their berths -seasick; however, in going among them, telling them what was good for -them, persuading them not to be there, but to come up on deck and feel -the breeze, and in rousing them with a joke, or a comfortable word, I -made acquaintance with them, perhaps, in a more friendly and confidential -way from the first, than I might have done at the cabin table. - -Of my passengers, I need only particularize, just at present, a -bright-eyed blooming young wife who was going out to join her husband in -California, taking with her their only child, a little girl three years -old, whom he had never seen; a sedate young woman in black, some five -years older (about thirty as I should say), who was going out to join a -brother; and an old gentleman, a good deal like a hawk if his eyes had -been better and not so red, who was always talking, morning, noon, and -night, about the gold discovery. But, whether he was making the voyage, -thinking his old arms could dig for gold, or whether his speculation -was to buy it, or to barter for it, or to cheat for it, or to snatch it -anyhow from other people, was his secret. He kept his secret. - -These three and the child were the soonest well. The child was a most -engaging child, to be sure, and very fond of me; though I am bound to -admit that John Steadiman and I were borne on her pretty little books -in reverse order, and that he was captain there, and I was mate. It was -beautiful to watch her with John, and it was beautiful to watch John -with her. Few would have thought it possible, to see John playing at -Bo-peep round the mast, that he was the man who had caught up an iron bar -and struck a Malay and a Maltese dead, as they were gliding with their -knives down the cabin stair aboard the bark Old England, when the captain -lay ill in his cot, off Sauger Point. But he was; and give him his back -against a bulwark, he would have done the same by half a dozen of them. -The name of the young mother was Mrs. Atherfield, the name of the young -lady in black was Miss Coleshaw, and the name of the old gentleman was -Mr. Rarx. - -As the child had a quantity of shining fair hair, clustering in curls all -around her face, and as her name was Lucy, Steadiman gave her the name -of Golden Lucy. So, we had the Golden Lucy and the Golden Mary; and John -kept up the idea to that extent as he and the child went playing about -the decks, that I believe she used to think the ship was alive somehow—a -sister or companion, going to the same place as herself. She liked to -be by the wheel, and in fine weather, I have often stood by the man -whose trick it was at the wheel, only to hear her, sitting near my feet, -talking to the ship. Never had a child such a doll before, I suppose; but -she made a doll of the Golden Mary, and used to dress her up by tying -ribbons and little bits of finery to the belaying pins; and nobody ever -moved them, unless it was to save them from being blown away. - -Of course I took charge of the two young women, and I called them “my -dear,” and they never minded, knowing that whatever I said was said in a -fatherly and protecting spirit. I gave them their places on each side of -me at dinner, Mrs. Atherfield on my right and Miss Coleshaw on my left; -and I directed the unmarried lady to serve out the breakfast, and the -married lady to serve out the tea. Likewise I said to my black steward in -their presence, “Tom Snow, these two ladies are equally the mistresses of -this house, and do you obey their orders equally”; at which Tom laughed, -and they all laughed. - -Old Mr. Rarx was not a pleasant man to look at, nor yet to talk to, or to -be with, for no one could help seeing that he was a sordid and selfish -character, and that he had warped further and further out of the straight -with time. Not but what he was on his best behavior with us, as everybody -was; for we had no bickering among us, for’ard or aft. I only mean to -say, he was not the man one would have chosen for a messmate. If choice -there had been, one might even have gone a few points out of one’s course -to say, “No! Not him!” But, there was one curious inconsistency in Mr. -Rarx. That was, that he took an astonishing interest in the child. He -looked, and I may add, he was, one of the last men to care at all for a -child, or care much for any human creature. Still, he went so far as to -be habitually uneasy, if the child was long on deck, out of his sight. He -was always afraid of her falling overboard, or falling down a hatchway, -or of a block or what not coming down upon her from the rigging in the -working of the ship, or of her getting some hurt or other. He used to -look at her and touch her, as if she was something precious to him. He -was always solicitous about her not injuring her health, and constantly -entreated her mother to be careful of it. This was so much the more -curious, because the child did not like him, but used to shrink away from -him, and would not even put out her hand to him without coaxing from -others. I believe that every soul on board frequently noticed this, and -not one of us understood it. However, it was such a plain fact, that John -Steadiman said more than once when old Mr. Rarx was not within earshot, -that if the Golden Mary felt a tenderness for the dear old gentleman she -carried in her lap, she must be bitterly jealous of the Golden Lucy. - -Before I go any further with this narrative, I will state that our ship -was a bark of three hundred tons, carrying a crew of eighteen men, a -second mate in addition to John, a carpenter, an armorer or smith, and -two apprentices (one a Scotch boy, poor little fellow). We had three -boats; the Long-boat, capable of carrying twenty-five men; the Cutter, -capable of carrying fifteen; and the Surf-boat, capable of carrying ten. -I put down the capacity of these boats according to the numbers they were -really meant to hold. - -We had tastes of bad weather and head-winds, of course; but, on the -whole, we had as fine a run as any reasonable man could expect, for sixty -days. I then began to enter two remarks in the ship’s Log and in my -Journal; first, that there was an unusual and amazing quantity of ice; -second, that the nights were most wonderfully dark in spite of the ice. - -For five days and a half, it seemed quite useless and hopeless to alter -the ship’s course so as to stand out of the way of this ice. I made -what southing I could; but, all that time, we were beset by it. Mrs. -Atherfield, after standing by me on deck once, looking for some time in -an awed manner at the great bergs that surrounded us, said in a whisper, -“Oh! Captain Ravender, it looks as if the whole solid earth had changed -into ice, and broken up!” I said to her, laughing, “I don’t wonder that -it does, to your inexperienced eyes, my dear.” But I had never seen a -twentieth part of the quantity, and, in reality, I was pretty much of her -opinion. - -However, at two P. M. on the afternoon of the sixth day, that is to say, -when we were sixty-six days out, John Steadiman, who had gone aloft, -sang out from the top, that the sea was clear ahead. Before four P. M. a -strong breeze springing up right astern, we were in open water at sunset. -The breeze then freshening into half a gale of wind, and the Golden Mary -being a very fast sailer, we went before the wind merrily, all night. - -I had thought it impossible that it could be darker than it had been, -until the sun, moon, and stars should fall out of the Heavens, and Time -should be destroyed; but, it had been next to light, in comparison with -what it was now. The darkness was so profound, that looking into it was -painful and oppressive—like looking, without a ray of light, into a dense -black bandage put as close before the eyes as it could be, without -touching them. I doubled the lookout, and John and I stood in the bow -side-by-side, never leaving it all night. Yet I should no more have known -that he was near me when he was silent, without putting out my arm and -touching him, than I should if he had turned in and been fast asleep -below. We were not so much looking out, all of us, as listening to the -utmost, both with our eyes and ears. - -Next day, I found that the mercury in the barometer, which had risen -steadily since we cleared the ice, remained steady. I had had very good -observations, with now and then the interruption of a day or so, since -our departure. I got the sun at noon, and found that we were in Lat. 58° -S., Long. 60° W., off New South Shetland; in the neighborhood of Cape -Horn. We were sixty-seven days out, that day. The ship’s reckoning was -accurately worked and made up. The ship did her duty admirably, all on -board were well, and all hands were as smart, efficient, and contented as -it was possible to be. - -When the night came on again as dark as before, it was the eighth night -I had been on deck. Nor had I taken more than a very little sleep in the -daytime, my station being always near the helm, and often at it, while -we were among the ice. Few but those who have tried it can imagine the -difficulty and pain of only keeping the eyes open—physically open—under -such circumstances, in such darkness. They get struck by the darkness, -and blinded by the darkness. They make patterns in it, and they flash in -it, as if they had gone out of your head to look at you. On the turn of -midnight, John Steadiman, who was alert and fresh (for I had always made -him turn in by day), said to me, “Captain Ravender, I entreat of you to -go below. I am sure you can hardly stand, and your voice is getting weak, -sir. Go below, and take a little rest. I’ll call you if a block chafes.” -I said to John in answer, “Well, well, John! Let us wait till the turn of -one o’clock, before we talk about that.” I had just had one of the ship’s -lanterns held up, that I might see how the night went by my watch, and it -was then twenty minutes after twelve. - -At five minutes before one, John sang out to the boy to bring the lantern -again, and when I told him once more what the time was, entreated and -prayed of me to go below. “Captain Ravender,” says he, “all’s well; we -can’t afford to have you laid up for a single hour; and I respectfully -and earnestly beg of you to go below.” The end of it was, that I agreed -to do so, on the understanding that if I failed to come up of my own -accord within three hours, I was to be punctually called. Having settled -that, I left John in charge. But I called him to me once afterwards, to -ask him a question. I had been to look at the barometer, and had seen the -mercury still perfectly steady, and had come up the companion again to -take a last look about me—if I can use such a word in reference to such -darkness—when I thought that the waves, as the Golden Mary parted them -and shook them off, had a hollow sound in them; something that I fancied -was a rather unusual reverberation. I was standing by the quarterdeck -rail on the starboard side, when I called John aft to me, and bade him -listen. He did so with the greatest attention. Turning to me he then -said, “Rely upon it, Captain Ravender, you have been without rest too -long, and the novelty is only in the state of your sense of hearing.” I -thought so too by that time, and I think so now, though I can never know -for absolute certain in this world, whether it was or not. - -When I left John Steadiman in charge, the ship was still going at a great -rate through the water. The wind still blew right astern. Though she was -making great way, she was under shortened sail, and had no more than she -could easily carry. All was snug, and nothing complained. There was a -pretty sea running, but not a high sea neither, nor at all a confused one. - -I turned in, as we seamen say, all standing. The meaning of that is, I -did not pull my clothes off—no, not even so much as my coat; though I -did my shoes, for my feet were badly swelled with the deck. There was -a little swing-lamp alight in my cabin. I thought, as I looked at it -before shutting my eyes, that I was so tired of darkness and troubled by -darkness, that I could have gone to sleep best in the midst of a million -of flaming gas-lights. That was the last thought I had before I went off, -except the prevailing thought that I should not be able to get to sleep -at all. - - -THE WRECK - -I dreamed that I was back at Penrith again, and was trying to get round -the church, which had altered its shape very much since I last saw it, -and was cloven all down the middle of the steeple in a most singular -manner. Why I wanted to get round the church I don’t know; but I was as -anxious to do it as if my life depended on it. Indeed, I believe it did -in the dream. For all that, I could not get round the church. I was still -trying, when I came against it with a violent shock, and was flung out of -my cot against the ship’s side. Shrieks and a terrific outcry struck me -far harder than the bruising timbers, and amidst sounds of grinding and -crashing, and a heavy rushing and breaking of water—sounds I understood -too well—I made my way on deck. It was not an easy thing to do, for the -ship heeled over frightfully, and was beating in a furious manner. - -I could not see the men as I went forward, but I could hear that they -were hauling in sail, in disorder. I had my trumpet in my hand, and, -after directing and encouraging them in this till it was done, I hailed -first John Steadiman, and then my second mate, Mr. William Rames. Both -answered clearly and steadily. Now, I had practiced them and all my crew, -as I have ever made it a custom to practice all who sail with me, to take -certain stations and wait my orders, in case of any unexpected crisis. -When my voice was heard hailing, and their voices were heard answering, -I was aware, through all the noises of the ship and sea, and all the -crying of the passengers below, that there was a pause. “Are you ready, -Rames?”—“Ay, ay, sir!”—“Then light up, for God’s sake!” In a moment he -and another were burning blue-lights, and the ship and all on board -seemed to be enclosed in a mist of light, under a great black dome. - -The light shone up so high that I could see the huge Iceberg upon which -we had struck, cloven at the top and down the middle, exactly like -Penrith Church in my dream. At the same moment I could see the watch last -relieved crowding up and down on deck; I could see Mrs. Atherfield and -Miss Coleshaw thrown about on the top of the companion as they struggled -to bring the child up from below; I could see that the masts were going -with the shock and the beating of the ship; I could see the frightful -breach stove in on the starboard side, half the length of the vessel, -and the sheathing and timbers spirting up; I could see that the Cutter -was disabled, in a wreck of broken fragments; and I could see every eye -turned upon me. It is my belief that if there had been ten thousand eyes -there, I should have seen them all, with their different looks. And all -this in a moment. But you must consider what a moment. - -I saw the men, as they looked at me, fall toward their appointed -stations, like good men and true. If she had not righted, they could -have done very little there or anywhere but die—not that it is little -for a man to die at his post—I mean they could have done nothing to save -the passengers and themselves. Happily, however, the violence of the -shock with which we had so determinedly borne down direct on that fatal -Iceberg, as if it had been our destination instead of our destruction, -had so smashed and pounded the ship that she got off in this same instant -and righted. I did not want the carpenter to tell me she was filling and -going down; I could see and hear that. I gave Rames the word to lower the -Long-boat and the Surf-boat, and I myself told off the men for each duty. -Not one hung back, or came before the other. I now whispered to John -Steadiman, “John, I stand at the gangway here, to see every soul on board -safe over the side. You shall have the next post of honor, and shall be -the last but one to leave the ship. Bring up the passengers, and range -them behind me; and put what provision and water you can get at in the -boats. Cast your eye forward, John, and you’ll see you have not a moment -to lose.” - -My noble fellows got the boats over the side as orderly as I ever saw -boats lowered with any sea running, and when they were launched, two or -three of the nearest men in them as they held on, rising and falling with -the swell, called out, looking up at me, “Captain Ravender, if anything -goes wrong with us, and you are saved, remember, we stood by you!”—“We’ll -all stand by one another ashore, yet, please God, my lads!” says I. “Hold -on bravely, and be tender with the women.” - -The women were an example to us. They trembled very much, but they were -quiet and perfectly collected. “Kiss me, Captain Ravender,” says Mrs. -Atherfield, “and God in heaven bless you, you good man!” “My dear,” says -I, “those words are better for me than a life-boat.” I held her child in -my arms till she was in the boat, and then kissed the child and handed -her safe down. I now said to the people in her, “You have got your -freight, my lads, all but me, and I am not coming yet awhile. Pull away -from the ship, and keep off!” - -That was the Long-boat. Old Mr. Rarx was one of her complement, and he -was the only passenger who had greatly misbehaved since the ship struck. -Others had been a little wild, which was not to be wondered at, and -not very blamable; but, he had made a lamentation and uproar which it -was dangerous for the people to hear, as there is always contagion in -weakness and selfishness. His incessant cry had been that he must not be -separated from the child, that he couldn’t see the child, and that he and -the child must go together. He had even tried to wrest the child out of -my arms, that he might keep her in his. “Mr. Rarx,” said I to him when -it came to that, “I have a loaded pistol in my pocket; and if you don’t -stand out of the gangway, and keep perfectly quiet, I shall shoot you -through the heart, if you have got one.” Says he, “You won’t do murder, -Captain Ravender!” “No, sir,” says I, “I won’t murder forty-four people -to humor you, but I’ll shoot you to save them.” After that he was quiet, -and stood shivering a little way off, until I named him to go over the -side. - -The Long-boat being cast off, the Surf-boat was soon filled. There only -remained aboard the Golden Mary, John Mullion, the man who had kept -on burning the blue-lights (and who had so lighted every new one at -every old one before it went out, as quietly as if he had been at an -illumination); John Steadiman; and myself. I hurried those two into the -Surf-boat, called to them to keep off, and waited with a grateful and -relieved heart for the Long-boat to come and take me in, if she could. I -looked at my watch, and it showed me, by the blue-light, ten minutes past -two. They lost no time. As soon as she was near enough, I swung myself -into her, and called to the men, “With a will, lads! She’s reeling!” -We were not an inch too far out of the inner vortex of her going down, -when, by the blue-light which John Mullion still burnt in the bow of the -Surf-boat, we saw her lurch, and plunge to the bottom head-foremost. The -child cried, weeping wildly, “O the dear Golden Mary! O look at her! Save -her! Save the poor Golden Mary!” And then the light burned out, and the -black dome seemed to come down upon us. - - -ADRIFT IN LIFE BOATS - -I suppose if we had all stood atop of a mountain, and seen the whole -remainder of the world sink away from under us, we could hardly have -felt more shocked and solitary than we did when we knew we were alone on -the wide ocean, and that the beautiful ship in which most of us had been -securely asleep within half an hour was gone for ever. There was an awful -silence in our boat, and such a kind of palsy on the rowers and the man -at the rudder, that I felt they were scarcely keeping her before the sea. -I spoke out then, and said, “Let every one here thank the Lord for our -preservation!” All the voices answered (even the child’s), “We thank the -Lord!” I then said the Lord’s Prayer, and all hands said it after me with -a solemn murmuring. Then I gave the word “Cheerily, O men, cheerily!” -and I felt that they were handling the boat again as a boat ought to be -handled. - -The Surf-boat now burned another blue-light to show us where they were, -and we made for her, and laid ourselves as nearly alongside of her as we -dared. I had always kept my boats with a coil or two of good stout stuff -in each of them, so both boats had a rope at hand. We made a shift, with -much labor and trouble, to get near enough to one another to divide the -blue-lights (they were no use after that night, for the sea-water soon -got at them), and to get a tow-rope out between us. All night long we -kept together, sometimes obliged to cast off the rope, and sometimes -getting it out again, and all of us wearying for the morning—which -appeared so long in coming that old Mr. Rarx screamed out, in spite of -his fears of me, “The world is drawing to an end, and the sun will never -rise any more!” - -When the day broke, I found that we were all huddled together in a -miserable manner. We were deep in the water; being, as I found on -mustering, thirty-one in number, or at least six too many. In the -Surf-boat they were fourteen in number, being at least four too many. The -first thing I did, was to get myself passed to the rudder—which I took -from that time—and to get Mrs. Atherfield, her child, and Miss Coleshaw, -passed on to sit next me. As to old Mr. Rarx, I put him in the bow, as -far from us as I could. And I put some of the best men near us in order -that if I should drop there might be a skillful hand ready to take the -helm. - -The sea moderating as the sun came up, though the sky was cloudy and -wild, we spoke the other boat, to know what stores they had, and to -overhaul what we had. I had a compass in my pocket, a small telescope, -a double-barreled pistol, a knife, and a fire-box and matches. Most of -my men had knives, and some had a little tobacco; some, a pipe as well. -We had a mug among us, and an iron spoon. As to provisions, there were -in my boat two bags of biscuit, one piece of raw beef, one piece of raw -pork, a bag of coffee, roasted but not ground (thrown in, I imagine, by -mistake, for something else), two small casks of water, and about half a -gallon of rum in a keg. The Surf-boat, having rather more rum than we, -and fewer to drink it, gave us, as I estimated, another quart into our -keg. In return, we gave them three double handfuls of coffee, tied up in -a piece of a handkerchief; they reported that they had aboard besides, a -bag of biscuit, a piece of beef, a small cask of water, a small box of -lemons, and a Dutch cheese. It took a long time to make these exchanges, -and they were not made without risk to both parties; the sea running -quite high enough to make our approaching near to one another very -hazardous. In the bundle with the coffee, I conveyed to John Steadiman -(who had a ship’s compass with him), a paper written in pencil, and torn -from my pocket-book, containing the course I meant to steer, in the hope -of making land, or being picked up by some vessel—I say in the hope, -though I had little hope of either deliverance. I then sang out to him, -so as all might hear, that if we two boats could live or die together, we -would; but, that if we should be parted by the weather, and join company -no more, they should have our prayers and blessings, and we asked for -theirs. We then gave them three cheers, which they returned, and I saw -the men’s heads droop in both boats as they fell to their oars again. - -These arrangements had occupied the general attention advantageously -for all, though (as I expressed in the last sentence) they ended in a -sorrowful feeling. I now said a few words to my fellow-voyagers on the -subject of the small stock of food on which our lives depended if they -were preserved from the great deep, and on the rigid necessity of our -eking it out in the most frugal manner. One and all replied that whatever -allowance I thought best to lay down should be strictly kept to. We made -a pair of scales out of a thin scrap of iron-plating and some twine, and -I got together for weights such of the heaviest buttons among us as I -calculated made up some fraction over two ounces. This was the allowance -of solid food served out once a day to each, from that time to the end; -with the addition of a coffee-berry, or sometimes half a one, when the -weather was very fair, for breakfast. We had nothing else whatever, but -half a pint of water each per day, and sometimes, when we were coldest -and weakest, a teaspoonful of rum each, served out as a dram. I know -how learnedly it can be shown that rum is poison, but I also know that -in this case, as in all similar cases I have ever read of—which are -numerous—no words can express the comfort and support derived from it. -Nor have I the least doubt that it saved the lives of far more than half -our number. Having mentioned half a pint of water as our daily allowance, -I ought to observe that sometimes we had less, and sometimes we had -more; for much rain fell, and we caught it in a canvas stretched for the -purpose. - -Thus, at that tempestuous time of the year, and in that tempestuous -part of the world, we shipwrecked people rose and fell with the waves. -It is not my intention to relate (if I can avoid it) such circumstances -appertaining to our doleful condition as have been better told in many -other narratives of the kind than I can be expected to tell them. I will -only note, in so many passing words, that day after day and night after -night, we received the sea upon our backs to prevent it from swamping the -boat; that one party was always kept bailing, and that every hat and -cap among us soon got worn out, though patched up fifty times, as the -only vessels we had for that service; that another party lay down in the -bottom of the boat, while a third rowed; and that we were soon all in -boils and blisters and rags. - -The other boat was a source of such anxious interest to all of us that I -used to wonder whether, if we were saved, the time could ever come when -the survivors in this boat of ours could be at all indifferent to the -fortunes of the survivors in that. We got out a tow-rope whenever the -weather permitted, but that did not often happen, and how we two parties -kept within the same horizon, as we did, He, who mercifully permitted -it to be so for our consolation, only knows. I never shall forget the -looks with which, when the morning light came, we used to gaze about -us over the stormy waters, for the other boat. We once parted company -for seventy-two hours, and we believed them to have gone down, as they -did us. The joy on both sides when we came within view of one another -again, had something in a manner Divine in it; each was so forgetful of -individual suffering, in tears of delight and sympathy for the people in -the other boat. - -I have been wanting to get round to the individual or personal part of my -subject, as I call it, and the foregoing incident puts me in the right -way. The patience and good disposition aboard of us, was wonderful. I was -not surprised by it in the women; for all men born of women know what -great qualities they will show when men fail; but, I own I was a little -surprised by it in some of the men. Among one-and-thirty people assembled -at the best of times, there will usually, I should say, be two or three -uncertain tempers. I knew that I had more than one rough temper with me -among my own people, for I had chosen those for the Long-boat that I -might have them under my eye. But, they softened under their misery, and -were as considerate of the ladies, and as compassionate of the child, -as the best among us, or among men—they could not have been more so. I -heard scarcely any complaining. The party lying down would moan a good -deal in their sleep, and I would often notice a man—not always the same -man, it is to be understood, but clearly all of them at one time or -other—sitting moaning at his oar, or in his place, as he looked mistily -over the sea. When it happened to be long before I could catch his eye, -he would go on moaning all the time in the dismalest manner; but when -our looks met, he would brighten and leave off. I almost always got the -impression that he did not know what sound he had been making, but that -he thought he had been humming a tune. - -Our sufferings from cold and wet were far greater than our sufferings -from hunger. We managed to keep the child warm; but, I doubt if any one -else among us ever was warm for five minutes together; and the shivering, -and the chattering of teeth, were sad to hear. The child cried a little -at first for her lost playfellow, the Golden Mary; but hardly ever -whimpered afterwards; and when the state of the weather made it possible, -she used now and then to be held up in the arms of some of us, to look -over the sea for John Steadiman’s boat. I see the golden hair and the -innocent face now, between me and the driving clouds, like an angel going -to fly away. - -It happened on the second day, toward night, that Mrs. Atherfield, in -getting little Lucy to sleep, sang her a song. She had a soft, melodious -voice, and when she had finished it, our people up and begged for -another. She sang them another, and after it had fallen dark ended with -the Evening Hymn. From that time, whenever anything could be heard above -the sea and wind, and while she had any voice left, nothing would serve -the people but that she should sing at sunset. She always did, and always -ended with the Evening Hymn. We mostly took up the last line, and shed -tears when it was done, but not miserably. We had a prayer night and -morning, also, when the weather allowed of it. - -Twelve nights and eleven days we had been driving in the boat, when -old Mr. Rarx began to be delirious, and to cry out to me to throw the -gold overboard or it would sink us, and we should all be lost. For days -past the child had been declining, and that was the great cause of his -wildness. He had been over and over again shrieking out to me to give -her all the remaining meat, to give her all the remaining rum, to save -her at any cost, or we should all be ruined. At this time, she lay in -her mother’s arms at my feet. One of her little hands was almost always -creeping about her mother’s neck or chin. I had watched the wasting of -the little hand, and I knew it was nearly over. - -The old man’s cries were so discordant with the mother’s love, and -submission, that I called out to him in an angry voice, unless he held -his peace on the instant, I would order him to be knocked on the head -and thrown overboard. He was mute then, until the child died, very -peacefully, an hour afterwards; which was known to all in the boat by -the mother’s breaking out into lamentations for the first time since the -wreck—for she had great fortitude and constancy, though she was a little -gentle woman. Old Mr. Rarx then became quite ungovernable, tearing what -rags he had on him, raging in imprecations, and calling to me that if I -had thrown the gold overboard (always the gold with him!) I might have -saved the child. “And now,” says he, in a terrible voice, “we shall -founder, and all go to the Devil, for our sins will sink us, when we have -no innocent child to bear us up!” We soon discovered with amazement, that -this old wretch had only cared for the life of the pretty little creature -dear to all of us, because of the influence he superstitiously hoped she -might have in preserving him! Altogether it was too much for the smith, -or armorer, who was sitting next the old man, to bear. He took him by the -throat and rolled him under the thwarts, where he lay still enough for -hours afterwards. - -All that thirteenth night, Miss Coleshaw, lying across my knees as I kept -the helm, comforted and supported the poor mother. Her child, covered -with a pea-jacket of mine, lay in her lap. It troubled me all night to -think that there was no Prayer-Book among us, and that I could remember -but very few of the exact words of the burial service. When I stood up at -broad day, all knew what was going to be done, and I noticed that my poor -fellows made the motion of uncovering their heads, though their heads had -been stark bare to the sky and sea for many a weary hour. There was a -long heavy swell on, but otherwise it was a fair morning, and there were -broad fields of sunlight on the waves in the east. I said no more than -this: “I am the Resurrection and the Life, saith the Lord. He raised the -daughter of Jairus the ruler, and said she was not dead but slept. He -raised the widow’s son. He arose Himself, and was seen of many. He loved -little children, saying, ‘Suffer them to come unto Me and rebuke them -not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven.’ In His name, my friends, and -committed to His merciful goodness!” With those words I laid my rough -face softly on the placid little forehead, and buried the Golden Lucy in -the grave of the Golden Mary. - -Having had it on my mind to relate the end of this dear little child, I -have omitted something from its exact place, which I will supply here. It -will come quite as well here as anywhere else. - -Foreseeing that if the boat lived through the stormy weather, the time -must come, and soon come, when we should have absolutely no morsel -to eat, I had one momentous point often in my thoughts. Although I -had, years before that, fully satisfied myself that the instances in -which human beings in the last distress have fed upon each other, are -exceedingly few, and have very seldom indeed (if ever) occurred when -the people in distress, however dreadful their extremity, have been -accustomed to moderate forbearance and restraint; I say, though I had -long before quite satisfied my mind on this topic, I felt doubtful -whether there might not have been in former cases some harm and danger -from keeping it out of sight and pretending not to think of it. I felt -doubtful whether some minds, growing weak with fasting and exposure and -having such a terrific idea to dwell upon in secret, might not magnify -it until it got to have an awful attraction about it. This was not a -new thought of mine, for it had grown out of my reading. However, it -came over me stronger than it had ever done before—as it had reason for -doing—in the boat, and on the fourth day I decided that I would bring -out into the light that unformed fear which must have been more or less -darkly in every brain among us. Therefore, as a means of beguiling -the time and inspiring hope, I gave them the best summary in my power -of Bligh’s voyage of more than three thousand miles, in an open boat, -after the Mutiny of the Bounty, and of the wonderful preservation of -that boat’s crew. They listened throughout with great interest, and I -concluded by telling them that, in my opinion, the happiest circumstance -in the whole narrative was that Bligh, who was no delicate man, either, -had solemnly placed it on record therein that he was sure and certain -that under no conceivable circumstances whatever would that emaciated -party, who had gone through all the pains of famine, have preyed on one -another. I cannot describe the visible relief which this spread through -the boat, and how the tears stood in every eye. From that time I was as -well convinced as Bligh himself that there was no danger, and that this -phantom, at any rate, did not haunt us. - -Now, it was a part of Bligh’s experience that when the people in his boat -were most cast down, nothing did them so much good as hearing a story -told by one of their number. When I mentioned that, I saw that it struck -the general attention as much as it did my own, for I had not thought -of it until I came to it in my summary. This was on the day after Mrs. -Atherfield first sang to us. I proposed that, whenever the weather would -permit, we should have a story two hours after dinner (I always issued -the allowance I have mentioned at one o’clock, and called it by that -name), as well as our song at sunset. The proposal was received with a -cheerful satisfaction that warmed my heart within me; and I do not say -too much when I say that those two periods in the four-and-twenty hours -were expected with positive pleasure, and were really enjoyed by all -hands. Specters as we soon were, in our bodily wasting, our imaginations -did not perish like the gross flesh upon our bones. Music and Adventure, -two of the great gifts of Providence to mankind, could charm us long -after that was lost. - -The wind was almost always against us after the second day; and for many -days together we could not nearly hold our own. We had all varieties of -bad weather. We had rain, hail, snow, wind, mist, thunder, and lightning. -Still the boats lived through the heavy seas, and still we perishing -people rose and fell with the great waves. - -Sixteen nights and fifteen days, twenty nights and nineteen days, -twenty-four nights and twenty-three days. So the time went on. -Disheartening as I knew that our progress, or want of progress, must be, -I never deceived them as to my calculations of it. In the first place, I -felt that we were all too near eternity for deceit; in the second place, -I knew that if I failed, or died, the man who followed me must have a -knowledge of the true state of things to begin upon. When I told them at -noon, what I reckoned we had made or lost, they generally received what -I said in a tranquil and resigned manner, and always gratefully toward -me. It was not unusual at any time of the day for some one to burst out -weeping loudly without any new cause; and, when the burst was over, to -calm down a little better than before. I had seen exactly the same thing -in a house of mourning. - -During the whole of this time, old Mr. Rarx had had his fits of calling -out to me to throw the gold (always the gold!) overboard, and of heaping -violent reproaches upon me for not having saved the child; but now, the -food being all gone, and I having nothing left to serve out but a bit -of coffee-berry now and then, he began to be too weak to do this, and -consequently fell silent. Mrs. Atherfield and Miss Coleshaw generally -lay, each with an arm across one of my knees and her head upon it. They -never complained at all. Up to the time of her child’s death, Mrs. -Atherfield had bound up her own beautiful hair every day; and I took -particular notice that this was always before she sang her song at night, -when every one looked at her. But she never did it after the loss of her -darling; and it would have been now all tangled with dirt and wet, but -that Miss Coleshaw was careful of it long after she was, herself, and -would sometimes smooth it down with her weak thin hands. - -We were past mustering a story now; but one day, at about this period, -I reverted to the superstition of old Mr. Rarx, concerning the Golden -Lucy, and told them that nothing vanished from the eye of God, though -much might pass away from the eyes of men. “We were all of us,” says I, -“children once; and our baby feet have strolled in green woods ashore; -and our baby hands have gathered flowers in gardens, where the birds were -singing. The children that we were, are not lost to the great knowledge -of our Creator. Those innocent creatures will appear with us before -Him, and plead for us. What we were in the best time of our generous -youth will arise and go with us too. The purest part of our lives will -not desert us at the pass to which all of us here present are gliding. -What we were then, will be as much in existence before Him, as what we -are now.” They were no less comforted by this consideration, than I was -myself; and Miss Coleshaw, drawing my ear nearer to her lips, said, -“Captain Ravender, I was on my way to marry a disgraced and broken man, -whom I dearly loved when he was honorable and good. Your words seem to -have come out of my own poor heart.” She pressed my hand upon it, smiling. - -Twenty-seven nights and twenty-six days. We were in no want of -rain-water, but we had nothing else. And yet, even now, I never turned -my eyes on a waking face but it tried to brighten before mine. O what -a thing it is, in a time of danger and in the presence of death, the -shining of a face upon a face! I have heard it broached that orders -should be given in great new ships by electric telegraph. I admire -machinery as much as any man, and am as thankful to it as any man can be -for what it does for us. But it will never be a substitute for the face -of a man, with his soul in it, encouraging another man to be brave and -true. Never try it for that. It will break down like a straw. - -I now began to remark certain changes in myself which I did not like. -They caused me much disquiet. I often saw the Golden Lucy in the air -above the boat. I often saw her I have spoken of before, sitting beside -me. I saw the Golden Mary go down, as she really had gone down, twenty -times in a day. And yet the sea was mostly, to my thinking, not sea -neither, but moving country and extraordinary mountainous regions, the -like of which have never been beheld. I felt it time to leave my last -words regarding John Steadiman, in case any lips should last out to -repeat them to any living ears. I said that John had told me (as he had -on deck) that he had sung out “Breakers ahead!” the instant they were -audible, and had tried to wear ship, but she struck before it could -be done. (His cry, I dare say, had made my dream.) I said that the -circumstances were altogether without warning, and out of any course that -could have been guarded against; that the same loss would have happened -if I had been in charge; and that John was not to blame, but from first -to last had done his duty nobly, like the man he was. I tried to write -it down in my pocket-book, but could make no words, though I knew what -the words were that I wanted to make. When it had come to that, her -hands—though she was dead so long—laid me down gently in the bottom of -the boat, and she and the Golden Lucy swung me to sleep. - - -THE TALE OF THE CHIEF MATE - -_All that follows was written by John Steadiman, Chief Mate:_ - -On the twenty-sixth day after the foundering of the Golden Mary at sea, -I, John Steadiman, was sitting in my place in the stern-sheets of the -Surf-boat, with just sense enough left in me to steer—that is to say, -with my eyes strained, wide-awake, over the bows of the boat, and my -brains fast asleep and dreaming—when I was roused upon a sudden by our -second mate, Mr. William Rames. - -“Let me take a spell in your place,” says he. “And look you out for -the Long-boat astern. The last time she rose on the crest of a wave, I -thought I made out a signal flying aboard her.” - -We shifted our places, clumsily and slowly enough, for we were both of us -weak and dazed with wet, cold, and hunger. I waited some time, watching -the heavy rollers astern, before the Long-boat rose atop of one of them -at the same time with us. At last, she was heaved up for a moment well in -view, and there, sure enough, was the signal flying aboard of her—a strip -of rag of some sort, rigged to an oar, and hoisted in her bows. - -“What does it mean?” says Rames to me in a quavering, trembling sort of -voice. “Do they signal a sail in sight?” - -“Hush, for God’s sake!” says I, clapping my hand over his mouth. “Don’t -let the people hear you. They’ll all go mad together if we mislead them -about that signal. Wait a bit, till I have another look at it.” - -I held on by him, for he had set me all of a tremble with his notion of -a sail in sight, and watched for the Long-boat again. Up she rose on the -top of another roller. I made out the signal clearly, that second time, -and saw that it was rigged half-mast. - -“Rames,” says I, “it’s a signal of distress. Pass the word forward to -keep her before the sea, and no more. We must get the Long-boat within -hailing distance of us, as soon as possible.” - -I dropped down into my old place at the tiller without another word—for -the thought went through me like a knife that something had happened to -Captain Ravender. I should consider myself unworthy to write another line -of this statement, if I had not made up my mind to speak the truth, the -whole truth, and nothing but the truth—and I must, therefore, confess -plainly that now, for the first time, my heart sank within me. This -weakness on my part was produced in some degree, as I take it, by the -exhausting effects of previous anxiety and grief. - -Our provisions—if I may give that name to what we had left—were -reduced to the rind of one lemon and about a couple of handfuls of -coffee-berries. Besides these great distresses, caused by the death, -the danger, and the suffering among my crew and passengers, I had had a -little distress of my own to shake me still more, in the death of the -child whom I had got to be very fond of on the voyage out—so fond that I -was secretly a little jealous of her being taken in the Long-boat instead -of mine when the ship foundered. It used to be a great comfort to me, and -I think to those with me also, after we had seen the last of the Golden -Mary, to see the Golden Lucy, held up by the men in the Long-boat, when -the weather allowed it, as the best and brightest sight they had to show. -She looked, at the distance we saw her from, almost like a little white -bird in the air. To miss her for the first time, when the weather lulled -a little again, and we all looked out for our white bird and looked in -vain, was a sore disappointment. To see the men’s heads bowed down and -the captain’s hand pointing into the sea when we hailed the Long-boat, a -few days after, gave me as heavy a shock and as sharp a pang of heartache -to bear as ever I remember suffering in all my life. I only mention these -things to show that if I did give way a little at first, under the dread -that our captain was lost to us, it was not without having been a good -deal shaken beforehand by more trials of one sort or another than often -fall to one man’s share. - -I had got over the choking in my throat with the help of a drop of -water, and had steadied my mind again so as to be prepared against the -worst, when I heard the hail (Lord help the poor fellows, how weak it -sounded!)— - -“Surf-boat, ahoy!” - -I looked up, and there were our companions in misfortune tossing abreast -of us; not so near that we could make out the features of any of them, -but near enough, with some exertion for people in our condition, to make -their voices heard in the intervals when the wind was weakest. - -I answered the hail, and waited a bit, and heard nothing, and then sang -out the captain’s name. The voice that replied did not sound like his; -the words that reached us were: - -“Chief mate wanted on board!” - -Every man of my crew knew what that meant as well as I did. As second -officer in command, there could be but one reason for wanting me on board -the Long-boat. A groan went all round us, and my men looked darkly in -each other’s faces, and whispered under their breaths: - -“The captain is dead!” - -I commanded them to be silent, and not to make too sure of bad news, -at such a pass as things had now come to with us. Then, hailing the -Long-boat, I signified that I was ready to go on board when the weather -would let me—stopped a bit to draw a good long breath—and then called out -as loud as I could the dreadful question: - -“Is the captain dead?” - -The black figures of three or four men in the after-part of the Long-boat -all stooped down together as my voice reached them. They were lost to -view for about a minute; then appeared again—one man among them was held -up on his feet by the rest, and he hailed back the blessed words (a very -faint hope went a very long way with people in our desperate situation): -“Not yet!” - -The relief felt by me, and by all with me, when we knew that our captain, -though unfitted for duty, was not lost to us, it is not in words—at -least, not in such words as a man like me can command—to express. I did -my best to cheer the men by telling them what a good sign it was that -we were not as badly off yet as we had feared, and then communicated -what instructions I had to give, to William Rames, who was to be left -in command in my place when I took charge of the Long-boat. After that, -there was nothing to be done, but to wait for the chance of the wind -dropping at sunset, and the sea going down afterwards, so as to enable -our weak crews to lay the two boats alongside of each other, without -undue risk—or, to put it plainer, without saddling ourselves with the -necessity for any extraordinary exertion of strength or skill. Both -the one and the other had now been starved out of us for days and days -together. - -At sunset the wind suddenly dropped, but the sea, which had been running -high for so long a time past, took hours after that before it showed any -signs of getting to rest. The moon was shining, the sky was wonderfully -clear, and it could not have been, according to my calculations, far off -midnight, when the long, slow, regular swell of the calming ocean fairly -set in, and I took the responsibility of lessening the distance between -the Long-boat and ourselves. - -It was, I dare say, a delusion of mine; but I thought I had never seen -the moon shine so white and ghastly anywhere, either at sea or on land, -as she shone that night while we were approaching our companions in -misery. When there was not much more than a boat’s length between us, and -the white light streamed cold and clear over all our faces, both crews -rested on their oars with one great shudder, and stared over the gunwale -of either boat, panic-stricken at the first sight of each other. - -“Any lives lost among you?” I asked, in the midst of that frightful -silence. - -The men in the Long-boat huddled together like sheep at the sound of my -voice. - -“None yet, but the child, thanks be to God!” answered one among them. - -And at the sound of his voice, all my men shrank together like the men -in the Long-boat. I was afraid to let the horror produced by our first -meeting at close quarters after the dreadful changes that wet, cold, and -famine had produced, last one moment longer than could be helped; so, -without giving time for any more questions and answers, I commanded -the men to lay the two boats close alongside of each other. When I rose -up and committed the tiller to the hands of Rames, all my poor fellows -raised their white faces imploringly to mine. “Don’t leave us, sir,” they -said, “don’t leave us.” “I leave you,” says I, “under the command and the -guidance of Mr. William Rames, as good a sailor as I am, and as trusty -and kind a man as ever stepped. Do your duty by him, as you have done it -by me; and remember to the last, that while there is life there is hope. -God bless and help you all!” - -With those words I collected what strength I had left, and caught at two -arms that were held out to me, and so got from the stern-sheets of one -boat into the stern-sheets of the other. - -“Mind where you step, sir,” whispered one of the men who had helped me -into the Long-boat. I looked down as he spoke. Three figures were huddled -up below me, with the moonshine falling on them in ragged streaks through -the gaps between the men standing or sitting above them. The first face -I made out was the face of Miss Coleshaw; her eyes were wide open and -fixed on me. She seemed still to keep her senses, and, by the alternate -parting and closing of her lips, to be trying to speak, but I could not -hear that she uttered a single word. On her shoulder rested the head of -Mrs. Atherfield. The mother of our poor little Golden Lucy must, I think, -have been dreaming of the child she had lost; for there was a faint -smile just ruffling the white stillness of her face, when I first saw it -turned upward, with peaceful closed eyes toward the heavens. From her, -I looked down a little, and there, with his head on her lap, and with -one of her hands resting tenderly on his cheek—there lay the captain, to -whose help and guidance, up to this miserable time, we had never looked -in vain,—there, worn out at last in our service, and for our sakes, lay -the best and bravest man of all our company. I stole my hand in gently -through his clothes and laid it on his heart, and felt a little feeble -warmth over it, though my cold dulled touch could not detect even the -faintest beating. The two men in the stern-sheets with me, noticing what -I was doing—knowing I loved him like a brother—and seeing, I suppose, -more distress in my face than I myself was conscious of its showing, lost -command over themselves altogether, and burst into a piteous moaning, -sobbing lamentation over him. One of the two drew aside a jacket from his -feet, and showed me that they were bare, except where a wet, ragged strip -of stocking still clung to one of them. When the ship struck the Iceberg, -he had run on deck leaving his shoes in his cabin. All through the voyage -in the boat his feet had been unprotected; and not a soul had discovered -it until he dropped! As long as he could keep his eyes open, the very -look of them had cheered the men, and comforted and upheld the women. -Not one living creature in the boat, with any sense about him, but had -felt the good influence of that brave man in one way or another. Not one -but had heard him, over and over again, give the credit to others which -was due only to himself; praising this man for patience, and thanking -that man for help, when the patience and the help had really and truly, -as to the best part or both, come only from him. All this, and much -more, I heard pouring confusedly from the men’s lips while they crouched -down, sobbing and crying over their commander, and wrapping the jacket -as warmly and tenderly as they could over his cold feet. It went to my -heart to check them; but I knew that if this lamenting spirit spread -any further, all chance of keeping alight any last sparks of hope and -resolution among the boat’s company would be lost for ever. Accordingly -I sent them to their places, spoke a few encouraging words to the men -forward, promising to serve out, when the morning came, as much as I -dared, of any eatable thing left in the lockers; called to Rames, in my -old boat, to keep as near us as he safely could; drew the garments and -coverings of the two poor suffering women more closely about them; and, -with a secret prayer to be directed for the best in bearing the awful -responsibility now laid on my shoulders, took my captain’s vacant place -at the helm of the Long-boat. - -This, as well as I can tell it, is the full and true account of how I -came to be placed in charge of the lost passengers and crew of the Golden -Mary, on the morning of the twenty-seventh day after the ship struck the -Iceberg, and foundered at sea. - - -CHAPTER II—THE RESCUE - -THE END OF THE FOOD SUPPLY - -When the sun rose on the twenty-seventh day of our calamity, the first -question that I secretly asked myself was, “How many more mornings -will the stoutest of us live to see”? I had kept count, ever since we -took to the boats, of the days of the week; and I knew that we had now -arrived at another Thursday. Judging by my own sensations (and I believe -I had as much strength left as the best man among us), I came to the -conclusion that, unless the mercy of Providence interposed to effect our -deliverance, not one of our company could hope to see another morning -after the morning of Sunday. - -Two discoveries that I made—after redeeming my promise overnight, to -serve out with the morning whatever eatable thing I could find—helped -to confirm me in my gloomy view of our future prospects. In the first -place, when the few coffee-berries left, together with a small allowance -of water, had been shared all round, I found on examining the lockers -that not one grain of provision remained, fore or aft, in any part of -the boat, and that our stock of fresh water was reduced to not much more -than would fill a wine-bottle. In the second place, after the berries had -been shared, and the water equally divided, I noticed that the sustenance -thus administered produced no effect whatever, even of the most momentary -kind, in raising the spirits of the passengers (excepting in one case) or -in rallying the strength of the crew. The exception was Mr. Rarx. This -tough and greedy old sinner seemed to wake up from the trance he had -lain in so long, when the smell of the berries and water was under his -nose. He swallowed his share with a gulp that many a younger and better -man in the boat might have envied; and went maundering on to himself -afterwards, as if he had got a new lease of life. He fancied now that he -was digging a gold-mine, all by himself, and going down bodily straight -through the earth at the rate of thirty or forty miles an hour. “Leave -me alone,” says he, “leave me alone. The lower I go, the richer I get. -Down I go!—down, down, down, down, till I burst out at the other end of -the world in a shower of gold!” So he went on, kicking feebly with his -heels from time to time against the bottom of the boat. - -But, as for all the rest, it was a pitiful and dreadful sight to see -of how little use their last shadow of a meal was to them. I myself -attended, before anybody else was served, to the two poor women. Miss -Coleshaw shook her head faintly, and pointed to her throat, when I -offered her the few berries that fell to her share. I made a shift to -crush them up fine and mix them with a little water, and got her to -swallow that miserable drop of drink with the greatest difficulty. When -it was down there came no change for the better over her face. Nor did -she recover, for so much as a moment, the capacity to speak, even in a -whisper. I next tried Mrs. Atherfield. It was hard to wake her out of -the half-swooning, half-sleeping condition in which she lay—and harder -still to get her to open her lips when I put the tin-cup to them. When -I had at last prevailed on her to swallow her allowance, she shut her -eyes again, and fell back into her old position. I saw her lips moving; -and, putting my ear close to them, caught some of the words she was -murmuring to herself. She was still dreaming of the Golden Lucy. She and -the child were walking somewhere by the banks of a lake, at the time the -buttercups are out. The Golden Lucy was gathering the buttercups, and -making herself a watch-chain out of them, in imitation of the chain that -her mother wore. They were carrying a little basket with them, and were -going to dine together in a great hollow tree growing on the banks of the -lake. To get this pretty picture painted on one’s mind as I got it, while -listening to the poor mother’s broken words, and then to look up at the -haggard faces of the men in the boat, and at the wild ocean rolling all -round us, was such a change from fancy to reality as it has fallen, I -hope, to few men’s lots to experience. - -My next thought, when I had done my best for the women, was for the -captain. I was free to risk losing my own share of water, if I pleased, -so I tried, before tasting it myself, to get a little between his lips; -but his teeth were fast clenched, and I had neither strength nor skill -to open them. The faint warmth still remained, thank God, over his -heart—but, in all other respects he lay beneath us like a dead man. In -covering him up again as comfortably as I could, I found a bit of paper -crunched in one of his hands, and took it out. There was some writing on -it, but not a word was readable. I suppose, poor fellow, that he had been -trying to write some last instructions for me, just before he dropped at -his post. If they had been ever so easy to read, they would have been -of no use now. To follow instructions we must have had some power to -shape the boat’s course in a given direction—and this, which we had been -gradually losing for some days past, we had now lost altogether. - -I had hoped that the serving out of the refreshment would have put a -little modicum of strength into the arms of the men at the oars; but, -as I have hinted, this hope turned out to be perfectly fruitless. Our -last mockery of a meal, which had done nothing for the passengers, did -nothing either for the crew—except to aggravate the pangs of hunger in -the men who were still strong enough to feel them. While the weather held -moderate, it was not of much consequence if one or two of the rowers kept -dropping, in turn, into a kind of faint sleep over their oars. But if it -came on to blow again (and we could expect nothing else in those seas and -at that time of the year), how was I to steer, when the blades of the -oars were out of the water ten times as often as they were in? The lives -which we had undergone such suffering to preserve would have been lost -in an instant by the swamping of the boat, if the wind had risen on the -morning of Thursday, and had caught us trying to row any longer. - -Feeling this, I resolved, while the weather held moderately fine, to -hoist the best substitute for a sail that we could produce, and to drive -before the wind, on the chance (the last we had hope for) of a ship -picking us up. We had only continued to use the oars up to this time in -order to keep the course which the captain had pointed out as likeliest -to bring us near the land. Sailing had been out of the question from the -first, the masts and suits of sails belonging to each boat having been -out of them at the time of the wreck, and having gone down with the -ship. This was an accident which there was no need to deplore, for we -were too crowded from the first to admit of handling the boats properly, -under their regular press of sail, in anything like rough weather. - -Having made up my mind on what it was necessary to do I addressed the -men, and told them that any notion of holding longer on our course with -the oars was manifestly out of the question, and dangerous to all on -board, as their own common sense might tell them, in the state to which -the stoutest arms among us were now reduced. They looked round on each -other as I said that, each man seeming to think his neighbor weaker than -himself. I went on, and told them that we must take advantage of our -present glimpse of moderate weather, and hoist the best sail we could -set up, and drive before the wind, in the hope that it might please God -to direct us in the way of some ship before it was too late. “Our only -chance, my men,” I said, in conclusion, “is the chance of being picked -up; and in these desolate seas one point of the compass is just as likely -a point for our necessities as another. Half of you keep the boat before -the sea, the other half bring out your knives, and do as I tell you.” The -prospect of being relieved from the oars struck the wandering attention -of the men directly; and they said, “Ay, ay, sir!” with something like a -faint reflection of their former readiness, when the good ship was under -their feet, and the mess-cans were filled with plenty of wholesome food. - -Thanks to Captain Ravender’s forethought in providing both boats with a -coil of rope, we had our lashings, and the means of making what rigging -was wanted, ready to hand. One of the oars was made fast to the thwart, -and well stayed fore and aft, for a mast. A large pilot-coat that I wore -was spread; enough of sail for us. The only difficulty that puzzled me -was occasioned by the necessity of making a yard. The men tried to tear -up one of the thwarts, but were not strong enough. My own knife had -been broken in the attempt to split a bit of plank for them; and I was -almost at my wit’s end, when I luckily thought of searching the captain’s -pockets for his knife. I found it—a fine large knife of Sheffield -manufacture, with plenty of blades, and a small saw among them. With -this we made a shift to saw off about a third of another oar; and then -the difficulty was conquered; and we got my pilot-coat hoisted on our -jury-mast, and rigged it as nigh as we could to the fashion of a lug-sail. - -I had looked anxiously toward the Surf-boat, while we were rigging our -mast, and observed, with a feeling of great relief, that the men in -her—as soon as they discovered what we were about—were wise enough to -follow our example. They got on faster than we did; being less put to it -for room to turn round in. We set our sails as nearly as possible about -the same time; and it was well for both boats that we finished our work -when we did. At noon the wind began to rise again to a stiff breeze, -which soon knocked up a heavy, tumbling sea. We drove before it in a -direction North by East, keeping wonderfully dry, considering all things. -The mast stood well; and the sail, small as it was, did good service -in steadying the boat and lifting her easily over the seas. I felt the -cold after the loss of my coat, but not so badly as I had feared; for -the two men who were with me in the stern-sheets, sat as close as they -could on either side of me, and helped with the warmth of their own -bodies to keep the warmth in mine. Forward, I told off half a dozen of -the most trustworthy of the men who could still muster strength enough to -keep their eyes open, to set a watch, turn and turn about, on our frail -rigging. The wind was steadily increasing; and if any accident happened -to our mast the chances were that the boat would broach-to, and that -every one of us would go to the bottom. - -So we drove on—all through that day—sometimes catching sight of the -Surf-boat a little ahead of us—sometimes losing her altogether in the -scud. How little and frail, how very different to the kind of boat that -I had expected to see, she looked to my eyes now that I was out of her, -and saw what she showed like on the waters for the first time! But to -return to the Long-boat. The watch on the rigging was relieved every -two hours, and at the same regular periods all the brightest eyes left -amongst us looked out for the smallest vestige of a sail in view, and -looked in vain. Among the passengers, nothing happened in the way of a -change—except that Miss Coleshaw seemed to grow fainter, and that Mrs. -Atherfield got restless, as if she were waking out of her long dream -about the Golden Lucy. - -It got on toward sunset. The wind was rising to half a gale. The clouds, -which had been heavy all over the firmament since noon, were lifting to -the westward, and leaving there, over the horizon line of the ocean, a -long strip of clear, pale, greenish sky, overhung by a cloud-bank, whose -ragged edges were tipped with burning crimson by the sun. I did not like -the look of the night, and, keeping where I was, in the forward part of -the boat, I helped the men to ease the strain off our mast, by lowering -the yard a little and taking a pull on the sheet, so as to present to the -wind a smaller surface even of our small sail. Noting the wild look of -the weather, and the precautions we were taking against the chance of a -gale rising in the night—and being, furthermore, as I believe, staggered -in their minds by the death that had taken place among them—three of the -passengers struggled up in the bottom of the boat, clasped their arms -around me as if they were drowning men already, and hoarsely clamored -for a last drink of water, before the storm rose and sent us all to the -bottom. - -“Water you shall have,” I said, “when I think the time has come to serve -it out. The time has not come yet.” - -“Water, pray!” they all three groaned together. Two more passengers who -were asleep, woke up, and joined the cry. - -“Silence!” I said. “There are not two spoonfuls of fresh water left for -each man in the boat. I shall wait three hours more for the chance of -rain before I serve that out. Silence, and drop back to your places!” - - -A SAIL IN SIGHT - -They let go of me, but clamored weakly for water still; and, this time, -the voices of some of the crew joined them. At this moment, to my great -alarm (for I thought they were going mad and turning violent against me), -I was seized round the neck by one of the men, who had been standing up, -holding on by the mast, and looking out steadily to the westward. - -I raised my right hand to free myself; but before I touched him, the -sight of the man’s face close to mine made me drop my arm again. There -was a speechless, breathless, frantic joy in it, that made all the blood -in my veins stand still in a moment. - -“Out with it!” I said. “Man alive, out with it, for God’s sake!” - -His breath beat on my cheek in hot, quick, heavy gasps; but he could not -utter a word. For a moment he let go of the mast (tightening his hold on -me with the other arm) and pointed out westward—then slid heavily down on -to the thwart behind us. - -I looked westward, and saw that one of the two trustworthy men whom I had -left at the helm was on his feet looking out westward, too. As the boat -rose, I fixed my eyes on the strip of clear greenish sky in the west, and -on the bright line of the sea just under it. The boat dipped again before -I could see anything. I squeezed my eyelids together to get the water out -of them, and when we rose again looked straight into the middle of the -bright sea-line. My heart bounded as if it would choke me—my tongue felt -like a cinder in my mouth—my knees gave way under me—I dropped down on to -the thwart, and sobbed out, with a great effort, as if I had been dumb -for weeks before, and had only that instant found my speech: - -“A sail! a sail!” - -The words were instantly echoed by the man in the stern-sheets. - -“Sail, ho!” he screeches out, turning round on me and swinging his arms -about his head like a madman. - -This made three of our company who had seen the ship already, and that -one fact was sufficient to remove all dread lest our eyes might have been -deceiving us. The great fear now was, not that we were deluded, but that -we might come to some serious harm through the excess of joy among the -people; that is to say, among such of the people as still had the sense -to feel and the strength to express what they felt. I must record in -my own justification, after confessing that I lost command over myself -altogether on the discovery of the sail, that I was the first who set -the example of self-control. I was in a manner forced to this by the crew -frantically entreating me to lay-to until we could make out what course -the ship was steering—a proceeding which, with the sea then running, with -the heavy lading of the boat, and with such feeble substitutes for mast -and sail as we possessed, must have been attended with total destruction -to us all. I tried to remind the men of this, but they were in such a -transport—hugging each other round the neck, and crying and laughing all -in a breath—that they were not fit to listen to reason. Accordingly, I -myself went to the helm again, and chose the steadiest of my two men in -the after-part of the boat, as a guard over the sheet, with instructions -to use force, if necessary, toward any one who stretched out so much as a -finger to it. The wind was rising every minute, and we had nothing for it -but to scud, and be thankful to God’s mercy that we had sea-room to do it -in. - -“It will be dark in an hour’s time, sir,” says the man left along with -me when I took the helm again. “We have no light to show. The ship will -pass us in the night. Lay-to, sir! For the love of Heaven, give us all -a chance, and lay-to!” says he, and goes down on his knees before me, -wringing his hands. - -“Lay-to!” says I. “Lay-to, under a coat! Lay-to, in a boat like this, -with the wind getting up a gale! A seaman like you talk in that way! Who -have I got along here with me? Sailors who know their craft, or a pack of -’longshore lubbers, who ought to be turned adrift in a ferry-boat on a -pond?” My heart was heavy enough, God knows, but I spoke out as loud as I -could, in that light way, to try and shame the men back to their proper -senses. I succeeded at least in restoring silence; and that was something -in such a condition as ours. - -My next anxiety was to know if the men in the Surf-boat had sighted the -sail to the westward. She was still driving ahead of us, and the first -time I saw her rise on the waves, I made out a signal on board—a strip -of cloth fastened to a boat-hook. I ordered the man by my side to return -it with his jacket tied on to the end of the oar; being anxious to see -whether his agitation had calmed down and left him fit for his duty -again. He followed my direction steadily and when he got his jacket on -again, asked me to pardon him for losing his self-command, in a quiet, -altered voice. - -I shook hands with him, and gave him the helm, in proof that my -confidence was restored; then stood up and turned my face to the westward -once again. I looked long into the belt of clear sky, which was narrowing -already as the cloud-bank above sank over it. I looked with all my heart -and soul and strength. It was only when my eyes could stand the strain on -them no longer, that I gave in, and sat down again by the tiller. If I -had not been supported by a firm trust in the mercy of Providence, which -had preserved us thus far, I am afraid I should have abandoned myself at -that trying time to downright hopeless, speechless despair. - -It would not express much to any but seafaring readers if I mentioned -the number of leagues off that I considered the ship to be. I shall give -a better idea of the terrible distance there was between us, when I say -that no landsman’s eye could have made her out at all, and that none of -us sailors could have seen her but for the bright opening in the sky, -which made even a speck on the waters visible to a mariner’s experienced -sight all that weary way off. When I have said this, I have said enough -to render it plain to every man’s understanding that it was a sheer -impossibility to make out what course the ship was steering, seeing that -we had no chance of keeping her in view at that closing time of day for -more than another half-hour, at most. There she was, astern to leeward -of us; and here were we, driving for our lives before the wind, with any -means of kindling a light that we might have possessed on leaving our -ship, wetted through long ago—with no guns to fire as signals of distress -in the darkness—and with no choice, if the wind shifted, but still to -scud in any direction in which it might please to drive us. Supposing, -even at the best, that the ship was steering on our course, and would -overhaul us in the night, what chance had we of making our position known -to her in the darkness? Truly, look at it anyhow we might from our poor -mortal point of view, our prospect of deliverance seemed to be of the -most utterly hopeless kind that it is possible to conceive. - -The men felt this bitterly, as the cloud-bank dropped to the verge of the -waters, and the sun set redly behind it. The moaning and lamenting among -them was miserable to hear, when the last speck and phantom of the ship -had vanished from view. Some few still swore they saw her when there was -hardly a flicker of light left in the west, and only gave up looking out, -and dropped down in the boat, at my express orders. I charged them all -solemnly to set an example of courage to the passengers, and to trust -the rest to the infinite wisdom and mercy of the Creator of us all. Some -murmured, some fell to repeating scraps out of the Bible and Prayer-Book, -some wandered again in their minds. This went on till the darkness -gathered—then a great hush of silence fell drearily over passengers and -crew; and the waves and the wind hissed and howled about us, as if we -were tossing in the midst of them, a boat-load of corpses already! - -Twice in the fore-part of the night the clouds overhead parted for a -little, and let the blessed moonlight down upon us. On the first of -those occasions, I myself served out the last drops of fresh water we -had left. The two women—poor suffering creatures!—were past drinking. -Miss Coleshaw shivered a little when I moistened her lips with the water; -and Mrs. Atherfield, when I did the same for her, drew her breath with a -faint, fluttering sigh, which was just enough to show that she was not -dead yet. The captain still lay as he had lain ever since I got on board -the boat. The others, both passengers and crew, managed for the most -part to swallow their share of the water—the men being just sufficiently -roused by it to get up on their knees, while the moonlight lasted, and -look about wildly over the ocean for a chance of seeing the ship again. -When the clouds gathered once more, they crouched back in their places -with a long groan of despair. Hearing that, and dreading the effect of -the pitchy darkness (to say nothing of the fierce wind and sea) on their -sinking spirits, I resolved to combat their despondency, if it were still -possible to contend against it, by giving them something to do. First -telling them that no man could say at what time of the night the ship -(in case she was steering our course) might forge ahead of us, or how -near she might be when she passed, I recommended that all who had the -strength should join their voices at regular intervals, and shout their -loudest when the boat rose highest on the waves, on the chance of that -cry of distress being borne by the wind within hearing of the watch on -board the ship. It is unnecessary to say that I knew well how near it was -to an absolute impossibility that this last feeble exertion on our parts -could lead to any result. I only proposed it because I was driven to the -end of my resources to keep up the faintest flicker of spirit among the -men. They received my proposal with more warmth and readiness than I had -ventured, in their hopeless state, to expect from them. Up to the turn -of midnight they resolutely raised their voices with me, at intervals of -from five to ten minutes, whenever the boat was tossed highest on the -waves. The wind seemed to whirl our weak cries savagely out of our mouths -almost before we could utter them. I, sitting astern in the boat, only -heard them, as it seemed, for something like an instant of time. But -even that was enough to make me creep all over—the cry was so forlorn -and fearful. Of all the dreadful sounds I had heard since the first -striking of the ship, that shrill wail of despair—rising on the wavetops, -one moment; whirled away the next, into the black night—was the most -frightful that entered my ears. There are times, even now, when it seems -to be ringing in them still. - -Whether our first gleam of moonshine fell upon old Mr. Rarx, while he -was sleeping, and helped to upset his weak brains altogether, is more -than I can say. But, for some reason or other, before the clouds parted -and let the light down on us for the second time, and while we were -driving along awfully through the blackest of the night, he stirred in -his place, and began rambling and raving again more vehemently than -ever. To hear him now—that is to say, as well as I could hear him for -the wind—he was still down in his gold-mine; but was laden so heavy with -his precious metal that he could not get out, and was in mortal peril of -being drowned by the water rising in the bottom of the shaft. So far, -his maundering attracted my attention disagreeably, and did no more. But -when he began—if I may say so—to take the name of the dear little dead -child in vain, and to mix her up with himself and his miserly greed of -gain, I got angry and called to the men forward to give him a shake and -make him hold his tongue. Whether any of them obeyed or not, I don’t -know—Mr. Rarx went on raving louder than ever. The shrill wind was now -hardly more shrill than he. He swore he saw the white frock of our poor -little lost pet fluttering in the daylight, at the top of the mine, and -he screamed out to her in a great fright that the gold was heavy, and the -water rising fast, and that she must come down as quick as lightning if -she meant to be in time to help them. I called again angrily to the men -to silence him; and just as I did so, the clouds began to part for the -second time, and the white tip of the moon grew visible. - -“There she is!” screeches Mr. Rarx; and I saw him by the faint light, -scramble on his knees in the bottom of the boat, and wave a ragged old -handkerchief up at the moon. - -“Pull him down!” I called out. “Down with him; and tie his arms and legs!” - -Of the men who could still move about, not one paid any attention to me. -They were all upon their knees again, looking out in the strengthening -moonlight for a sight of the ship. - -“Quick, Golden Lucy!” screams Mr. Rarx, and creeps under the thwarts -right forward into the bows of the boat. “Quick! my darling, my beauty, -quick! The gold is heavy, and the water rises fast! Come down and save -me, Golden Lucy! Let all the rest of the world drown, and save me! Me! -me! me! me!” - -He shouted these last words out at the top of his cracked, croaking -voice, and got on his feet, as I conjectured (for the coat we had spread -for a sail now hid him from me) in the bows of the boat. Not one of the -crew so much as looked round at him, so eagerly were their eyes seeking -for the ship. The man sitting by me was sunk in a deep sleep. If I had -left the helm for a moment in that wind and sea, it would have been the -death of every soul of us. I shouted desperately to the raving wretch to -sit down. A screech that seemed to cut the very wind in two answered me. -A huge wave tossed the boat’s head up wildly at the same moment. I looked -aside to leeward as the wash of the great roller swept by us, gleaming of -a lurid, bluish white in the moonbeams; I looked and saw, in one second -of time, the face of Mr. Rarx rush past on the wave, with the foam -seething in his hair and the moon shining in his eyes. Before I could -draw my breath he was a hundred yards astern of us, and the night and the -sea had swallowed him up and had hid his secret, which he had kept all -the voyage, from our mortal curiosity, for ever. - -“He’s gone! he’s drowned!” I shouted to the men forward. - -None of them took any notice; none of them left off looking out over the -ocean for a sight of the ship. Nothing that I could say on the subject of -our situation at that fearful time can, in my opinion, give such an idea -of the extremity and the frightfulness of it, as the relation of this one -fact. I leave it to speak by itself the sad and shocking truth, and pass -on gladly to the telling of what happened next, at a later hour of the -night. - -After the clouds had shut out the moon again, the wind dropped a little -and shifted a point or two, so as to shape our course nearer to the -eastward. How the hours passed after that, till the dawn came, is more -than I can tell. The nearer the time of daylight approached the more -completely everything seemed to drop out of my mind, except the one -thought of where the ship we had seen in the evening might be, when we -looked for her with the morning light. - -It came at last—that gray, quiet light which was to end all our -uncertainty; which was to show us if we were saved, or to warn us if -we were to prepare for death. With the first streak in the east, every -one of the boat’s company, excepting the sleeping and the senseless, -roused up and looked out in breathless silence upon the sea. Slowly and -slowly the daylight strengthened, and the darkness rolled off farther and -farther before it over the face of the waters. The first pale flush of -the sun flew trembling along the paths of light broken through the gray -wastes of the eastern clouds. We could look clearly—we could see far; and -there, ahead of us—O! merciful, bountiful providence of God!—there was -the ship! - -I have honestly owned the truth, and confessed to the human infirmity -under suffering of myself, my passengers, and my crew. I have earned, -therefore, as I would fain hope, the right to record it to the credit -of all, that the men, the moment they set eyes on the ship, poured out -their whole heart in humble thanksgiving to the Divine Mercy which had -saved them from the very jaws of death. They did not wait for me to bid -them do this; they did it of their own accord, in their own language, -fervently, earnestly, with one will and one heart. - - -SAFETY AT LAST - -We had hardly made the ship out—a fine brigantine, hoisting English -colors—before we observed that her crew suddenly hove her up in the wind. -At first we were at a loss to understand this; but as we drew nearer, we -discovered that she was getting the Surf-boat (which had kept ahead of us -all through the night) alongside of her, under the lee bow. My men tried -to cheer when they saw their companions in safety, but their weak cries -died away in tears and sobbing. - -In another half-hour we, too, were alongside of the brigantine. - -From this point I recollect nothing very distinctly. I remember faintly -many loud voices and eager faces—I remember fresh, strong, willing -fellows, with a color in their cheeks, and a smartness in their movements -that seemed quite preternatural to me at that time, hanging over us in -the rigging of the brigantine, and dropping down from her sides into -our boat—I remember trying with my feeble hands to help them in the -difficult and perilous task of getting the two poor women and the captain -on board—I remember one dark hairy giant of a man swearing that it was -enough to break his heart, and catching me in his arms like a child—and -from that moment I remember nothing more with the slightest certainty for -over a week of time. - -When I came to my own senses again, in my cot on board the brigantine, my -first inquiries were naturally for my fellow-sufferers. Two—a passenger -in the Long-boat, and one of the crew of the Surf-boat—had sunk in spite -of all the care that could be taken of them. The rest were likely, with -time and attention, to recover. Of those who have been particularly -mentioned in this narrative, Mrs. Atherfield had shown signs of rallying -the soonest; Miss Coleshaw, who had held out longer against exhaustion, -was now the slower to recover. Captain Ravender, though slowly mending, -was still not able to speak or to move in his cot without help. The -sacrifices for us all which this good man had so nobly undergone, not -only in the boat, but before that, when he had deprived himself of his -natural rest on the dark nights that preceded the wreck of the Golden -Mary, had sadly undermined his natural strength of constitution. He, -the heartiest of all, when we sailed from England, was now, through his -unwearying devotion to his duty and to us, the last to recover, the -longest to linger between life and death. - -My next questions (when they helped me on deck to get my first blessed -breath of fresh air) related to the vessel that had saved us. She was -bound to the Columbia River—a long way to the northward of the port for -which we had sailed in the Golden Mary. Most providentially for us, -shortly after we had lost sight of the brigantine in the shades of the -evening, she had been caught in a squall, and had sprung her foretopmast -badly. This accident had obliged them to lay-to for some hours, while -they did their best to secure the spar, and had warned them, when they -continued on their course, to keep the ship under easy sail through the -night. But for this circumstance we must, in all human probability, have -been too far astern when the morning dawned, to have had the slightest -chance of being discovered. - -Excepting always some of the stoutest of our men, the next of the -Long-boat’s company who was helped on deck was Mrs. Atherfield. Poor -soul! when she and I first looked at each other, I could see that her -heart went back to the early days of our voyage, when the Golden Lucy and -I used to have our game of hide-and-seek round the mast. She squeezed my -hand as hard as she could with her wasted trembling fingers, and looked -up piteously in my face, as if she would like to speak to little Lucy’s -playfellow, but dared not trust herself—then turned away quickly and laid -her head against the bulwarks, and looked out upon the desolate sea that -was nothing to her now but her darling’s grave. I was better pleased when -I saw her later in the day, sitting by Captain Ravender’s cot; for she -seemed to take comfort in nursing him. Miss Coleshaw soon afterwards got -strong enough to relieve her at this duty; and, between them, they did -the captain such a world of good, both in body and spirit, that he also -got strong enough before long to come on deck, and to thank me, in his -old, generous, self-forgetful way, for having done my duty—the duty which -I had learned how to do by his example. - -Hearing what our destination had been when we sailed from England, the -captain of the brigantine (who had treated us with the most unremitting -attention and kindness, and had been warmly seconded in his efforts -for our good by all the people under his command) volunteered to -go sufficiently out of his course to enable us to speak the first -Californian coasting-vessel sailing in the direction of San Francisco. We -were lucky in meeting with one of these sooner than we expected. Three -days after parting from the kind captain of the brigantine, we, the -surviving passengers and crew of the Golden Mary, touched the firm ground -once more, on the shores of California. - -We were hardly collected here before we were obliged to separate again. -Captain Ravender, though he was hardly yet in good traveling trim, -accompanied Mrs. Atherfield inland, to see her safe under her husband’s -protection. Miss Coleshaw went with them, to stay with Mrs. Atherfield -for a little while before she attempted to proceed with any matters of -her own which had brought her to this part of the world. The rest of us, -who were left behind with nothing particular to do until the captain’s -return, followed the passengers to the gold-diggings. Some few of us had -enough of the life there in a very short time. The rest seemed bitten by -old Mr. Rarx’s mania for gold, and insisted on stopping behind when Rames -and I proposed going back to the port. We two, and five of our steadiest -seamen, were all the officers and crew left to meet the captain on his -return from the inland country. - -He reported that he had left Mrs. Atherfield and Miss Coleshaw safe and -comfortable under Mr. Atherfield’s care. They sent affectionate messages -to all of us, and especially (I am proud to say) to me. After hearing -this good news, there seemed nothing better to do than to ship on board -the first vessel bound for England. There were plenty in port, ready to -sail and only waiting for the men belonging to them who had deserted to -the gold-diggings. We were all snapped up eagerly, and offered any rate -we chose to set on our services, the moment we made known our readiness -to ship for England—all, I ought to have said, except Captain Ravender, -who went along with us in the capacity of passenger only. - -Nothing of any moment occurred on the voyage back. The captain and I got -ashore at Gravesend safe and hearty, and went up to London as fast as the -train could carry us, to report the calamity that had occurred to the -owners of the Golden Mary. When that duty had been performed, Captain -Ravender went back to his own house at Poplar, and I traveled to the West -of England to report myself to my old father and mother. - -Here I might well end all these pages of writing; but I cannot refrain -from adding a few more sentences, to tell the reader what I am sure he -will be glad to hear. In the summer-time of this present year eighteen -hundred and fifty-six, I happened to be at New York, and having spare -time on my hands, and spare cash in my pocket, I walked into one of the -biggest and grandest of their ordinaries there, to have my dinner. I had -hardly sat down at table, before whom should I see opposite but Mrs. -Atherfield, as bright-eyed and pretty as ever, with a gentleman on her -right hand, and on her left—another Golden Lucy! Her hair was a shade or -two darker than the hair of my poor little pet of past sad times; but in -all other respects the living child reminded me so strongly of the dead, -that I quite started at the first sight of her. I could not tell if I was -to try, how happy we were after dinner, or how much we had to say to each -other. I was introduced to Mrs. Atherfield’s husband, and heard from him, -among other things, that Miss Coleshaw was married to her old sweetheart, -who had fallen into misfortunes and errors, and whom she was determined -to set right by giving him the great chance in life of getting a good -wife. They were settled in America, like Mr. and Mrs. Atherfield—these -last and the child being on their way, when I met them, to visit a friend -living in the northernmost part of the States. - -With the relation of this circumstance, and with my personal testimony to -the good health and spirits of Captain Ravender the last time I saw him, -ends all that I have to say in connection with the subject of the Wreck -of the Golden Mary, and the Great Deliverance of her People at Sea. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Charles Dickens (1812-1870) was a great English - novelist. When a mere boy he moved to London, where he afterward - lived and wrote. As a child he was neglected and his education was - limited. He first showed his ability to write when he became a - reporter for a London newspaper. Here his unusual powers of narration - and description brought him marked success in writing character - sketches, which he signed “Boz.” Before Dickens was thirty he was - the most popular writer in England. He attacked the cruelty and - stupidity with which the children of the poor were treated in English - schools; he opened the eyes of the people to the injustice that was - suffered by laborers and all poor people; he saw also, like Robert - Burns, the sincerity and simple happiness that often make the poor - more to be envied than the rich. No other novelist has invented so - many characters that seem flesh and blood; they appeal to us because - they are “folks,” not imaginary dwellers in an unreal world. You will - note this ability and the author’s rare power of telling a story, - as you read “The Wreck of the Golden Mary.” Dickens made two visits - to America, where he was received with great enthusiasm. His second - visit was made in 1867, when he gave public readings from his own - works. His vivid imagination and keen human sympathy give to his - writings a peculiar interest and charm. - - =Discussion.= 1. Has Dickens any purpose in writing this story, - except to interest and entertain? 2. Are you more interested in the - characters, or in the things that happen to them; that is, is this - tale a character study or a story of adventure? 3. Is it both? 4. - Does the story contain much conversation, or is it mainly narration? - 5. Are there many descriptions in it? 6. Are they descriptions of - nature, of people, or of events? 7. Read what you consider the finest - description. 8. What two persons tell the story? 9. Which makes the - more decided impression upon you? 10. How does Captain Ravender - describe himself? 11. Are his words in keeping with his education and - occupation—such as a self-educated, seafaring man would be likely - to use? 12. Select and read expressions which indicate that he is a - sailor and uses a sailor’s speech. 13. Name some of the Captain’s - characteristics and read passages to illustrate each. 14. Notice - that his character is revealed to us, (1) through his own words - in relating the story; (2) through what he does; (3) through the - conduct of others toward him; and (4) through the chief mate’s words. - Read lines to illustrate each. 15. Which of the other characters - is most interesting? 16. Select incidents which show the influence - upon others of the Captain’s cheerfulness, resourcefulness, - bravery, common-sense, and determination. 17. Do you think one of - the purposes Dickens had in writing this story may have been to - picture the influence of a brave, just, and generous spirit in such - adverse circumstances? 18. Pronounce the following: extraordinary; - calculations; sustenance. - - =Phrases= - - literal and metaphorical, 210, 2 - dangerous moment, 211, 18 - ship’s chronometer, 211, 28 - lucrative one, 212, 10 - tolerably correct, 214, 26 - hoist the signal, 214, 35 - curious inconsistency, 217, 15 - a block chafes, 219, 31 - frightful breach, 222, 2 - inner vortex, 224, 2 - tow-rope, 224, 29 - frugal manner, 226, 10 - circumstances appertaining, 226, 33 - great fortitude, 229, 10 - raging in imprecations, 229, 13 - past mustering, 232, 28 - to wear ship, 233, 33 - exhausting effects, 235, 12 - tossing abreast, 236, 6 - sobbing lamentation, 239, 1 - went maundering, 240, 28 - desolate seas, 243, 19 - instantly echoed, 246, 25 - entreating me to lay-to, 247, 2 - combat their despondency, 249, 33 - perilous task, 253, 21 - sprung her foretopmast, 254, 16 - unremitting attention, 255, 7 - traveling trim, 255, 18 - - - - -TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE - -[Illustration] - - -AS YOU LIKE IT - -CHARLES AND MARY LAMB - -During the time that France was divided into provinces (or dukedoms as -they were called) there reigned in one of these provinces an usurper, who -had deposed and banished his elder brother, the lawful duke. - -The duke, who was thus driven from his dominions, retired with a few -faithful followers to the forest of Arden; and here the good duke lived -with his loving friends, who had put themselves into a voluntary exile -for his sake, while their land and revenues enriched the false usurper; -and custom soon made the life of careless ease they led here more sweet -to them than the pomp and uneasy splendor of a courtier’s life. Here they -lived like the old Robin Hood of England, and to this forest many noble -youths daily resorted from the court, and did fleet the time carelessly, -as they did who lived in the golden age. In the summer they lay along -under the fine shade of the large forest trees, marking the playful -sports of the wild deer; and so fond were they of these poor dappled -fools, who seemed to be the native inhabitants of the forest, that it -grieved them to be forced to kill them to supply themselves with venison -for their food. When the cold winds of winter made the duke feel the -change of his adverse fortune, he would endure it patiently, and say, -“These chilling winds which blow upon my body are true counselors; they -do not flatter, but represent truly to me my condition; and though they -bite sharply, their tooth is nothing like so keen as that of unkindness -and ingratitude. I find that howsoever men speak against adversity, yet -some sweet uses are to be extracted from it; like the jewel, precious -for medicine, which is taken from the head of the venomous and despised -toad.” In this manner did the patient duke draw a useful moral from -everything that he saw; and by the help of this moralizing turn, in that -life of his, remote from public haunts, he could find tongues in trees, -books in the running brooks, sermons in stones, and good in everything. - -The banished duke had an only daughter, named Rosalind; whom the usurper, -Duke Frederick, when he banished her father, still retained in his court -as a companion for his own daughter Celia. A strict friendship subsisted -between these ladies, which the disagreement between their fathers did -not in the least interrupt, Celia striving by every kindness in her -power to make amends to Rosalind for the injustice of her own father -in deposing the father of Rosalind; and whenever the thoughts of her -father’s banishment, and her own dependence on the false usurper, made -Rosalind melancholy, Celia’s whole care was to comfort and console her. - -One day, when Celia was talking in her usual kind manner to Rosalind, -saying, “I pray you, Rosalind, my sweet cousin, be merry,” a messenger -entered from the duke, to tell them that if they wished to see a -wrestling match, which was just going to begin, they must come instantly -to the court before the palace; and Celia, thinking it would amuse -Rosalind, agreed to go and see it. - -In those times wrestling, which is only practiced now by country clowns, -was a favorite sport even in the courts of princes, and before fair -ladies and princesses. To this wrestling match, therefore, Celia and -Rosalind went. They found that it was likely to prove a very tragical -sight; for a large and powerful man who had been long practiced in the -art of wrestling, and had slain many men in contests of this kind, was -just going to wrestle with a very young man, who, from his extreme youth -and inexperience in the art, the beholders all thought would certainly be -killed. - -When the duke saw Celia and Rosalind, he said, “How now, daughter and -niece, are you crept hither to see the wrestling? You will take little -delight in it, there is such odds in the men; in pity to this young man, -I would wish to persuade him from wrestling. Speak to him, ladies, and -see if you can not move him.” - -The ladies were well pleased to perform this humane office, and first -Celia entreated the young stranger that he would desist from the -attempt; and then Rosalind spoke so kindly to him, and with such feeling -consideration for the danger he was about to undergo, that instead of -being persuaded by her gentle words to forego his purpose, all his -thoughts were bent to distinguish himself by his courage in this lovely -lady’s eyes. He refused the request of Celia and Rosalind in such -graceful and modest words, that they felt still more concern for him; -he concluded his refusal with saying, “I am sorry to deny such fair and -excellent ladies anything. But let your fair eyes and gentle wishes go -with me to my trial, wherein if I be conquered there is one shamed that -was never gracious; if I am killed, there is one dead that is willing to -die; I shall do my friends no wrong, for I have none to lament me; the -world no injury, for in it I have nothing; for I only fill up a place in -the world which may be better supplied when I have made it empty.” - -And now the wrestling match began. Celia wished the young stranger might -not be hurt; but Rosalind felt most for him. The friendless state which -he said he was in, and that he wished to die, made Rosalind think that he -was like herself, unfortunate; and she pitied him so much, and so deep an -interest she took in his danger while he was wrestling, that she might -almost be said at that moment to have fallen in love with him. - -The kindness shown this unknown youth by these fair and noble ladies gave -him courage and strength, so that he performed wonders; and in the end -completely conquered his antagonist, who was so much hurt, that for a -while he was unable to speak or move. - -The Duke Frederick was much pleased with the courage and skill shown by -this young stranger; and desired to know his name and parentage, meaning -to take him under his protection. - -The stranger said his name was Orlando, and that he was the youngest son -of Sir Rowland de Boys. - -Sir Rowland de Boys, the father of Orlando, had been dead some years; but -when he was living, he had been a true subject and dear friend of the -banished duke; therefore, when Frederick heard Orlando was the son of his -banished brother’s friend, all his liking for this brave young man was -changed into displeasure, and he left the place in very ill humor. Hating -to hear the very name of any of his brother’s friends, and yet still -admiring the valor of the youth, he said, as he went out, that he wished -Orlando had been the son of any other man. - -Rosalind was delighted to hear that her new favorite was the son of her -father’s old friend; and she said to Celia, “My father loved Sir Rowland -de Boys, and if I had known this young man was his son, I would have -added tears to my entreaties before he should have ventured.” - -The ladies then went up to him; and seeing him abashed by the sudden -displeasure shown by the duke, they spoke kind and encouraging words to -him; and Rosalind, when they were going away, turned back to speak some -more civil things to the brave young son of her father’s old friend; and -taking a chain from off her neck, she said, “Gentleman, wear this for -me. I am out of suits with fortune, or I would give you a more valuable -present.” - -When the ladies were alone, Rosalind’s talk being still of Orlando, Celia -began to perceive her cousin had fallen in love with the handsome young -wrestler, and she said to Rosalind, “Is it possible you should fall in -love so suddenly?” Rosalind replied, “The duke, my father, loved his -father dearly.” “But,” said Celia, “does it therefore follow that you -should love his son dearly? for then I ought to hate him, for my father -hated his father; yet I do not hate Orlando.” - -Frederick being enraged at the sight of Sir Rowland de Boys’ son, -which reminded him of the many friends the banished duke had among the -nobility, and having been for some time displeased with his niece, -because the people praised her for her virtues and pitied her for her -good father’s sake, his malice suddenly broke out against her; and while -Celia and Rosalind were talking of Orlando, Frederick entered the room, -and with looks full of anger ordered Rosalind instantly to leave the -palace, and follow her father into banishment; telling Celia, who in vain -pleaded for her, that he had only suffered Rosalind to stay upon her -account. “I did not then,” said Celia, “entreat you to let her stay, for -I was too young at that time to value her; but now that I know her worth, -and that we so long have slept together, risen at the same instant, -learned, played, and eaten together, I cannot live out of her company.” -Frederick replied, “She is too subtle for you; her smoothness, her very -silence, and her patience speak to the people, and they pity her. You -are a fool to plead for her, for you will seem more bright and virtuous -when she is gone; therefore open not your lips in her favor, for the doom -which I have passed upon her is irrevocable.” - -When Celia found she could not prevail upon her father to let Rosalind -remain with her, she generously resolved to accompany her; and leaving -her father’s palace that night, she went along with her friend to seek -Rosalind’s father, the banished duke, in the forest of Arden. - -Before they set out, Celia considered that it would be unsafe for two -young ladies to travel in the rich clothes they then wore; she therefore -proposed that they should disguise their rank by dressing themselves like -country maids. Rosalind said it would be a still greater protection if -one of them was to be dressed like a man; and so it was quickly agreed on -between them, that as Rosalind was the taller, she should wear the dress -of a young countryman, and Celia should be habited like a country lass, -and that they should say they were brother and sister, and Rosalind said -she would be called Ganymede, and Celia chose the name of Aliena. - -In this disguise, and taking their money and jewels to defray their -expenses, these fair princesses set out on their long travel; for the -forest of Arden was a long way off, beyond the boundaries of the duke’s -dominions. - -The lady Rosalind (or Ganymede as she must now be called) with her manly -garb seemed to have put on a manly courage. The faithful friendship Celia -had shown in accompanying Rosalind so many weary miles, made the new -brother, in recompense for this true love, exert a cheerful spirit, as -if he were indeed Ganymede, the rustic and stout-hearted brother of the -gentle village maiden, Aliena. - -When at last they came to the forest of Arden, they no longer found the -convenient inns and good accommodations they had met with on the road; -and being in want of food and rest, Ganymede, who had so merrily cheered -his sister with pleasant speeches and happy remarks all the way, now -owned to Aliena that he was so weary, he could find in his heart to -disgrace his man’s apparel, and cry like a woman; and Aliena declared -she could go no farther; and then again Ganymede tried to recollect -that it was a man’s duty to comfort and console a woman, as the weaker -vessel; and to seem courageous to his new sister, he said, “Come, have -a good heart, my sister Aliena; we are now at the end of our travel, in -the forest of Arden.” But feigned manliness and forced courage would no -longer support them; for though they were in the forest of Arden, they -knew not where to find the duke; and here the travel of these weary -ladies might have come to a sad conclusion, for they might have lost -themselves and perished for want of food; but providentially, as they -were sitting on the grass, almost dying with fatigue and hopeless of any -relief, a countryman chanced to pass that way, and Ganymede once more -tried to speak with a manly boldness, saying, “Shepherd, if love or gold -can in this desert place procure us entertainment, I pray you bring us -where we may rest ourselves; for this young maid, my sister, is much -fatigued with traveling, and faints for want of food.” - -The man replied that he was only a servant to a shepherd, and that his -master’s house was just going to be sold, and therefore they would find -but poor entertainment; but that if they would go with him, they should -be welcome to what there was. They followed the man, the near prospect -of relief giving them fresh strength; and bought the house and sheep of -the shepherd, and took the man who conducted them to the shepherd’s house -to wait on them; and being by this means so fortunately provided with a -neat cottage, and well supplied with provisions, they agreed to stay here -till they could learn in what part of the forest the duke dwelt. - -When they were rested after the fatigue of their journey, they began to -like their new way of life, and almost fancied themselves the shepherd -and shepherdess they feigned to be; yet sometimes Ganymede remembered he -had once been the same lady Rosalind who had so dearly loved the brave -Orlando, because he was the son of old Sir Rowland, her father’s friend; -and though Ganymede thought that Orlando was many miles distant, even so -many weary miles as they had traveled, yet it soon appeared that Orlando -was also in the forest of Arden; and in this manner this strange event -came to pass. - -Orlando was the youngest son of Sir Rowland de Boys, who, when he died, -left him (Orlando being then very young) to the care of his eldest -brother Oliver, charging Oliver on his blessing to give his brother -a good education, and provide for him as became the dignity of their -ancient house. Oliver proved an unworthy brother; and disregarding the -commands of his dying father, he never put his brother to school, but -kept him at home untaught and entirely neglected. But in his nature -and in the noble qualities of his mind Orlando so much resembled his -excellent father, that without any advantages of education he seemed like -a youth who had been bred with the utmost care; and Oliver so envied the -fine person and dignified manners of his untutored brother, that at last -he wished to destroy him; and to effect this he set on people to persuade -him to wrestle with the famous wrestler, who, as has been before related, -had killed so many men. Now, it was this cruel brother’s neglect of him -which made Orlando say he wished to die, being so friendless. - -When, contrary to the wicked hopes he had formed, his brother proved -victorious, his envy and malice knew no bounds, and he swore he would -burn the chamber where Orlando slept. He was overheard making this vow -by one that had been an old and faithful servant to their father, and -that loved Orlando because he resembled Sir Rowland. This old man went -out to meet him when he returned from the duke’s palace, and when he saw -Orlando, the peril his dear young master was in made him break out into -these passionate exclamations: “O my gentle master, my sweet master, O -you memory of old Sir Rowland! why are you virtuous? why are you gentle, -strong, and valiant? and why would you be so fond to overcome the famous -wrestler? Your praise is come too swiftly home before you.” Orlando, -wondering what all this meant, asked him what was the matter. And then -the old man told him how his wicked brother, envying the love all people -bore him, and now hearing the fame he had gained by his victory in the -duke’s palace, intended to destroy him, by setting fire to his chamber -that night; and in conclusion, advised him to escape the danger he was in -by instant flight; and knowing Orlando had no money, Adam (for that was -the good old man’s name) had brought out with him his own little hoard, -and he said, “I have five hundred crowns, the thrifty hire I saved under -your father, and laid by to be provision for me when my old limbs should -become unfit for service; take that, and he that doth the ravens feed be -comfort to my age! Here is the gold; all this I give to you; let me be -your servant; though I look old I will do the service of a younger man -in all your business and necessities.” “O good old man!” said Orlando, -“how well appears in you the constant service of the old world! You are -not for the fashion of these times. We will go along together, and before -your youthful wages are spent, I shall light upon some means for both our -maintenance.” - -Together then this faithful servant and his loved master set out; and -Orlando and Adam traveled on, uncertain what course to pursue, till they -came to the forest of Arden, and there they found themselves in the -same distress for want of food that Ganymede and Aliena had been. They -wandered on, seeking some human habitation, till they were almost spent -with hunger and fatigue. Adam at last said, “O my dear master, I die for -want of food; I can go no farther!” He then laid himself down, thinking -to make that place his grave, and bade his dear master farewell. Orlando, -seeing him in this weak state, took his old servant up in his arms and -carried him under the shelter of some pleasant trees; and he said to him, -“Cheerly, old Adam, rest your weary limbs here awhile and do not talk of -dying!” - -Orlando then searched about to find some food, and he happened to arrive -at that part of the forest where the duke was; and he and his friends -were just going to eat their dinner, this royal duke being seated on the -grass, under no other canopy than the shady covert of some large trees. - -Orlando, whom hunger had made desperate, drew his sword, intending to -take their meat by force, and said, “Forbear and eat no more; I must -have your food!” The duke asked him if distress had made him so bold, -or if he were a rude despiser of good manners. On this Orlando said he -was dying with hunger; and then the duke told him he was welcome to sit -down and eat with them. Orlando hearing him speak so gently, put up his -sword, and blushed with shame at the rude manner in which he had demanded -their food. “Pardon me, I pray you,” said he; “I thought that all things -had been savage here, and therefore I put on the countenance of stern -command; but whatever men you are, that in this desert, under the shade -of melancholy boughs, lose and neglect the creeping hours of time; if -ever you have looked on better days; if ever you have been where bells -have knolled to church; if you have ever sat at any good man’s feast; if -ever from your eyelids you have wiped a tear, and know what it is to pity -or be pitied, may gentle speeches now move you to do me human courtesy!” -The duke replied, “True it is that we are men (as you say) who have seen -better days, and though we have now our habitation in this wild forest, -we have lived in towns and cities, and have with holy bell been knolled -to church, have sat at good men’s feasts, and from our eyes have wiped -the drops which sacred pity has engendered; therefore sit you down, and -take of our refreshments as much as will minister to your wants.” “There -is an old poor man,” answered Orlando, “who has limped after me many a -weary step in pure love, oppressed at once with two sad infirmities, age -and hunger; till he be satisfied, I must not touch a bit.” “Go, find -him out, and bring him hither,” said the duke; “we will forbear to eat -till you return.” Then Orlando went like a doe to find its fawn and give -it food; and presently returned, bringing Adam in his arms; and the duke -said, “Set down your venerable burthen; you are both welcome”; and they -fed the old man and cheered his heart, and he revived, and recovered his -health and strength again. - -The duke inquired who Orlando was; and when he found that he was the son -of his old friend, Sir Rowland de Boys, he took him under his protection, -and Orlando and his old servant lived with the duke in the forest. - -Orlando arrived in the forest not many days after Ganymede and Aliena -came there, and (as has been before related) bought the shepherd’s -cottage. - -Ganymede and Aliena were strangely surprised to find the name of Rosalind -carved on the trees, and love-sonnets, fastened to them, all addressed -to Rosalind; and while they were wondering how this could be, they met -Orlando, and they perceived the chain which Rosalind had given him about -his neck. - -Orlando little thought that Ganymede was the fair princess Rosalind, who, -by her noble condescension and favor, had so won his heart that he passed -his whole time in carving her name upon the trees, and writing sonnets -in praise of her beauty; but being much pleased with the graceful air of -this pretty shepherd-youth, he entered into conversation with him, and he -thought he saw a likeness in Ganymede to his beloved Rosalind, but that -he had none of the dignified deportment of that noble lady; for Ganymede -assumed the forward manners often seen in youths when they are between -boys and men, and with much archness and humor talked to Orlando of a -certain lover, “who,” said he, “haunts our forest, and spoils our young -trees with carving, ‘Rosalind,’ upon their barks; and he hangs odes upon -hawthorns and elegies on brambles, all praising this same Rosalind. If I -could find this lover, I would give him some good counsel that would soon -cure him of his love.” - -Orlando confessed that he was the fond lover of whom he spoke, and asked -Ganymede to give him the good counsel he talked of. The remedy Ganymede -proposed, and the counsel he gave him, was that Orlando should come every -day to the cottage where he and his sister Aliena dwelt. “And then,” said -Ganymede, “I will feign myself to be Rosalind, and you shall feign to -court me in the same manner as you would do if I was Rosalind, and then I -will imitate the fantastic ways of whimsical ladies to their lovers, till -I make you ashamed of your love; and this is the way I propose to cure -you.” Orlando had no great faith in the remedy, yet he agreed to come -every day to Ganymede’s cottage, and feign a playful courtship; and every -day Orlando visited Ganymede and Aliena, and Orlando called the shepherd -Ganymede his Rosalind, and every day talked over all the fine words and -flattering compliments which young men delight to use when they court -their mistresses. It does not appear, however, that Ganymede made any -progress in curing Orlando of his love for Rosalind. - -Though Orlando thought all this was but a sportive play (not dreaming -that Ganymede was his very Rosalind), yet the opportunity it gave him of -saying all the fond things he had in his heart, pleased his fancy almost -as well as it did Ganymede’s, who enjoyed the secret jest in knowing -these fine love-speeches were all addressed to the right person. - -In this manner many days passed pleasantly on with these young people; -and the good-natured Aliena, seeing it made Ganymede happy, let him have -his own way, and was diverted at the mock-courtship, and did not care to -remind Ganymede that the lady Rosalind had not yet made herself known to -the duke her father, whose place of resort in the forest they had learnt -from Orlando. Ganymede met the duke one day, and had some talk with him, -and the duke asked of what parentage he came. Ganymede answered that -he came of as good parentage as he did, which made the duke smile, for -he did not suspect the pretty shepherd-boy came of royal lineage. Then -seeing the duke look well and happy, Ganymede was content to put off all -further explanation for a few days longer. - -One morning, as Orlando was going to visit Ganymede, he saw a man lying -asleep on the ground, and a large green snake had twisted itself -about his neck. The snake, seeing Orlando approach, glided away among -the bushes. Orlando went nearer, and then he discovered a lioness lie -crouching, with her head on the ground, with a cat-like watch, waiting -until the sleeping man awaked (for it is said that lions will prey on -nothing that is dead or sleeping). It seemed as if Orlando was sent by -Providence to free the man from the danger of the snake and lioness; but -when Orlando looked in the man’s face, he perceived that the sleeper who -was exposed to this double peril, was his own brother Oliver, who had so -cruelly used him, and had threatened to destroy him by fire; and he was -almost tempted to leave him a prey to the hungry lioness; but brotherly -affection and the gentleness of his nature soon overcame his first anger -against his brother; and he drew his sword, and attacked the lioness, and -slew her, and thus preserved his brother’s life both from the venomous -snake and from the furious lioness; but before Orlando could conquer the -lioness, she had torn one of his arms with her sharp claws. - -While Orlando was engaged with the lioness, Oliver awaked, and perceiving -that his brother Orlando, whom he had so cruelly treated, was saving him -from the fury of a wild beast at the risk of his own life, shame and -remorse at once seized him, and he repented of his unworthy conduct, and -besought with many tears his brother’s pardon for the injuries he had -done him. Orlando rejoiced to see him so penitent, and readily forgave -him; they embraced each other; and from that hour Oliver loved Orlando -with a true brotherly affection, though he had come to the forest bent on -his destruction. - -The wound in Orlando’s arm having bled very much, he found himself too -weak to go to visit Ganymede, and therefore he desired his brother to -go and tell Ganymede, “whom,” said Orlando, “I in sport do call my -Rosalind,” the accident which had befallen him. - -Thither then Oliver went, and told to Ganymede and Aliena how Orlando had -saved his life; and when he had finished the story of Orlando’s bravery, -and his own providential escape, he owned to them that he was Orlando’s -brother, who had so cruelly used him; and then he told them of their -reconciliation. - -The sincere sorrow that Oliver expressed for his offenses made such a -lively impression on the kind heart of Aliena, that she instantly fell -in love with him; and Oliver observing how much she pitied the distress -he told her he felt for his fault, he as suddenly fell in love with her. -But while love was thus stealing into the hearts of Aliena and Oliver, -he was no less busy with Ganymede, who hearing of the danger Orlando -had been in, and that he was wounded by the lioness, fainted; and when -he recovered, he pretended that he had counterfeited the swoon in the -imaginary character of Rosalind, and Ganymede said to Oliver, “Tell your -brother Orlando how well I counterfeited a swoon.” But Oliver saw by the -paleness of his complexion that he did really faint, and much wondering -at the weakness of the young man, he said, “Well, if you did counterfeit, -take a good heart, and counterfeit to be a man.” “So I do,” replied -Ganymede, truly, “but I should have been a woman by right.” - -Oliver made this visit a very long one, and when at last he returned back -to his brother, he had much news to tell him; for besides the account -of Ganymede’s fainting at the hearing that Orlando was wounded, Oliver -told him how he had fallen in love with the fair shepherdess Aliena, and -that she had lent a favorable ear to his suit, even in this their first -interview; and he talked to his brother, as of a thing almost settled, -that he should marry Aliena, saying, that he so well loved her, that he -would live here as a shepherd, and settle his estate and house at home -upon Orlando. - -“You have my consent,” said Orlando. “Let your wedding be tomorrow, and -I will invite the duke and his friends. Go and persuade your shepherdess -to agree to this; she is now alone; for look, here comes her brother.” -Oliver went to Aliena; and Ganymede, whom Orlando had perceived -approaching, came to inquire after the health of his wounded friend. - -When Orlando and Ganymede began to talk over the sudden love which had -taken place between Oliver and Aliena, Orlando said he had advised his -brother to persuade his fair shepherdess to be married on the morrow, and -then he added how much he could wish to be married on the same day to his -Rosalind. - -Ganymede, who well approved of this arrangement, said that if Orlando -really loved Rosalind as well as he professed to do, he should have his -wish; for on the morrow he would engage to make Rosalind appear in her -own person, and also that Rosalind should be willing to marry Orlando. - -This seemingly wonderful event, which, as Ganymede was the lady Rosalind, -he could so easily perform, he pretended he would bring to pass by the -aid of magic, which he said he had learnt of an uncle who was a famous -magician. - -The fond lover Orlando, half believing and half doubting what he heard, -asked Ganymede if he spoke in sober meaning. “By my life I do,” said -Ganymede; “therefore put on your best clothes, and bid the duke and your -friends to your wedding; for if you desire to be married tomorrow to -Rosalind, she shall be here.” - -The next morning, Oliver having obtained the consent of Aliena, they came -into the presence of the duke, and with them also came Orlando. - -They being all assembled to celebrate this double marriage, and as -yet only one of the brides appearing, there was much of wondering and -conjecture, but they mostly thought that Ganymede was making a jest of -Orlando. - -The duke, hearing that it was his own daughter that was to be brought in -this strange way, asked Orlando if he believed the shepherd-boy could -really do what he had promised; and while Orlando was answering that -he knew not what to think, Ganymede entered, and asked the duke, if he -brought his daughter, whether he would consent to her marriage with -Orlando. “That I would,” said the duke, “if I had kingdoms to give with -her.” Ganymede then said to Orlando, “And you say you will marry her if -I bring her here?” “That I would,” said Orlando, “if I were king of many -kingdoms.” - -Ganymede and Aliena then went out together, and Ganymede throwing -off his male attire, and being once more dressed in woman’s apparel, -quickly became Rosalind without the power of magic; and Aliena changing -her country garb for her own rich clothes, was with as little trouble -transformed into the lady Celia. - -While they were gone, the duke said to Orlando, that he thought the -shepherd Ganymede very like his daughter Rosalind; and Orlando said, he -also had observed the resemblance. - -They had no time to wonder how all this would end, for Rosalind and Celia -in their own clothes entered; and no longer pretending that it was by the -power of magic that she came there, Rosalind threw herself on her knees -before her father, and begged his blessing. It seemed so wonderful to -all present that she should so suddenly appear, that it might well have -passed for magic; but Rosalind would no longer trifle with her father, -and told him the story of her banishment, and of her dwelling in the -forest as a shepherd-boy, her cousin Celia passing as her sister. - -The duke ratified the consent he had already given to the marriage; and -Orlando and Rosalind, Oliver and Celia, were married at the same time. -And though their wedding could not be celebrated in this wild forest with -any of the parade or splendor usual on such occasions, yet a happier -wedding-day was never passed; and while they were eating their venison -under the cool shade of the pleasant trees, as if nothing should be -wanting to complete the felicity of this good duke and the true lovers, -an unexpected messenger arrived to tell the duke the joyful news, that -his dukedom was restored to him. - -The usurper, enraged at the flight of his daughter Celia, and hearing -that every day men of great worth resorted to the forest of Arden to join -the lawful duke in his exile, much envying that his brother should be so -highly respected in his adversity, put himself at the head of a large -force, and advanced toward the forest, intending to seize his brother, -and put him with all his faithful followers to the sword; but, by a -wonderful interposition of Providence, this bad brother was converted -from his evil intention; for just as he entered the skirts of the wild -forest, he was met by an old religious man, a hermit, with whom he had -much talk, and who in the end completely turned his heart from his -wicked design. Thenceforward he became a true penitent, and resolved, -relinquishing his unjust dominion, to spend the remainder of his days in -a religious house. The first act of his newly-conceived penitence was to -send a messenger to his brother (as has been related) to offer to restore -to him his dukedom, which he had usurped so long, and with it the lands -and revenues of his friends, the faithful followers of his adversity. - -This joyful news, as unexpected as it was welcome, came opportunely to -heighten the festivity and rejoicings at the wedding of the princesses. -Celia complimented her cousin on this good fortune which had happened to -the duke, Rosalind’s father, and wished her joy very sincerely, though -she herself was no longer heir to the dukedom, but by this restoration -which her father had made, Rosalind was now the heir; so completely was -the love of these two cousins unmixed with anything of jealousy or of -envy. - -The duke had now an opportunity of rewarding those true friends who had -stayed with him in his banishment; and these worthy followers, though -they had patiently shared his adverse fortune, were very well pleased to -return in peace and prosperity to the palace of their lawful duke. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Charles Lamb (1775-1834) was an English writer who - spent his entire life in London. He was a classmate of the poet - Coleridge. His father was a clerk in a lawyer’s office, and Charles - was an accountant until he was fifty years of age. He was, however, - a great reader and spent his hours of leisure at the bookstalls and - printshops or at home reading with his sister Mary. He and Mary - wrote _Tales from Shakespeare_, giving the story or plot of many of - Shakespeare’s plays. In a letter to his friend Mr. Manning, Lamb - said of his sister: “She is doing for Godwin’s bookseller twenty - of Shakespeare’s plays, to be made into children’s tales. Six are - already done by her: _The Tempest_, _Winter’s Tale_, _Midsummer - Night_, _Much Ado_, _Two Gentlemen of Verona_, and _Cymbeline;_ and - the _Merchant of Venice_ is in forwardness. I have done _Othello_ - and _Macbeth_, and mean to do all the tragedies. I think it will be - popular among the little people, besides money. It is to bring in - sixty guineas. Mary has done them capitally, I think you’d think.” - Lamb’s rich personality gave flavor and enduring fame to his writings. - - =Discussion.= 1. Be prepared to tell the story in the fewest possible - words. 2. Make an outline giving the principal events of the story. - 3. Note all that is said of the forest of Arden; where may such a - forest be found? 4. Is the forest described a real one? 5. What - impression of the elder duke’s character do you get from the story? - 6. What evidences of true friendship did Celia show? 7. Who are the - important characters? The most important? 8. Give your opinion of - these: Rosalind, Celia, Orlando. 9. Are the characters real and - lifelike or are they improbable? 10. What humorous situations do you - find? 11. Pronounce the following: haunts; wrestling; fatigue. - - =Phrases= - - usurper, who had deposed, 259, 3 - voluntary exile, 259, 8 - uneasy splendor, 259,11 - dappled fools, 259, 17 - adverse fortune, 260, 3 - humane office, 261, 11 - to forego his purpose, 261, 15 - malice suddenly broke, 263, 4 - defray their expenses, 263, 36 - recompense for this, 264, 6 - malice knew no bounds, 265, 36 - shady covert, 267,10 - sacred pity, 267, 33 - venerable burthen, 268, 5 - fantastic ways, 269, 6 - bent on his destruction, 270, 27 - counterfeited the swoon, 271, 9 - wondering and conjecture, 272, 20 - ratified the consent, 273, 12 - respected in his adversity, 273, 25 - wonderful interposition, 273, 28 - newly-conceived penitence, 273, 35 - - -THE TEMPEST - -CHARLES AND MARY LAMB - -There was a certain island in the sea, the only inhabitants of which were -an old man, whose name was Prospero, and his daughter Miranda, a very -beautiful young lady. She came to this island so young that she had no -memory of having seen any other human face than her father’s. - -They lived in a cave, or cell, made out of a rock; it was divided into -several apartments, one of which Prospero called his study; there he kept -his books, which chiefly treated of magic, a study at that time much -affected by all learned men. The knowledge of this art he found very -useful to him; for being thrown by a strange chance upon this island, -which had been enchanted by a witch called Sycorax, who died there a -short time before his arrival, Prospero, by virtue of his art, released -many good spirits that Sycorax had imprisoned in the bodies of large -trees, because they had refused to execute her wicked commands. These -gentle spirits were ever after obedient to the will of Prospero. Of these -Ariel was the chief. - -The lively little sprite Ariel had nothing mischievous in his nature, -except that he took rather too much pleasure in tormenting an ugly -monster called Caliban, for he owed him a grudge because he was the son -of his old enemy Sycorax. This Caliban, Prospero found in the woods, a -strange misshapen thing, far less human in form than an ape. He took -him home to his cell, and taught him to speak; and Prospero would have -been very kind to him, but the bad nature which Caliban inherited from -his mother Sycorax, would not let him learn anything good or useful; -therefore he was employed like a slave, to fetch wood, and do the most -laborious offices; and Ariel had the charge of compelling him to these -services. - -When Caliban was lazy and neglected his work, Ariel (who was invisible to -all eyes but Prospero’s) would come slyly and pinch him, and sometimes -tumble him down in the mire; and then Ariel, in the likeness of an -ape, would make mouths at him. Then swiftly changing his shape, in the -likeness of a hedgehog, he would lie tumbling in Caliban’s way, who -feared the hedgehog’s sharp quills would prick his bare feet. With a -variety of such-like vexatious tricks Ariel would often torment him, -whenever Caliban neglected the work which Prospero commanded him to do. - -Having these powerful spirits obedient to his will, Prospero could by -their means command the winds, and the waves of the sea. By his orders -they raised a violent storm, in the midst of which, and struggling with -the wild sea-waves that every moment threatened to swallow it up, he -showed his daughter a fine large ship, which he told her was full of -living beings like themselves. “O my dear father,” said she, “if by your -art you have raised this dreadful storm, have pity on their sad distress. -See! the vessel will be dashed to pieces. Poor souls! they will all -perish. If I had power, I would sink the sea beneath the earth, rather -than the good ship should be destroyed, with all the precious souls -within her.” - -“Be not so amazed, daughter Miranda,” said Prospero; “there is no harm -done. I have so ordered it, that no person in the ship shall receive any -hurt. What I have done has been in care of you, my dear child. You are -ignorant who you are, or where you came from, and you know no more of me -but that I am your father, and live in this poor cave. Can you remember a -time before you came to this cell? I think you cannot, for you were not -then three years of age.” - -“Certainly I can, sir,” replied Miranda. - -“By what?” asked Prospero; “by any other house or person? Tell me what -you can remember, my child.” - -Miranda said, “It seems to me like the recollection of a dream. But had I -not once four or five women who attended upon me?” - -Prospero answered, “You had, and more. How is it that this still lives in -your mind? Do you remember how you came here?” - -“No, sir,” said Miranda, “I remember nothing more.” - -“Twelve years ago, Miranda,” continued Prospero, “I was duke of Milan, -and you were a princess, and my only heir. I had a younger brother, whose -name was Antonio, to whom I trusted everything; and as I was fond of -retirement and deep study, I commonly left the management of my state -affairs to your uncle, my false brother (for so indeed he proved). I, -neglecting all worldly ends, buried among my books, did dedicate my -whole time to the bettering of my mind. My brother Antonio being thus -in possession of my power, began to think himself the duke indeed. The -opportunity I gave him of making himself popular among my subjects -awakened in his bad nature a proud ambition to deprive me of my dukedom; -this he soon effected with the aid of the king of Naples, a powerful -prince, who was my enemy.” - -“Wherefore,” said Miranda, “did they not that hour destroy us?” - -“My child,” answered her father, “they durst not, so dear was the love -that my people bore me. Antonio carried us on board a ship, and when we -were some leagues out at sea, he forced us into a small boat, without -either tackle, sail, or mast; there he left us, as he thought, to perish. -But a kind lord of my court, one Gonzalo, who loved me, had privately -placed in the boat, water, provisions, apparel, and some books which I -prize above my dukedom.” - -“O my father,” said Miranda, “what a trouble must I have been to you -then!” - -“No, my love,” said Prospero, “you were a little cherub that did preserve -me. Your innocent smiles made me bear up against my misfortunes. Our -food lasted till we landed on this desert island, since when my chief -delight has been in teaching you, Miranda, and well have you profited by -my instructions.” - -“Heaven thank you, my dear father,” said Miranda. “Now pray tell me, sir, -your reason for raising this sea-storm?” - -“Know then,” said her father, “that by means of this storm, my enemies, -the King of Naples and my cruel brother, are cast ashore upon this -island.” - -Having so said, Prospero gently touched his daughter with his magic -wand, and she fell fast asleep; for the spirit Ariel just then presented -himself before his master, to give an account of the tempest, and how he -had disposed of the ship’s company, and though the spirits were always -invisible to Miranda, Prospero did not choose she should hear him holding -converse (as would seem to her) with the empty air. - -“Well, my brave spirit,” said Prospero to Ariel, “how have you performed -your task?” - -Ariel gave a lively description of the storm, and of the terrors of the -mariners; and how the King’s son, Ferdinand, was the first who leaped -into the sea; and his father thought he saw his dear son swallowed up by -the waves and lost. “But he is safe,” said Ariel, “in a corner of the -isle, sitting with his arms folded, sadly lamenting the loss of the King, -his father, whom he concludes drowned. Not a hair of his head is injured, -and his princely garments, though drenched in the sea-waves, look fresher -than before.” - -“That’s my delicate Ariel,” said Prospero. “Bring him hither; my daughter -must see this young prince. Where is the King, and my brother?” - -“I left them,” answered Ariel, “searching for Ferdinand, whom they have -little hopes of finding, thinking they saw him perish. Of the ship’s crew -not one is missing; though each one thinks himself the only one saved; -and the ship, though invisible to them, is safe in the harbor.” - -“Ariel,” said Prospero, “thy charge is faithfully performed; but there is -more work yet.” - -“Is there more work?” said Ariel. “Let me remind you, master, you -have promised me my liberty. I pray remember I have done you worthy -service, told you no lies, made no mistakes, served you without grudge or -grumbling.” - -“How now!” said Prospero. “You do not recollect what a torment I freed -you from. Have you forgot the wicked witch Sycorax, who with age and envy -was almost bent double? Where was she born? Speak; tell me.” - -“Sir, in Algiers,” said Ariel. - -“O was she so?” said Prospero. “I must recount what you have been, which -I find you do not remember. This bad witch, Sycorax, for her witchcrafts, -too terrible to enter human hearing, was banished from Algiers, and -here left by the sailors; and because you were a spirit too delicate to -execute her wicked commands, she shut you up in a tree, where I found you -howling. This torment, remember, I did free you from.” - -“Pardon me, dear master,” said Ariel, ashamed to seem ungrateful; “I will -obey your commands.” - -“Do so,” said Prospero, “and I will set you free.” He then gave orders -what further he would have him do; and away went Ariel, first to where he -had left Ferdinand, and found him still sitting on the grass in the same -melancholy posture. - -“O my young gentleman,” said Ariel, when he saw him, “I will soon move -you. You must be brought, I find, for the Lady Miranda to have a sight of -your pretty person. Come, sir, follow me.” He then began singing, - - “Full fathom five thy father lies; - Of his bones are coral made; - Those are pearls that were his eyes. - Nothing of him that doth fade, - But doth suffer a sea-change - Into something rich and strange. - Sea-nymphs hourly ring his knell; - Hark! now I hear them,—Ding-dong, bell.” - -This strange news of his lost father soon roused the prince from the -stupid fit into which he had fallen. He followed in amazement the sound -of Ariel’s voice, till it led him to Prospero and Miranda, who were -sitting under the shade of a large tree. Now Miranda had never seen a -man before, except her own father. - -“Miranda,” said Prospero, “tell me what you are looking at yonder.” - -“O father,” said Miranda, in a strange surprise, “surely that is a -spirit. Lord! how it looks about! Believe me, sir, it is a beautiful -creature. Is it not a spirit?” - -“No, girl,” answered her father; “it eats, and sleeps, and has senses -such as we have. This young man you see was in the ship. He is somewhat -altered by grief, or you might call him a handsome person. He has lost -his companions, and is wandering about to find them.” - -Miranda, who thought all men had grave faces and gray beards like her -father, was delighted with the appearance of this beautiful young prince; -and Ferdinand, seeing such a lovely lady in this desert place, and from -the strange sounds he had heard, expecting nothing but wonders, thought -he was upon an enchanted island, and that Miranda was the goddess of the -place, and as such he began to address her. - -She timidly answered, she was no goddess, but a simple maid, and was -going to give him an account of herself, when Prospero interrupted her. -He was well pleased to find they admired each other, for he plainly -perceived they had (as we say) fallen in love at first sight; but to try -Ferdinand’s constancy, he resolved to throw some difficulties in their -way; therefore advancing forward, he addressed the prince with a stern -air, telling him, he came to the island as a spy, to take it from him -who was the lord of it. “Follow me,” said he, “I will tie you neck and -feet together. You shall drink sea-water; shell-fish, withered roots, and -husks of acorns shall be your food.” “No,” said Ferdinand, “I will resist -such entertainment, till I see a more powerful enemy,” and drew his -sword; but Prospero, waving his magic wand, fixed him to the spot where -he stood, so that he had no power to move. - -Miranda hung upon her father, saying, “Why are you so ungentle? Have -pity, sir; I will be his surety. This is the second man I ever saw, and -to me he seems a true one.” - -“Silence,” said the father; “one word more will make me chide you, girl! -What! an advocate for an impostor! You think there are no more such fine -men, having seen only him and Caliban. I tell you, foolish girl, most -men as far excel this, as he does Caliban.” This he said to prove his -daughter’s constancy; and she replied, “My affections are most humble. I -have no wish to see a goodlier man.” - -“Come on, young man,” said Prospero to the Prince; “you have no power to -disobey me.” - -“I have not indeed,” answered Ferdinand; and not knowing that it was by -magic he was deprived of all power of resistance, he was astonished to -find himself so strangely compelled to follow Prospero; looking back on -Miranda as long as he could see her, he said, as he went after Prospero -into the cave, “My spirits are all bound up, as if I were in a dream; but -this man’s threats, and the weakness which I feel, would seem light to me -if from my prison I might once a day behold this fair maid.” - -Prospero kept Ferdinand not long confined within the cell; he soon -brought out his prisoner, and set him a severe task to perform, taking -care to let his daughter know the hard labor he had imposed on him, and -then pretending to go into his study, he secretly watched them both. - -Prospero had commanded Ferdinand to pile up some heavy logs of wood. -Kings’ sons not being much used to laborious work, Miranda soon after -found her lover almost dying with fatigue. “Alas!” said she, “do not work -so hard; my father is at his studies, he is safe for these three hours; -pray rest yourself.” - -“O my dear lady,” said Ferdinand, “I dare not. I must finish my task -before I take my rest.” - -“If you will sit down,” said Miranda, “I will carry your logs the while.” -But this Ferdinand would by no means agree to. Instead of a help Miranda -became a hindrance, for they began a long conversation, so that the -business of log-carrying went on very slowly. - -Prospero, who had enjoined Ferdinand this task merely as a trial of his -love, was not at his books, as his daughter supposed, but was standing by -them invisible, to overhear what they said. - -Ferdinand inquired her name, which she told, saying it was against her -father’s express command she did so. - -Prospero only smiled at this first instance of his daughter’s -disobedience, for having by his magic art caused his daughter to fall in -love so suddenly, he was not angry that she showed her love by forgetting -to obey his commands. And he listened well pleased to a long speech of -Ferdinand’s, in which he professed to love her above all the ladies he -ever saw. - -In answer to his praises of her beauty, which he said exceeded all the -women in the world, she replied, “I do not remember the face of any -woman, nor have I seen any more men than you, my good friend, and my dear -father. How features are abroad, I know not; but, believe me, sir, I -would not wish any companion in the world but you, nor can my imagination -form any shape but yours that I could like. But, sir, I fear I talk to -you too freely, and my father’s precepts I forget.” - -At this Prospero smiled, and nodded his head, as much as to say, “This -goes on exactly as I could wish; my girl will be Queen of Naples.” - -And then Ferdinand, in another fine long speech (for young princes speak -in courtly phrases), told the innocent Miranda he was heir to the crown -of Naples, and that she should be his Queen. - -“Ah! sir,” said she, “I am a fool to weep at what I am glad of. I will -answer you in plain and holy innocence. I am your wife if you will marry -me.” - -Prospero prevented Ferdinand’s thanks by appearing visible before them. - -“Fear nothing, my child,” said he; “I have overheard, and so approve of -all you have said. And, Ferdinand, if I have too severely used you, I -will make you rich amends, by giving you my daughter. All your vexations -were but trials of your love, and you have nobly stood the test. Then as -my gift, which your true love has worthily purchased, take my daughter, -and do not smile that I boast she is above all praise.” He then, telling -them that he had business which required his presence, desired they would -sit down and talk together till he returned; and this command Miranda -seemed not at all disposed to disobey. - -When Prospero left them, he called his spirit Ariel, who quickly appeared -before him, eager to relate what he had done with Prospero’s brother -and the King of Naples. Ariel said he had left them almost out of their -senses with fear, at the strange things he had caused them to see and -hear. When fatigued with wandering about, and famished for want of food, -he had suddenly set before them a delicious banquet, and then, just as -they were going to eat, he appeared visible before them in the shape of a -harpy, a voracious monster with wings, and the feast vanished away. Then, -to their utter amazement, this seeming harpy spoke to them, reminding -them of their cruelty in driving Prospero from his dukedom, and leaving -him and his infant daughter to perish in the sea; saying, that for this -cause these terrors were suffered to afflict them. - -The King of Naples, and Antonio, the false brother, repented the -injustice they had done to Prospero; and Ariel told his master he was -certain their penitence was sincere, and that he, though a spirit, could -not but pity them. - -“Then bring them hither, Ariel,” said Prospero; “if you, who are but a -spirit, feel for their distress, shall not I, who am a human being like -themselves, have compassion on them? Bring them, quickly, my dainty -Ariel.” - -Ariel soon returned with the King, Antonio, and old Gonzalo in their -train, who had followed him, wondering at the wild music he played in the -air to draw them on to his master’s presence. This Gonzalo was the same -who had so kindly provided Prospero formerly with books and provisions, -when his wicked brother left him, as he thought, to perish in an open -boat in the sea. - -Grief and terror had so stupefied their senses, that they did not know -Prospero. He first discovered himself to the good old Gonzalo, calling -him the preserver of his life; and then his brother and the King knew -that he was the injured Prospero. - -Antonio with tears, and sad words of sorrow and true repentance, implored -his brother’s forgiveness, and the King expressed his sincere remorse -for having assisted Antonio to depose his brother; and Prospero forgave -them; and, upon their engaging to restore his dukedom, he said to the -King of Naples, “I have a gift in store for you, too”; and opening a -door, showed him his son Ferdinand playing at chess with Miranda. - -Nothing could exceed the joy of the father and the son at this unexpected -meeting, for they each thought the other drowned in the storm. - -“O wonder!” said Miranda, “what noble creatures these are! It must surely -be a brave world that has such people in it.” - -The King of Naples was almost as much astonished at the beauty and -excellent graces of the young Miranda, as his son had been. “Who is this -maid?” said he; “she seems the goddess that has parted us, and brought -us thus together.” “No, sir,” answered Ferdinand, smiling to find his -father had fallen into the same mistake that he had done when he first -saw Miranda, “she is a mortal, but by immortal Providence she is mine; -I chose her when I could not ask you, my father, for your consent, not -thinking you were alive. She is the daughter to this Prospero, who is the -famous duke of Milan, of whose renown I have heard so much, but never saw -him till now; of him I have received a new life: he has made himself to -me a second father, giving me this dear lady.” - -“Then I must be her father,” said the King; “but oh! how oddly will it -sound, that I must ask my child forgiveness.” - -“No more of that,” said Prospero; “let us not remember our troubles -past, since they so happily have ended.” And then Prospero embraced his -brother, and again assured him of his forgiveness; and said that a wise -over-ruling Providence had permitted that he should be driven from his -poor dukedom of Milan, that his daughter might inherit the crown of -Naples, for that by their meeting in this desert island, it had happened -that the King’s son had loved Miranda. - -These kind words which Prospero spoke, meaning to comfort his brother, -so filled Antonio with shame and remorse, that he wept and was unable to -speak; and the kind old Gonzalo wept to see this joyful reconciliation, -and prayed for blessings on the young couple. - -Prospero now told them that their ship was safe in the harbor, and the -sailors all on board her, and that he and his daughter would accompany -them home the next morning. “In the meantime,” says he, “partake of -such refreshments as my poor cave affords; and for your evening’s -entertainment I will relate the history of my life from my first landing -in this desert island.” He then called for Caliban to prepare some food, -and set the cave in order; and the company were astonished at the uncouth -form and savage appearance of this ugly monster, who (Prospero said) was -the only attendant he had to wait upon him. - -Before Prospero left the island, he dismissed Ariel from his service, -to the great joy of that lively little spirit; who, though he had been -a faithful servant to his master, was always longing to enjoy his free -liberty, to wander uncontrolled in the air, like a wild bird, under green -trees, among pleasant fruits, and sweet-smelling flowers. “My quaint -Ariel,” said Prospero to the little sprite when he made him free, “I -shall miss you; yet you shall have your freedom.” “Thank you, my dear -master,” said Ariel; “but give me leave to attend your ship home with -prosperous gales, before you bid farewell to the assistance of your -faithful spirit; and then, master, when I am free, how merrily I shall -live!” Here Ariel sang this pretty song: - - “Where the bee sucks, there suck I; - In a cowslip’s bell I lie; - There I crouch when owls do cry. - On the bat’s back I do fly - After summer merrily. - Merrily, merrily shall I live now - Under the blossom that hangs on the bough.” - -Prospero then buried deep in the earth his magical books and wand, for -he was resolved never more to make use of the magic art. And having thus -overcome his enemies, and being reconciled to his brother and the King of -Naples, nothing now remained to complete his happiness, but to revisit -his native land, to take possession of his dukedom, and to witness the -happy nuptials of his daughter and Prince Ferdinand, which the King said -should be instantly celebrated with great splendor on their return to -Naples. At which place, under the safe convoy of the spirit Ariel, they, -after a pleasant voyage, soon arrived. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see Page 274. - - =Discussion.= 1. Make a list of the characters mentioned in the - story. 2. Which are the principal characters? 3. What was Prospero’s - purpose in raising a violent storm? 4. What tells you that it is a - magic storm? 5. Tell the story that Prospero told his daughter. 6. - Why is Miranda made to sleep? 7. What is the purpose of Ariel’s song? - 8. Compare the “love at first sight” of Miranda and Ferdinand with - that of Orlando and Rosalind in “As You Like It.” 9. Tell the story - of the reconciliation of Antonio and Prospero. 10. Repeat from memory - Ariel’s farewell song. 11. Which of the characters do you like best? - Why? 12. Mention humorous incidents in the story. 13. What is the - aptness of the song “Blow, Blow, Thou Winter Wind”? See page 84 in - this book. 14. In a few brief sentences tell the plot of the story. - 15. Pronounce the following: mischievous; heir; uncouth. - - =Phrases= - - much affected by learned men, 275, 9 - refused to execute, 275, 15 - owed him a grudge, 276, 1 - such-like vexatious tricks, 276, 17 - worldly ends, 277, 17 - dedicate my whole time, 277, 17 - holding converse, 278, 14 - lamenting the loss, 278, 23 - altered by grief, 280, 10 - advocate for an impostor, 281, 2 - power of resistance, 281, 11 - set him a severe task, 281, 19 - became a hindrance, 281, 32 - had enjoined, 281, 35 - father’s precepts, 282, 16 - penitence was sincere, 283, 19 - have compassion, 283, 23 - stupefied their senses, 283, 31 - engaging to restore, 284, 1 - uncouth form, 285, 8 - prosperous gales, 285, 19 - happy nuptials, 285, 35 - - - - -PART III - -IDEALS AND HEROES OF FREEDOM - - _“When a deed is done for Freedom, through the broad earth’s aching - breast_ - _Runs a thrill of joy prophetic, trembling on from east to west.”_ - - —James Russell Lowell. - -[Illustration: Copyright by M. G. Abbey (from a Copley Print, copyright -by Curtis & Cameron, Boston) - -THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE] - - - - -IDEALS AND HEROES OF FREEDOM - - -INTRODUCTION - - We must be free or die, who speak the tongue - That Shakespeare spake; the faith and morals hold - Which Milton held. In everything we are sprung - Of Earth’s first blood, have titles manifold. - - —Wordsworth. - -These lines remind us of the great inheritance, not alone of Englishmen -but of all who speak the English tongue, whether they live in the United -States or England, in Canada or in Australia. This inheritance is due to -the fact that English-speaking peoples govern themselves, that they were -the first to invent the means by which free government became possible. -It sometimes seems a simple thing, very much a matter of course, that in -America the rulers are all the people, who adopt the laws they desire; -who submit to rules of life because they themselves think these rules to -be wise, not because they are compelled to submit through the will of an -emperor. But in reality this free government, this democracy, has grown -very slowly, through centuries. It is an inheritance of freedom. - -The story of this inheritance is filled with deeds of heroes. These -heroes lived and died, not to win glory for themselves, but to win -freedom for their fellows. Sometimes they were English barons, daring to -defy a wicked king, and forcing him to sign a Great Charter that gave -them a share in the government. Sometimes they were the peasants seeking -the right to live more comfortably. Sometimes they were statesmen who -secured for Parliament the right to levy taxes and to be consulted about -the way England was to be ruled, and the right to drive a selfish tyrant -from the throne. And sometimes they were the farmers and village men -forming in battle line at Lexington and Concord. It is a long story that -you will read, in many places, not all of it at one time; but little by -little you will come to see what meaning lies in the simple words “our -inheritance of freedom,” and then you will be ready to give your time, -and if need be, your life, to keep this inheritance and to hand it on to -those who will speak the English tongue when you are dead. - -Only a few bits of the story can be given here. You will read something -about Scotland’s struggle for the right to be governed by her own people, -not by the tyrannical kings who then ruled England and who looked upon -Scotland as a mere province fit only to supply money for their selfish -desires. Next you will read several selections which show that the -tyranny against which Wallace and Bruce fought, like the tyranny against -which Warren and Washington and Patrick Henry fought, did not spring from -the English spirit, but from kings who tried to keep even Englishmen -in slavery. It is all one story—at one time the action takes place in -Scotland, at another in England, at still another time in America; but -the story is the story of our inheritance of freedom. - -“We must be free or die”—these words express the spirit of all who speak -the English tongue. The stories of Wallace and Bruce tell it. The story -of the last fight of the _Revenge_ tells it—a story written by the man -who first began to plant English colonies in America, and who helped -defend England against the tyranny which King Philip of Spain tried to -establish. The stories of the Gray Champion, and of Warren at Bunker -Hill, and of Patrick Henry of Virginia, and of Washington and Marion, are -also a part of the great story of our inheritance of freedom. - -You should keep this always in mind: the heroes who made good the -Declaration of Independence and set up a new and freer government in -America were men whose ideals of freedom came to them from England. -They did not fight against the English _people_. Their spirit was also -the fundamental English spirit. Many of the greatest Englishmen of -that period used every effort to win fair treatment for the colonies, -sympathized with their struggle for independence and rejoiced when at -last George III and his ministers were told that America would no longer -submit to oppression. - -One of the greatest of these Englishmen was Edmund Burke, who lived -in the time of George III and took the part of the colonies in their -struggle against the King’s tyranny. He worked for the repeal of the -taxation laws that so offended the Americans. He made many speeches in -Parliament and elsewhere pleading with Englishmen not to drive their -fellow Englishmen into civil war. And when at last war came, Burke still -sought to bring about reconciliation. He wrote the King a letter in which -he said that the British government was not representing the British -spirit of freedom in its dealings with the colonies. He wrote a letter -to the colonies in which he begged them not to believe that they were at -war with England. “Do not think,” he said, “that the whole or even the -majority of Englishmen in the island are enemies to their own blood on -the American continent.” And a little later he said, “But still a large, -and we trust the largest and soundest part of this kingdom perseveres in -the most perfect unity of sentiments, principles, and affections with -you. _It spreads out a large and liberal platform of common liberty upon -which we may all unite forever._” The whole matter he sums up by saying -that the spirit of England loves not conquest or vast empire for the sake -of wealth, but “this is the peculiar glory of England: those who have -and who hold to that foundation of common liberty, whether on this or -on your side of the ocean, we consider as the true, and the only true, -Englishmen.” - -All Americans need to remember these words written by a great friend -of the colonies during the Revolutionary War, a man who also explained -more clearly and more eloquently than any other Englishman in any time -the principles on which our inheritance of freedom rests. His interest -in the American cause was not merely the interest of a sympathetic -friend; over and over again he pointed out that the colonies, and not the -King’s ministry, represented the true English spirit. To him the mode of -self-government set up in Massachusetts and Virginia represented the very -ideal for which patriotic Englishmen had struggled for centuries. The -British parliament, in Burke’s time, was not made up of representatives -from all the population; only a small part of the population could vote, -and many districts had no representation at all. Complete control of the -government by the people was what Burke and thousands of other Englishmen -had been trying to win. In America such a form of popular government -had developed freely, because the British King paid little attention to -the colonies until they became wealthy enough to be a source of riches. -It was this fact that made the American revolution not merely a war -for the establishment of a new nation, but quite as much a war for the -development of free government in England itself. Burke realized this -fact, and expressed it by saying, “We view the establishment of the -English colonies on principles of liberty as that which is to render this -kingdom venerable to future ages.” - -The prophecy has been fulfilled. Britain still has a king, but he is -king in name only; the real power rests in the people. The struggle -in which the American colonists bore a part has resulted not only in -a free America, but also in a free England and in freedom for the -great dominions—Canada, Australia, and New Zealand—which have much the -same form of government. The inheritance of freedom belongs to all -English-speaking peoples, and the spread of these ideals means freedom -for the world. - -These ideals center around the brotherhood of man. In our Revolutionary -period Robert Burns sang of the coming of a time when these ideals should -be acknowledged: - - “It’s coming yet, for a’ that, - That man to man, the world o’er, - Shall brothers be, for a’ that.” - -Long before the time of Burns, John Milton, a great poet, who worked -throughout his life for freedom, and who held the same ideals as those -held by the founders of Plymouth Colony, wrote of the same thing: “Who -knows not that there is a mutual bond of brotherhood between man and man -over all the world?” - -The recent war has brought England and America together once more, as -defenders of the right of all people to self-government. For English -ideals, planted on American soil, victorious over the tyranny of George -III and his ministry, have not only found their most complete development -in our America, but have given the vision of liberty to all men. Thus we -are able to understand what President Wilson meant when he said, “And the -heart of America shall interpret the heart of the world.” - - - - -SCOTLAND’S STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE - -[Illustration] - - -TALES OF A GRANDFATHER - -SIR WALTER SCOTT - - -THE STORY OF SIR WILLIAM WALLACE (1296-1305) - -William Wallace was none of the high nobles of Scotland, but the son -of a private gentleman, called Wallace of Ellerslie, in Renfrewshire, -near Paisley. He was very tall and handsome, and one of the strongest -and bravest men that ever lived. He had a very fine countenance, with a -quantity of fair hair, and was particularly dexterous in the use of all -weapons which were then employed in battle. Wallace, like all Scotsmen -of high spirit, had looked with great indignation upon the usurpation of -the crown by Edward, and upon the insolences which the English soldiers -committed on his countrymen. It is said, that when he was very young, he -went a-fishing for sport in the river of Irvine, near Ayr. He had caught -a good many trout, which were carried by a boy, who attended him with a -fishing-basket, as is usual with anglers. Two or three English soldiers, -who belonged to the garrison of Ayr, came up to Wallace, and insisted, -with their usual insolence, on taking the fish from the boy. Wallace was -contented to allow them a part of the trout, but he refused to part with -the whole basketful. The soldiers insisted, and from words came to blows. -Wallace had no better weapon than the butt-end of his fishing rod; but -he struck the foremost of the Englishmen so hard under the ear with it -that he killed him on the spot; and getting possession of the slain man’s -sword, he fought with so much fury that he put the others to flight, -and brought home his fish safe and sound. The English governor of Ayr -sought for him, to punish him with death for this action; but Wallace lay -concealed among the hills and great woods till the matter was forgotten. - -But the action which occasioned his finally rising in arms is believed -to have happened in the town of Lanark. Wallace was at this time married -to a lady of that place, and residing there with his wife. It chanced, -as he walked in the market-place, dressed in a green garment, with a -rich dagger by his side, that an Englishman came up and insulted him -on account of his finery, saying a Scotsman had no business to wear so -gay a dress, or carry so handsome a weapon. It soon came to a quarrel, -and Wallace, having killed the Englishman, fled to his own house which -was speedily assaulted by all the English soldiers. While they were -endeavoring to force their way in at the front of the house, Wallace -escaped by a back door, and got in safety to a rugged and rocky glen, -near Lanark, called the Cartland Crags, all covered with bushes and -trees, and full of high precipices, where he knew he should be safe from -the pursuit of the English soldiers. In the meantime the governor of -Lanark, whose name was Hazelrigg, burned Wallace’s house and put his wife -and servants to death; and by committing this cruelty, increased to the -highest pitch, as you may well believe, the hatred which the champion -had always borne against the English usurper. Hazelrigg also proclaimed -Wallace an outlaw, and offered a reward to any one who should bring him -to an English garrison, alive or dead. - -On the other hand, Wallace soon collected a body of men, outlawed like -himself, or willing to become so, rather than any longer endure the -oppression of the English. One of his earliest expeditions was directed -against Hazelrigg, whom he killed, and thus avenged the death of his -wife. He fought skirmishes with the soldiers who were sent against -him, and often defeated them; and in time became so well known and so -formidable, that multitudes began to resort to his standard, until at -length he was at the head of a considerable army, with which he proposed -to restore his country to independence. - -Thus Wallace’s party grew daily stronger and stronger, and many of the -Scottish nobles joined with him. Among these was Sir William Douglas, -the Lord of Douglasdale, and the head of a great family often mentioned -in Scottish history. There was also Sir John the Grahame, who became -Wallace’s bosom friend and greatest confidant. Many of these great -noblemen, however, deserted the cause of the country on the approach -of John de Warenne, Earl of Surrey, the English governor, at the head -of a numerous and well-appointed army. They thought that Wallace would -be unable to withstand the attack of so many disciplined soldiers and -hastened to submit themselves to the English, for fear of losing their -estates. Wallace, however, remained undismayed, and at the head of a -considerable army. He had taken up his camp upon the northern side of the -river Forth, near the town of Stirling. The river was there crossed by a -long wooden bridge, about a mile above the spot where the present bridge -is situated. - -The English general approached the banks of the river on the southern -side. He sent two clergymen to offer a pardon to Wallace and his -followers, on condition that they should lay down their arms. But such -was not the purpose of the high-minded champion of Scotland. - -“Go back to Warenne,” said Wallace, “and tell him we value not the pardon -of the King of England. We are not here for the purpose of treating for -peace, but of abiding battle, and restoring freedom to our country. Let -the English come on; we defy them to their very beards!” - -The English, upon hearing this haughty answer, called loudly to be led to -the attack. The Earl of Surrey hesitated, for he was a skillful soldier, -and he saw that to approach the Scottish army, his troops must pass -over the long, narrow, wooden bridge; so that those who should get over -first might be attacked by Wallace with all his forces, before those who -remained behind could possibly come to their assistance. He therefore -inclined to delay the battle. But Cressingham the Treasurer, who was -ignorant and presumptuous, insisted that it was their duty to fight -and put an end to the war at once; and Surrey gave way to his opinion, -although Cressingham, being a churchman, could not be so good a judge of -what was fitting as he himself, an experienced officer. - -The English army began to cross the bridge, Cressingham leading the van, -or foremost division of the army; for, in those military days, even -clergymen wore armor and fought in battle. That took place which Surrey -had foreseen. Wallace suffered a considerable part of the English army to -pass the bridge, without offering any opposition; but when about one-half -were over, and the bridge was crowded with those who were following, -he charged those who had crossed, with his whole strength, slew a very -great number, and drove the rest into the river Forth, where the greater -part were drowned. The remainder of the English army, who were left on -the southern bank of the river, fled in great confusion, having first -set fire to the wooden bridge, that the Scots might not pursue them. -Cressingham was killed in the very beginning of the battle. - -The remains of Surrey’s great army fled out of Scotland after this -defeat, and the Scots, taking arms on all sides, attacked the castles -in which the English soldiers continued to shelter themselves, and took -most of them by force or stratagem. Many wonderful stories are told of -Wallace’s exploits on these occasions, some of which are no doubt true, -while others are either invented or very much exaggerated. It seems -certain, however, that he defeated the English in several combats, chased -them almost entirely out of Scotland, regained the towns and castles -of which they had possessed themselves, and recovered for a time the -complete freedom of the country. - -Edward I was in Flanders when all these events took place. You may -suppose he was very angry when he learned that Scotland, which he thought -completely subdued, had risen into a great insurrection against him, -defeated his armies, killed his Treasurer, chased his soldiers out of -their country, and invaded England with a great force. He came back from -Flanders in a mighty rage, and determined not to leave that rebellious -country until it was finally conquered, for which purpose he assembled a -very fine army and marched into Scotland. - -In the meantime the Scots prepared to defend themselves, and chose -Wallace to be Governor, or Protector, of the kingdom, because they had -no king at the time. He was now titled Sir William Wallace, Protector, -or Governor, of the Scottish nation. But although Wallace, as we have -seen, was the best soldier and bravest man in Scotland, and therefore -the most fit to be placed in command at this critical period, when the -King of England was coming against them with such great forces, yet the -nobles of Scotland envied him this important situation, because he was -not a man born in high rank, or enjoying a large estate. So great was -their jealousy of Sir William Wallace, that many of these great barons -did not seem very willing to bring forward their forces, or fight against -the English, because they would not have a man of inferior condition to -be general. Yet, notwithstanding this unwillingness of the great nobility -to support him, Wallace assembled a large army; for the middling, but -especially the lower classes, were very much attached to him. He marched -boldly against the King of England, and met him near the town of Falkirk. -Most of the Scottish army were on foot, because, as I already told you, -in those days only the nobility and great men of Scotland fought on -horseback. The English King, on the contrary, had a very large body of -the finest cavalry in the world, Normans and English, all clothed in -complete armor. He had also the celebrated archers of England, each of -whom was said to carry twelve Scotsmen’s lives under his girdle; because -every archer had twelve arrows stuck in his belt, and was expected to -kill a man with every arrow. - -The Scots had some good archers from the Forest of Ettrick, who fought -under command of Sir John Stewart of Bonkill; but they were not nearly -equal in number to the English. The greater part of the Scottish army -were on foot, armed with long spears; they were placed thick and close -together, and laid all their spears so close, point over point, that it -seemed as difficult to break through them, as through the wall of a -strong castle. - -The English made the attack. King Edward, though he saw the close ranks, -and undaunted appearance, of the Scottish infantry, resolved nevertheless -to try whether he could not ride them down with his fine cavalry. He -therefore gave his horsemen orders to advance. They charged accordingly -at full gallop. - -The first line of cavalry was commanded by the Earl Marshal of England, -whose progress was checked by a morass. The second line of English horse -was commanded by Antony Beck, the Bishop of Durham, who nevertheless -wore armor and fought like a lay baron. He wheeled round the morass; but -when he saw the deep and firm order of the Scots, his heart failed, and -he proposed to Sir Ralph Basset of Drayton, who commanded under him, -to halt till Edward himself brought up the reserve. “Go say your mass, -Bishop,” answered Basset contemptuously, and advanced at full gallop with -the second line. However, the Scots stood their ground with their long -spears; many of the foremost of the English horses were thrown down, -and the riders were killed as they lay rolling, unable to rise, owing -to the weight of their heavy armor. The English cavalry attempted again -and again to disperse the deep and solid ranks in which Wallace had -stationed his foot soldiers. But they were repeatedly beaten off with -loss, nor could they make their way through that wood of spears, as it -is called by one of the English historians. King Edward then commanded -his archers to advance; and these approaching within arrow-shot of the -Scottish ranks, poured on them such close and dreadful volleys of arrows, -that it was impossible to sustain the discharge. It happened at the same -time, that Sir John Stewart was killed by a fall from his horse; and the -archers of Ettrick Forest, whom he was bringing forward to oppose those -of King Edward, were slain in great numbers around him. Their bodies -were afterward distinguished among the slain, as being the tallest and -handsomest men of the army. - -The Scottish spearmen being thus thrown into some degree of confusion, by -the loss of those who were slain by the arrows of the English, the heavy -cavalry of Edward again charged with more success than formerly, and -broke through the ranks, which were already disordered. Sir John Grahame, -Wallace’s great friend and companion, was slain, with many other brave -soldiers; and the Scots, having lost a very great number of men, were at -length obliged to take to flight. - -The King of England possessed so much wealth, and so many means of -raising soldiers, that he sent army after army into the poor oppressed -country of Scotland, and obliged all its nobles and great men, one -after another, to submit themselves once more to his yoke. Sir William -Wallace, alone, or with a very small band of followers, refused either to -acknowledge the usurper Edward, or to lay down his arms. He continued to -maintain himself among the woods and mountains of his native country for -no less than seven years after his defeat at Falkirk, and for more than -one year after all the other defenders of Scottish liberty had laid down -their arms. Many proclamations were sent out against him by the English, -and a great reward was set upon his head; for Edward did not think he -could have any secure possession of his usurped kingdom of Scotland while -Wallace lived. At length he was taken prisoner; and, shame it to say, a -Scotsman called Sir John Monteith was the person by whom he was seized -and delivered to the English. - -Edward, having thus obtained possession of the person whom he considered -as the greatest obstacle to his complete conquest of Scotland, resolved -to make Wallace an example to all Scottish patriots who should in future -venture to oppose his ambitious projects. He caused this gallant defender -of his country to be brought to trial in Westminster Hall, before the -English judges, and produced him there, crowned in mockery, with a green -garland, because they said he had been king of outlaws and robbers among -the Scottish woods. Wallace was accused of having been a traitor to the -English crown; to which he answered, “I could not be a traitor to Edward, -for I was never his subject.” He was then charged with having taken and -burned towns and castles, with having killed many men and done much -violence. He replied, with the same calm resolution, that it was true he -had killed many Englishmen, but it was because they had come to subdue -and oppress his native country of Scotland; and far from repenting what -he had done, he declared he was only sorry that he had not put to death -many more of them. - -Notwithstanding that Wallace’s defense was a good one, both in law and -in common sense (for surely every one has not only a right to fight -in defense of his native country, but is bound in duty to do so), the -English judges condemned him to be executed. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Walter Scott (1771-1832) was born in Edinburgh, - Scotland. Even in his childhood he loved nothing better than to - wander through Scotland, looking up castles and ruins and listening - to the stories connected with them as told by the old people of the - villages. He became familiar with all the ballads and legends of his - locality, and these, with Bishop Percy’s collection of ballads which - he read later, exerted a strong influence on his life. He loved the - history and romance of Scotland and made them known to all the world - through his poems and novels. - - In 1827 he published the _Tales of a Grandfather_, because, as he - writes in his diary, the good thought came to him to write stories - from the history of Scotland for his grandson, John Hugh Lockhart, - whom he calls Hugh Littlejohn. “Children hate books which are written - down to their capacity, and love those that are composed more for - their elders. I will,” he says, “make, if possible, a book that a - child shall understand, yet a man will feel some temptation to peruse - should he chance to take it up.” - - =Discussion.= 1. This story relates five episodes in the life of - William Wallace: The Basket of Fish; The Green Garment; The Wooden - Bridge at Stirling Town; A Wood of Spears; The Trial in Westminster - Hall. Relate the episode that seems most vivid to you. 2. Read three - speeches that show clearly the character of William Wallace. 3. Would - you have joined Wallace if you had been a Scottish nobleman? 4. - Why did many of the nobles refuse to join Wallace? 5. Describe the - Scottish infantry and archers, and the English cavalry and archers - at Falkirk. 6. What is your opinion of Sir John Monteith? 7. Locate - on your map: Ayr; Lanark; Clyde River; Stirling; Falkirk; Edinburgh; - Northumberland; London. 8. Pronounce the following: usurpation; - formidable; stratagem; exploits; undaunted; morass. - - =Phrases= - - particularly dexterous, 293, 6 - usurpation of the crown, 293, 8 - usual insolence, 293, 16 - resort to his standard, 295, 2 - high-minded champion, 295, 25 - undaunted appearance, 298, 4 - volleys of arrows, 298, 28 - ambitious projects, 299, 26 - - -ROBERT THE BRUCE (1305-1313) - -Robert Bruce, Earl of Carrick, and John Comyn, usually called the Red -Comyn, two great and powerful barons, had taken part with Sir William -Wallace in the wars against England; but, after the defeat of Falkirk, -being fearful of losing their great estates, and considering the freedom -of Scotland as beyond the possibility of being recovered, both Bruce -and Comyn had not only submitted themselves to Edward, and acknowledged -his title as King of Scotland, but even borne arms, along with the -English, against such of their countrymen as still continued to resist -the usurper. But the feelings of Bruce concerning the baseness of -this conduct are said, by the old tradition of Scotland, to have been -awakened by the following incident. In one of the numerous battles, or -skirmishes, which took place at the time between the English and their -adherents on the one side, and the insurgent, or patriotic, Scots upon -the other, Robert the Bruce was present, and assisted the English to gain -the victory. After the battle was over, he sat down to dinner among his -southern friends and allies, without washing his hands, on which there -still remained spots of the blood which he had shed during the action. -The English lords, observing this, whispered to each other in mockery, -“Look at that Scotsman, who is eating his own blood!” Bruce heard what -they said, and began to reflect that the blood upon his hands might be -indeed called his own, since it was that of his brave countrymen who were -fighting for the independence of Scotland, whilst he was assisting its -oppressors, who only laughed at and mocked him for his unnatural conduct. -He was so much shocked and disgusted, that he arose from table, and, -going into a neighboring chapel, shed many tears, and asking pardon of -God for the great crime he had been guilty of, made a solemn vow that he -would atone for it, by doing all in his power to deliver Scotland from -the foreign yoke. Accordingly, he left, it is said, the English army, and -never joined it again, but remained watching an opportunity for restoring -the freedom of his country. - -Now, this Robert the Bruce was a remarkably brave and strong man; there -was no man in Scotland that was thought a match for him except Sir -William Wallace; and now that Wallace was dead, Bruce was held the best -warrior in Scotland. He was very wise and prudent, and an excellent -general. He was generous, too, and courteous by nature; but he had some -faults, which perhaps belonged as much to the fierce period in which he -lived as to his own character. He was rash and passionate, and in his -passion, he was sometimes relentless and cruel. - -Robert the Bruce had fixed his purpose, as I told you, to attempt once -again to drive the English out of Scotland, and he desired to prevail -upon Sir John the Red Comyn, who was his rival in his pretensions to the -throne, to join with him in expelling the foreign enemy by their common -efforts. With this purpose, Bruce posted down from London to Dumfries, on -the borders of Scotland, and requested an interview with John Comyn. They -met in the church of the Minorites in that town, before the high altar. -What passed betwixt them is not known with certainty; but they quarreled, -either concerning their mutual pretensions to the crown, or because -Comyn refused to join Bruce in the proposed insurrection against the -English; or, as many writers say, because Bruce charged Comyn with having -betrayed to the English his purpose of rising up against King Edward. -It is, however, certain, that these two haughty barons came to high -and abusive words, until at length Bruce, who I told you was extremely -passionate, forgot the sacred character of the place in which they stood, -and struck Comyn a blow with his dagger. Having done this rash deed, he -instantly ran out of the church and called for his horse. Two gentlemen -of the country, Lindesay and Kirkpatrick, friends of Bruce, were then in -attendance on him. Seeing him pale, and in much agitation, they eagerly -inquired what was the matter. - -“I doubt,” said Bruce, “that I have slain the Red Comyn.” - -“Do you leave such a matter in doubt?” said Kirkpatrick. “I will make -sicker!”—that is, I will make certain. - -Accordingly, he and his companion Lindesay rushed into the church, and -made the matter certain with a vengeance, by dispatching the wounded -Comyn with their daggers. This slaughter of Comyn was a most rash -and cruel action; and the historian of Bruce observes, that it was -followed by the displeasure of Heaven; for no man ever went through more -misfortunes than Robert Bruce, although he at length rose to great honor. - -The commencement of Bruce’s undertaking was most disastrous. He was -crowned on the twenty-ninth of March, 1306. On the nineteenth of June, -the new King was completely defeated near Methven by the English Earl of -Pembroke. Robert’s horse was killed under him in the action, and he was -for a moment a prisoner. But he had fallen into the power of a Scottish -knight, who, though he served in the English army, did not choose to be -the instrument of putting Bruce into their hands, and allowed him to -escape. - -Driven from one place in the Highlands to another, starved out of some -districts, and forced from others by the opposition of the inhabitants, -Bruce attempted to force his way into Lorn; but he found enemies -everywhere. - -At last dangers increased so much around the brave King Robert, that he -was obliged to separate himself from his Queen and her ladies; for the -winter was coming on, and it would be impossible for the women to endure -this wandering sort of life when the frost and snow should set in. So -Bruce left his Queen, with the Countess of Buchan and others, in the -only castle which remained to him, which was called Kildrummie, and is -situated near the head of the river Don in Aberdeenshire. The King also -left his youngest brother, Nigel Bruce, to defend the castle against the -English; and he himself, with his second brother Edward, who was a very -brave man, but still more rash and passionate than Robert himself, went -over to an island called Rachrin, on the coast of Ireland, where Bruce -and the few men who followed his fortunes passed the winter of 1306. - -The news of the taking of Kildrummie, the captivity of his wife, and -the execution of his brother, reached Bruce while he was residing in a -miserable dwelling at Rachrin, and reduced him to the point of despair. - -It was about this time that an incident took place, which, although it -rests only on tradition in families of the name of Bruce, is rendered -probable by the manners of the times. After receiving the last unpleasing -intelligence from Scotland, Bruce was lying one morning on his wretched -bed, and deliberating with himself whether he had not better resign all -thoughts of again attempting to make good his right to the Scottish -crown, and, dismissing his followers, transport himself and his brothers -to the Holy Land, and spend the rest of his life in fighting against the -Saracens; by which he thought, perhaps, he might deserve the forgiveness -of Heaven for the great sin of stabbing Comyn in the church at Dumfries. -But then, on the other hand, he thought it would be both criminal and -cowardly to give up his attempts to restore freedom to Scotland while -there yet remained the least chance of his being successful in an -undertaking, which, rightly considered, was much more his duty than to -drive the infidels out of Palestine. - -While he was divided betwixt these reflections, and doubtful of what he -should do, Bruce was looking upward to the roof of the cabin in which he -lay; and his eye was attracted by a spider, which, hanging at the end of -a long thread of its own spinning, was endeavoring, as is the fashion -of that creature, to swing itself from one beam in the roof to another, -for the purpose of fixing the line on which it meant to stretch its web. -The insect made the attempt again and again without success; at length -Bruce counted that it had tried to carry its point six times, and been as -often unable to do so. It came into his head that he had himself fought -just six battles against the English and their allies, and that the poor -persevering spider was exactly in the same situation with himself, having -made as many trials and been as often disappointed in what it aimed at. -“Now,” thought Bruce, “as I have no means of knowing what is best to be -done, I will be guided by the luck which shall attend this spider. If -the insect shall make another effort to fix its thread, and shall be -successful, I will venture a seventh time to try my fortune in Scotland; -but if the spider shall fail, I will go to the wars in Palestine, and -never return to my native country more.” - -While Bruce was forming this resolution the spider made another exertion -with all the force it could muster, and fairly succeeded in fastening -its thread to the beam which it had so often in vain attempted to reach. -Bruce, seeing the success of the spider, resolved to try his own fortune; -and as he had never before gained a victory, so he never afterwards -sustained any considerable or decisive check or defeat. I have often met -with people of the name of Bruce, so completely persuaded of the truth of -this story, that they would not on any account kill a spider, because it -was that insect which had shown the example of perseverance, and given a -signal of good luck to their great namesake. - -Having determined to renew his efforts to obtain possession of Scotland, -notwithstanding the smallness of the means which he had for accomplishing -so great a purpose, the Bruce removed himself and his followers from -Rachrin to the island of Arran, which lies in the mouth of the Clyde. The -King landed and inquired of the first woman he met what armed men were -in the island. She returned for answer that there had arrived there very -lately a body of armed strangers, who had defeated an English officer, -the governor of the castle of Brathwick, had killed him and most of his -men, and were now amusing themselves with hunting about the island. -The King, having caused himself to be guided to the woods which these -strangers most frequented, there blew his horn repeatedly. Now, the chief -of the strangers who had taken the castle was James Douglas, one of the -best of Bruce’s friends, and he was accompanied by some of the bravest of -that patriotic band. When he heard Robert Bruce’s horn, he knew the sound -well, and cried out that yonder was the King; he knew by his manner of -blowing. So he and his companions hastened to meet King Robert, and there -was great joy on both sides; whilst at the same time they could not help -weeping when they considered their own forlorn condition, and the great -loss that had taken place among their friends since they had last parted. -But they were stout-hearted men, and looked forward to freeing their -country in spite of all that had yet happened. - -When King Edward the First heard that Scotland was again in arms against -him, he marched down to the borders with many threats of what he would -do to avenge himself on Bruce and his party, whom he called rebels. - -Other great lords besides Douglas were now exerting themselves to attack -and destroy the English. Amongst those was Sir Thomas Randolph, whose -mother was a sister of King Robert. He had joined with the Bruce when he -first took up arms. Afterwards being made prisoner by the English, when -the King was defeated at Methven, Sir Thomas Randolph was obliged to join -the English to save his life. He remained so constant to them, that he -was in company with Aymer de Valence and John of Lorn, when they forced -the Bruce to disperse his little band; and he followed the pursuit so -close, that he made his uncle’s standard-bearer prisoner and took his -banner. Afterwards, however, he was himself made prisoner, at a solitary -house on Lyne-water, by the good Lord James Douglas, who brought him -captive to the King. Robert reproached his nephew for having deserted his -cause; and Randolph, who was very hot-tempered, answered insolently, and -was sent by King Robert to prison. Shortly after, the uncle and nephew -were reconciled, and Sir Thomas Randolph, created Earl of Murray by the -King, was ever afterwards one of Bruce’s best supporters. There was a -sort of rivalry between Douglas and him, which should do the boldest and -most hazardous actions. I will just mention one or two circumstances, -which will show you what awful dangers were to be encountered by these -brave men, in order to free Scotland from its enemies and invaders. - -While Robert Bruce was gradually getting possession of the country, and -driving out the English, Edinburgh, the principal town of Scotland, -remained, with its strong castle, in possession of the invaders. Sir -Thomas Randolph was extremely desirous to gain this important place; but, -as you well know, the castle is situated on a very steep and lofty rock, -so that it is difficult or almost impossible even to get up to the foot -of the walls, much more to climb over them. - -So while Randolph was considering what was to be done, there came to him -a Scottish gentleman named Francis, who had joined Bruce’s standard, and -asked to speak with him in private. He then told Randolph, that in his -youth he had lived in the Castle of Edinburgh, and that his father had -then been keeper of the fortress. It happened at that time that Francis -was much in love with a lady, who lived in a part of the town beneath the -castle, which is called the Grassmarket. Now, as he could not get out -of the castle by day to see her, he had practiced a way of clambering -by night down the castle rock on the south side, and returning at his -pleasure; when he came to the foot of the wall, he made use of a ladder -to get over it, as it was not very high at that point, those who built it -having trusted to the steepness of the crag; and, for the same reason, no -watch was placed there. Francis had gone and come so frequently in this -dangerous manner, that, though it was now long ago, he told Randolph he -knew the road so well that he would undertake to guide a small party of -men by night to the bottom of the wall; and as they might bring ladders -with them, there would be no difficulty in scaling it. The great risk -was that of their being discovered by the watchmen while in the act of -ascending the cliff, in which case every man of them must have perished. - -Nevertheless, Randolph did not hesitate to attempt the adventure. He took -with him only thirty men (you may be sure they were chosen for activity -and courage), and came one dark night to the foot of the rock, which they -began to ascend under the guidance of Francis, who went before them, upon -his hands and feet, up one cliff, down another, and round another, where -there was scarce room to support themselves. All the while these thirty -men were obliged to follow in a line, one after the other, by a path -that was fitter for a cat than a man. The noise of a stone falling, or a -word spoken from one to another, would have alarmed the watchmen. They -were obliged, therefore, to move with the greatest precaution. When they -were far up the crag, and near the foundation of the wall, they heard -the guards going their rounds, to see that all was safe in and about the -castle. Randolph and his party had nothing for it but to lie close and -quiet, each man under the crag, as he happened to be placed, and trust -that the guards would pass by without noticing them. And while they -were waiting in breathless alarm they got a new cause of fright. One of -the soldiers of the castle, willing to startle his comrades, suddenly -threw a stone from the wall, and cried out, “Aha, I see you well!” The -stone came thundering down over the heads of Randolph and his men, who -naturally thought themselves discovered. If they had stirred, or made -the slightest noise, they would have been entirely destroyed; for the -soldiers above might have killed every man of them merely by rolling down -stones. But being courageous and chosen men, they remained quiet, and -the English soldiers, who thought their comrade was merely playing them -a trick (as, indeed, he had no other meaning in what he did and said), -passed on without further examination. - -Then Randolph and his men got up and came in haste to the foot of the -wall, which was not above twice a man’s height in that place. They -planted the ladders they had brought, and Francis mounted first to show -them the way; Sir Andrew Grey, a brave knight, followed him, and Randolph -himself was the third man who got over. Then the rest followed. When -once they were within the walls, there was not so much to do, for the -garrison were asleep and unarmed, excepting the watch, who were speedily -destroyed. Thus was Edinburgh Castle taken in March, 1312-13. - -It was not, however, only by the exertions of great and powerful barons, -like Randolph and Douglas, that the freedom of Scotland was to be -accomplished. The stout yeomanry and the bold peasantry of the land, who -were as desirous to enjoy their cottages in honorable independence as -the nobles were to reclaim their castles and estates from the English, -contributed their full share in the efforts which were made to deliver -the country from the invaders. I will give you one instance among many. - -There was a strong castle near Linlithgow, or Lithgow, as the word is -more generally pronounced, where an English governor, with a powerful -garrison, lay in readiness to support the English cause, and used to -exercise much severity upon the Scots in the neighborhood. There lived -at no great distance from this stronghold, a farmer, a bold and stout -man, whose name was Binnock, or, as it is now pronounced, Binning. This -man saw with great joy the progress which the Scots were making in -recovering their country from the English, and resolved to do something -to help his countrymen, by getting possession, if it were possible, -of the Castle of Lithgow. But the place was very strong, situated by -the side of a lake, defended not only by gates, which were usually kept -shut against strangers, but also by a portcullis. A portcullis is a sort -of door formed of cross-bars of iron, like a grate. It has not hinges -like a door, but is drawn up by pulleys, and let down when any danger -approaches. It may be let go in a moment, and then falls down into the -doorway; and as it has great iron spikes at the bottom, it crushes all -that it lights upon; thus in case of a sudden alarm, a portcullis may be -let suddenly fall to defend the entrance, when it is not possible to shut -the gates. Binnock knew this very well, but he resolved to be provided -against this risk also when he attempted to surprise the castle. So he -spoke with some bold, courageous countrymen, and engaged them in his -enterprise, which he accomplished thus: - -Binnock had been accustomed to supply the garrison of Linlithgow -with hay, and he had been ordered by the English governor to furnish -some cart-loads, of which they were in want. He promised to bring it -accordingly; but the night before he drove the hay to the castle, he -stationed a party of his friends, as well armed as possible, near the -entrance, where they could not be seen by the garrison, and gave them -directions that they should come to his assistance as soon as they should -hear him cry a signal, which was to be, “Call all, call all!” Then he -loaded a great wagon with hay. But in the wagon he placed eight strong -men, well armed, lying flat on their breasts, and covered over with hay, -so that they could not be seen. He himself walked carelessly beside the -wagon; and he chose the stoutest and bravest of his servants to be the -driver, who carried at his belt a strong ax or hatchet. In this way -Binnock approached the castle early in the morning; and the watchman, who -only saw two men, Binnock being one of them, with a cart of hay, which -they expected, opened the gates and raised up the portcullis, to permit -them to enter the castle. But as soon as the cart had gotten under the -gateway, Binnock made a sign to his servant, who with his ax suddenly -cut asunder the _soam_, that is, the yoke which fastens the horses to -the cart, and the horses finding themselves free, naturally started -forward, the cart remaining behind. At the same moment, Binnock cried, -as loud as he could, “Call all, call all!” and drawing the sword, which -he had under his country habit, he killed the porter. The armed men then -jumped up from under the hay where they lay concealed, and rushed on the -English guard. The Englishmen tried to shut the gates, but they could -not, because the cart of hay remained in the gateway, and prevented the -folding-doors from being closed. The portcullis was also let fall, but -the grating was caught on the cart, and so could not drop to the ground. -The men who were in ambush near the gate, hearing the cry, “Call all, -call all,” ran to assist those who had leaped out from amongst the hay; -the castle was taken, and all the Englishmen killed or made prisoners. -King Robert rewarded Binnock by bestowing on him an estate, which his -posterity long afterwards enjoyed. - -The English now possessed scarcely any place of importance in Scotland, -excepting Stirling, which was besieged, or rather blockaded, by Edward -Bruce, the King’s brother. To blockade a town or castle is to quarter an -army around it, so as to prevent those within from getting provisions. -This was done by the Scots before Stirling, till Sir Philip Mowbray, who -commanded the castle, finding that he was like to be reduced to extremity -for want of provisions, made an agreement with Edward Bruce that he would -surrender the place, provided he were not relieved by the King of England -before midsummer. Sir Edward agreed to these terms, and allowed Mowbray -to go to London, to tell King Edward of the conditions he had made. But -when King Robert heard what his brother had done, he thought it was too -great a risk, since it obliged him to venture a battle with the full -strength of Edward the Second, who had under him England, Ireland, Wales, -and great part of France, and could within the time allowed assemble a -much more powerful army than the Scots could, even if all Scotland were -fully under the King’s authority. Sir Edward answered his brother with -his naturally audacious spirit, “Let Edward bring every man he has, we -will fight them, were they more.” The King admired his courage, though -it was mingled with rashness. “Since it is so, brother,” he said, “we -will manfully abide battle, and assemble all who love us, and value the -freedom of Scotland, to come with all the men they have, and help us to -oppose King Edward, should he come with his army, to rescue Stirling.” - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Discussion.= 1. What incident made Robert Bruce leave the English - army? 2. What qualities for leadership did he possess? 3. What - happened when Comyn and Bruce met at the church in Dumfries? 4. - How was Bruce punished for this deed? 5. Mention some of Bruce’s - misfortunes. 6. Which did you wish Bruce to do, fight the Saracens, - or fight for Scotland? 7. Why? 8. What did the spider show Bruce? 9. - How did Bruce and James Douglas meet? 10. What do you know about Sir - Thomas Randolph? 11. Describe the taking of Edinburgh Castle. 12. By - what stratagem was the Castle of Lithgow taken? 13. Read lines that - show the character of the King’s brother, Sir Edward. 14. Pronounce - the following: patriotic; yeomanry; severity; audacious. - - =Phrases= - - resist the usurper, 301, 9 - baseness of this conduct, 301, 10 - foreign yoke, 301, 31 - down from London, 302, 15 - church of Minorites, 302, 17 - mutual pretensions, 302, 19 - unpleasing intelligence, 304, 4 - stout-hearted men, 305, 34 - stout yeomanry, 308, 23 - bold peasantry, 308, 23 - - -THE BATTLE OF BANNOCKBURN (1314) - -When Sir Philip Mowbray, the governor of Stirling, came to London, to -tell the King that Stirling, the last Scottish town of importance which -remained in possession of the English, was to be surrendered if it were -not relieved by force of arms before midsummer, then all the English -nobles called out, it would be a sin and shame to permit the fair -conquest which Edward the First had made, to be forfeited to the Scots -for want of fighting. - -King Edward the Second, therefore, assembled one of the greatest armies -which a King of England ever commanded. There were troops brought from -all his dominions. Many brave soldiers from the French provinces which -the King of England possessed in France—many Irish, many Welsh—and -all the great English nobles and barons, with their followers, were -assembled in one great army. The number was not less than one hundred -thousand men. - -King Robert the Bruce summoned all his nobles and barons to join him, -when he heard of the great preparations which the King of England was -making. They were not so numerous as the English by many thousand men. -In fact, his whole army did not very much exceed thirty thousand, and -they were much worse armed than the wealthy Englishmen; but then, -Robert, who was at their head, was one of the most expert generals of -the time; and the officers he had under him were his brother Edward, his -nephew Randolph, his faithful follower the Douglas, and other brave and -experienced leaders, who commanded the same men that had been accustomed -to fight and gain victories under every disadvantage of situation and -numbers. - -The King, on his part, studied how he might supply, by address and -stratagem, what he wanted in numbers and strength. He knew the -superiority of the English, both in their heavy-armed cavalry, which -were much better mounted and armed than that of the Scots, and in their -archers, who were better trained than any others in the world. Both these -advantages he resolved to provide against. With this purpose, he led his -army down into a plain near Stirling, called the Park, near which, and -beneath it, the English army must needs pass through a boggy country, -broken with water-courses, while the Scots occupied hard dry ground. He -then caused all the ground upon the front of his line of battle, where -cavalry were likely to act, to be dug full of holes, about as deep as a -man’s knee. They were filled with light brushwood, and the turf was laid -on the top, so that it appeared a plain field, while in reality it was -all full of these pits as a honeycomb is of holes. He also, it is said, -caused steel spikes, called calthrops, to be scattered up and down in the -plain, where the English cavalry were most likely to advance, trusting in -that manner to lame and destroy their horses. - -When the Scottish army was drawn up, the line stretched north and -south. On the south, it was terminated by the banks of the brook, -called Bannockburn, which are so rocky, that no troops could attack -them there. On the left, the Scottish line extended near to the town -of Stirling. Bruce reviewed his troops very carefully; all the useless -servants, drivers of carts, and such like, of whom there were very many, -he ordered to go behind a height, afterwards, in memory of the event, -called the Gillies’ hill, that is, the Servants’ hill. He then spoke to -the soldiers, and expressed his determination to gain the victory, or to -lose his life on the field of battle. He desired that all those who did -not propose to fight to the last should leave the field before the battle -began, and that none should remain except those who were determined to -take the issue of victory or death, as God should send it. - -When the main body of his army was thus placed in order, the King posted -Randolph, with a body of horse, near to the Church of St. Ninian’s, -commanding him to use the utmost diligence to prevent any succors from -being thrown into Stirling Castle. He then dispatched James of Douglas, -and Sir Robert Keith, the Mareschal of the Scottish army, in order that -they might survey as nearly as they could, the English force, which was -now approaching from Falkirk. They returned with information, that the -approach of that vast host was one of the most beautiful and terrible -sights which could be seen—that the whole country seemed covered with -men-at-arms on horse and foot—that the number of standards, banners, and -pennons made so gallant a show, that the bravest and most numerous host -in Christendom might be alarmed to see King Edward moving against them. - -It was upon the twenty-third of June (1314) the King of Scotland heard -the news, that the English army were approaching Stirling. He drew out -his army, therefore, in the order which he had before resolved on. After -a short time, Bruce, who was looking out anxiously for the enemy, saw a -body of English cavalry trying to get into Stirling from the eastward. -This was the Lord Clifford, who, with a chosen body of eight hundred -horse, had been detached to relieve the castle. - -“See, Randolph,” said the King to his nephew, “there is a rose fallen -from your chaplet.” By this he meant that Randolph had lost some honor, -by suffering the enemy to pass where he had been stationed to hinder -them. Randolph made no reply but rushed against Clifford with little -more than half his number. The Scots were on foot. The English turned -to charge them with their lances, and Randolph drew up his men in close -order to receive the onset. He seemed to be in so much danger, that -Douglas asked leave of the King to go and assist him. The King refused -him permission. - -“Let Randolph,” he said, “redeem his own fault; I cannot break the order -of battle for his sake.” Still the danger appeared greater, and the -English horse seemed entirely to encompass the small handful of Scottish -infantry. “So please you,” said Douglas to the king, “my heart will -not suffer me to stand idle and see Randolph perish—I must go to his -assistance.” He rode off accordingly; but long before they had reached -the place of combat, they saw the English horses galloping off, many with -empty saddles. - -“Halt!” said Douglas to his men, “Randolph has gained the day; since we -were not soon enough to help him in the battle, do not let us lessen his -glory by approaching the field.” Now, that was nobly done; especially as -Douglas and Randolph were always contending which should rise highest in -the good opinion of the King of the nation. - -The van of the English army now came in sight, and a number of their -bravest knights drew near to see what the Scots were doing. They saw King -Robert dressed in his armor and distinguished by a gold crown, which he -wore over his helmet. He was not mounted on his great war-horse, because -he did not expect to fight that evening. But he rode on a little pony up -and down the ranks of his army, putting his men in order, and carried in -his hand a sort of battle-ax made of steel. - -The next morning, being the twenty-fourth of June, at break of day, the -battle began in terrible earnest. The English as they advanced saw the -Scots getting into line. The Abbot of Inchaffray walked through their -ranks bare-footed, and exhorted them to fight for their freedom. They -kneeled down as he passed, and prayed to Heaven for victory. King Edward, -who saw this, called out, “They kneel down—they are asking forgiveness.” -“Yes,” said a celebrated English baron, called Ingelram de Umphraville, -“but they ask it from God, not from us—these men will conquer, or die -upon the field.” - -The English King ordered his men to begin the battle. The archers then -bent their bows, and began to shoot so closely together, that the arrows -fell like flakes of snow on a Christmas day. They killed many of the -Scots, and might, as at Falkirk, and other places, have decided the -victory; but Bruce, as I told you before, was prepared for them. He had -in readiness a body of men-at-arms, well mounted, who rode at full gallop -among the archers, and as they had no weapons save their bows and arrows, -which they could not use when they were attacked hand to hand, they were -cut down in great numbers by the Scottish horsemen, and thrown into total -confusion. - -The fine English cavalry then advanced to support their archers, and to -attack the Scottish line. But coming over the ground which was dug full -of pits, the horses fell into these holes, and the riders lay tumbling -about, without any means of defense, and unable to rise, from the weight -of their armor. The Englishmen began to fall into general disorder; and -the Scottish King, bringing up more of his forces, attacked and pressed -them still more closely. - -On a sudden, while the battle was obstinately maintained on both sides, -an event happened which decided the victory. The servants and attendants -on the Scottish camp had, as I told you, been sent behind the army to a -place afterwards called the Gillies’ hill. But when they saw that their -masters were likely to gain the day, they rushed from their place of -concealment with such weapons as they could get, that they might have -their share in the victory and in the spoil. The English, seeing them -come suddenly over the hill, mistook this disorderly rabble for a new -army coming up to sustain the Scots, and, losing all heart, began to -shift every man for himself. Edward himself left the field as fast as he -could ride. A valiant knight, Sir Giles de Argentine, much renowned in -the wars of Palestine, attended the King till he got him out of the press -of the combat. But he would retreat no farther. “It is not my custom,” -he said, “to fly.” With that he took leave of the King, set spurs to his -horse, and calling out his war-cry of Argentine! Argentine! he rushed -into the thickest of the Scottish ranks, and was killed. - -Edward first fled to Stirling Castle, and entreated admittance; but Sir -Philip Mowbray, the governor, reminded the fugitive sovereign that he -was obliged to surrender the castle next day, so Edward was fain to fly -through the Torwood, closely pursued by Douglas with a body of cavalry. - -Douglas and Abernethy continued the chase, not giving King Edward time -to alight from horseback even for an instant, and followed him as far as -Dunbar, where the English had still a friend, in the governor, Patrick, -Earl of March. The Earl received Edward in his forlorn condition, and -furnished him with a fishing skiff, or small ship, in which he escaped to -England, having entirely lost his fine army, and a great number of his -bravest nobles. - -The English never before or afterwards, whether in France or Scotland, -lost so dreadful a battle as that of Bannockburn, nor did the Scots -ever gain one of the same importance. Many of the best and bravest of -the English nobility and gentry, as I have said, lay dead on the field; -a great many more were made prisoners; and the whole of King Edward’s -immense army was dispersed or destroyed. - -The English, after this great defeat, were no longer in a condition to -support their pretensions to be masters of Scotland, or to continue, as -they had done for nearly twenty years, to send armies into that country -to overcome it. On the contrary, they became for a time scarce able to -defend their own frontiers against King Robert and his soldiers. - -Thus did Robert Bruce arise from the condition of an exile, hunted with -bloodhounds like a stag or beast of prey, to the rank of an independent -sovereign, universally acknowledged to be one of the wisest and bravest -kings who then lived. The nation of Scotland was also raised once more -from the situation of a distressed and conquered province to that of a -free and independent state, governed by its own laws, and subject to -its own princes; and although the country was, after the Bruce’s death, -often subjected to great loss and distress, both by the hostility of the -English, and by the unhappy civil wars among the Scots themselves, yet -they never afterwards lost the freedom for which Wallace had laid down -his life, and which King Robert had recovered, not less by his wisdom -than by his weapons. And therefore most just it is, that while the -country of Scotland retains any recollection of its history, the memory -of those brave warriors and faithful patriots should be remembered with -honor and gratitude. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Discussion.= 1. Describe the two armies, the English and the - Scottish. 2. What stratagem did the King use? 3. Draw a diagram - of the Scottish line showing the relative positions of the Park, - Bannockburn, Stirling, Gillies’ hill, the church of St. Ninian’s, and - Falkirk. 4. What did the King mean when he said to Randolph, “There - is a rose fallen from your chaplet”? 5. Read passages that show two - fine sides of Douglas’s nature. 6. Describe the Scottish king as - he rode up and down the ranks of his army. 7. Describe the battle. - 8. What decided the victory? 9. Read the passages that seem to you - the most thrilling. 10. Why was this such an important battle? 11. - Read Bruce’s address to his soldiers as given by Robert Burns in his - poem “Bannockburn.” 12. Pronounce the following: boggy; exhorted; - fugitive; frontiers. - - =Phrases= - - fair conquest, 311, 8 - disadvantage of situation, 312, 15 - was obstinately maintained, 315, 22 - disorderly rabble, 315, 30 - valiant knight, 315, 33 - entreated admittance, 316, 3 - fugitive sovereign, 316, 4 - civil wars, 316, 37 - - -THE EXPLOITS OF DOUGLAS AND RANDOLPH (1315-1330) - -Robert Bruce continued to reign gloriously for several years, and was so -constantly victorious over the English, that the Scots seemed during his -government to have acquired a complete superiority over their neighbors. -But then we must remember that Edward the Second, who then reigned in -England, was a foolish prince, and listened to bad counsels; so that it -is no wonder that he was beaten by so wise and experienced a general -as Robert Bruce, who had fought his way to the crown through so many -disasters, and acquired in consequence so much renown, that, as I have -often said, he was generally accounted one of the best soldiers and -wisest sovereigns of his time. - -In the last year of Robert the Bruce’s reign, he became extremely sickly -and infirm, chiefly owing to a disorder called the leprosy, which he had -caught during the hardships and misfortunes of his youth, when he was so -frequently obliged to hide himself in woods and morasses, without a roof -to shelter him. While Bruce was in this feeble state, Edward the Second, -King of England, died, and was succeeded by his son Edward the Third. -He turned out afterwards to be one of the wisest and bravest kings whom -England ever had; but when he first mounted the throne he was very young, -and under the entire management of his mother. - -The war between the English and the Scots still lasting at the time, -Bruce sent his two great commanders, the good Lord James Douglas, -and Thomas Randolph, Earl of Murray, to lay waste the counties of -Northumberland and Durham, and distress the English as much as they could. - -Their soldiers were about twenty thousand in number, all lightly armed, -and mounted on horses that were quite small in height, but excessively -active. The men themselves carried no provision, except a bag of oatmeal; -and each had at his saddle a small plate of iron called a girdle, on -which, when they pleased, they could bake the oatmeal into cakes. They -killed the cattle of the English, as they traveled through the country, -roasted the flesh on wooden spits, or boiled it in the skins of the -animals themselves, putting in a little water with the beef, to prevent -the fire from burning the hide to pieces. This was rough cookery. They -made their shoes, or rather sandals, in as coarse a way; cutting them -out of the raw hides of the cattle, and fitting them to their ankles, -like what are now called short gaiters. As this sort of buskin had the -hairy side of the hide outermost, the English called those who wore -them _rough-footed_ Scots, and sometimes, from the color of the hide, -_red-shanks_. - -As such forces needed to carry nothing with them, either for provisions -or ammunition, the Scots moved with amazing speed, from mountain to -mountain, and from glen to glen, pillaging and destroying the country -wheresoever they came. In the meanwhile, the King of England pursued -them with a much larger army; but, as it was encumbered by the necessity -of carrying provisions in great quantities, and by the slow motions of -men in heavy armor, they could not come up with the Scots, although -they saw every day the smoke of the houses and villages which they were -burning. The King of England was extremely angry; for, though only a boy -sixteen years old, he longed to fight the Scots and to chastise them for -the mischief they were doing to his country; and at length he grew so -impatient that he offered a large reward to any one who would show him -where the Scottish army were. - -At length, after the English host had suffered severe hardships, from -want of provisions, and fatiguing journeys through fords, and swamps, -and morasses, a gentleman named Rokeby came into the camp and claimed -the reward which the King had offered. He told the King that he had been -made prisoner by the Scots, and that they said they should be as glad to -meet the English King as he to see them. Accordingly, Rokeby guided the -English army to the place where the Scots lay encamped. - -But the English King was no nearer to the battle which he desired; for -Douglas and Randolph, knowing the force and numbers of the English army, -had taken up their camp on a steep hill, at the bottom of which ran a -deep river called the Wear, having a channel filled with large stones, so -that there was no possibility for the English to attack the Scots without -crossing the water, and then climbing up the steep hill in the very face -of their enemy; a risk which was too great to be attempted. - -Then the King sent a message of defiance to the Scottish generals, -inviting them either to draw back their forces, and allow him freedom -to cross the river and time to place his army in order of battle on the -other side, that they might fight fairly, or offering, if they liked it -better, to permit them to cross over to his side without opposition, that -they might join battle on a fair field. Randolph and Douglas did nothing -but laugh at this message. They said that when they fought, it should be -at their own pleasure, and not because the King of England chose to ask -for a battle. They reminded him, insultingly, how they had been in his -country for many days, burning, taking spoil, and doing what they thought -fit. If the King was displeased with this, they said he must find his way -across the river to fight them, the best way he could. - -The English King, determined not to quit sight of the Scots, encamped -on the opposite side of the river to watch their motions, thinking that -want of provisions would oblige them to quit their strong position on -the mountains. But the Scots once more showed Edward their dexterity -in marching, by leaving their encampment, and taking up another post, -even stronger and more difficult to approach than the first which they -had occupied. King Edward followed, and again encamped opposite to his -dexterous and troublesome enemies, desirous to bring them to a battle, -when he might hope to gain an easy victory, having more than double the -number of the Scottish army, all troops of the very best quality. - -While the armies lay thus opposed to each other, Douglas resolved to give -the young King of England a lesson in the art of war. At the dead of -night, he left the Scottish camp with a small body of chosen horse, not -above two hundred, well armed. He crossed the river in deep silence and -came to the English camp, which was but carelessly guarded. Seeing this, -Douglas rode past the English sentinels as if he had been an officer of -the English army, saying—“Ha, Saint George! you keep bad watch here.” In -those days, you must know, the English used to swear by Saint George, as -the Scots did by Saint Andrew. Presently after, Douglas heard an English -soldier, who lay stretched by the fire, say to his comrade, “I cannot -tell what is to happen to us in this place; but, for my part, I have a -great fear of the Black Douglas playing us some trick.” - -“You shall have cause to say so,” said Douglas to himself. - -When he had thus got into the midst of the English camp without being -discovered, he drew his sword, and cut asunder the ropes of a tent, -calling out his usual war-cry, “Douglas, Douglas! English thieves, you -are all dead men.” His followers immediately began to cut down and -overturn the tents, cutting and stabbing the English soldiers as they -endeavored to get to arms. - -Douglas forced his way to the pavilion of the King himself, and very -nearly carried the young prince prisoner out of the middle of his great -army. Edward’s chaplain, however, and many of his household, stood to -arms bravely in his defense, while the young King escaped by creeping -away beneath the canvas of his tent. The chaplain and several of the -King’s officers were slain; but the whole camp was now alarmed and in -arms, so that Douglas was obliged to retreat, which he did by bursting -through the English at the side of the camp opposite to that by which he -had entered. Being separated from his men in the confusion, he was in -great danger of being slain by an Englishman who encountered him with a -huge club. This man he killed, but with considerable difficulty; and then -blowing his horn to collect his soldiers, who soon gathered around him, -he returned to the Scottish camp, having sustained very little loss. - -Edward, much mortified at the insult which he had received, became still -more desirous of chastising those audacious adversaries; and one of them -at least was not unwilling to afford him an opportunity of revenge. This -was Thomas Randolph, Earl of Murray. He asked Douglas, when he returned -to the Scottish camp, what he had done. “We have drawn some blood.”—“Ah,” -said the Earl, “had we gone all together to the night attack, we should -have discomfited them.”—“It might well have been so,” said Douglas, -“but the risk would have been too great.”—“Then will we fight them in -open battle,” said Randolph, “for if we remain here, we shall in time -be famished for want of provisions.”—“Not so,” replied Douglas; “we -will deal with this great army of the English as the fox did with the -fisherman in the fable.”—“And how was that?” said the Earl of Murray. -Hereupon the Douglas told him this story: - -“A fisherman,” he said, “had made a hut by a river side, that he might -follow his occupation of fishing. Now, one night he had gone out to look -after his nets, leaving a small fire in his hut; and when he came back, -behold there was a fox in the cabin, taking the liberty to eat one of the -finest salmon he had taken. ‘Ho, Mr. Robber!’ said the fisherman, drawing -his sword, and standing in the doorway to prevent the fox’s escape, ‘you -shall presently die the death.’ The poor fox looked for some hole to get -out at, but saw none; whereupon he pulled down with his teeth a mantle, -which was lying on the bed, and dragged it across the fire. The fisherman -ran to snatch his mantle from the fire—the fox flew out at the door with -the salmon; and so,” said Douglas, “shall we escape the great English -army by subtlety, and without risking battle with so large a force.” - -Randolph agreed to act by Douglas’s counsel, and the Scottish army -kindled great fires through their encampment, and made a noise and -shouting, and blowing of horns, as if they meant to remain all night -there, as before. But in the meantime, Douglas had caused a road to -be made through two miles of a great morass which lay in their rear. -This was done by cutting down to the bottom of the bog, and filling the -trench with faggots of wood. Without this contrivance it would have -been impossible that the army could have crossed; and through this -passage, which the English never suspected, Douglas and Randolph, and -all their men, moved at the dead of night. They did not leave so much as -an errand-boy behind, and so bent their march toward Scotland, leaving -the English disappointed and affronted. Great was their wonder in the -morning, when they saw the Scottish camp empty, and found no living man -in it, but two or three English prisoners tied to trees, whom they had -left with an insulting message to the King of England, saying that if -he were displeased with what they had done, he might come and revenge -himself in Scotland. - -After this a peace was concluded with Robert Bruce, on terms highly -honorable to Scotland; for the English King renounced all pretensions -to the sovereignty of the country, and, moreover, gave his sister, a -princess called Joanna, to be wife to Robert Bruce’s son, called David. -This treaty was very advantageous to the Scots. It was called the treaty -of Northampton, because it was concluded at that town, in the year 1328. - -Good King Robert did not long survive this joyful event. He was not -aged more than four-and-fifty years, but, as I said before, his bad -health was caused by the hardships which he sustained during his youth, -and at length he became very ill. Finding that he could not recover, -he assembled around his bedside the nobles and counselors in whom he -most trusted. He told them that now, being on his death-bed, he sorely -repented all his misdeeds, and particularly, that he had, in his passion, -killed Comyn with his own hand, in the church and before the altar. He -said that if he had lived, he had intended to go to Jerusalem, to make -war upon the Saracens who held the Holy Land, as some expiation for the -evil deeds he had done. The King soon afterwards expired and his body was -laid in the sepulcher in the midst of the church of Dunfermline, under a -marble stone. But the church becoming afterwards ruinous, and the roof -falling down with age, the monument was broken to pieces, and nobody -could tell where it stood. But six or seven years ago, when they were -repairing the church at Dunfermline, and removing the rubbish, lo! they -found fragments of the marble tomb of Robert Bruce. Then they began to -dig farther, thinking to discover the body of this celebrated monarch; -and at length they came to the skeleton of a tall man, and they knew it -must be that of King Robert, as he was known to have been buried in a -winding sheet of cloth of gold, of which many fragments were found about -this skeleton. So orders were sent from the King’s Court of Exchequer -to guard the bones carefully, until a new tomb should be prepared, into -which they were laid with profound respect. A great many gentlemen and -ladies attended, and almost all the common people in the neighborhood; -and as the church could not hold half the numbers, the people were -allowed to pass through it, one after another, that each one, the -poorest as well as the richest, might see all that remained of the great -King, Robert Bruce, who restored the Scottish monarchy. - -It is more than five hundred years since the body of Bruce was first -laid into the tomb; and how many, many millions of men have died since -that time. It was a great thing to see that the wisdom, courage, and -patriotism of a King could preserve him for such a long time in the -memory of the people over whom he once reigned. But then, my dear -child, you must remember that it is only desirable to be remembered for -praiseworthy and patriotic actions, such as those of Robert Bruce. It -would be better for a prince to be forgotten like the meanest peasant -than to be recollected for actions of tyranny or oppression. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Discussion.= 1. What was the condition of King Robert at the - opening of the story? 2. What is said about King Edward III? 3. Who - were the “red-shanks”? 4. Why could these forces move so easily and - quickly? 5. Describe the Scottish camp on the Wear. 6. What was King - Edward’s proposition? 7. What was the lesson Douglas gave the young - King? 8. What do you think of this exploit? 9. What is the story - of the fisherman and the fox? 10. What is the significance of this - story? 11. What was Douglas’s plan of escape? 12. What qualities - does Douglas show in these exploits? 13. What part did the Scottish - peasantry take in the struggle for independence? 14. What were the - terms of the treaty of Northampton? 15. What was King Robert’s - great regret? 16. Describe the finding of Robert Bruce’s remains in - Dunfermline. 17. Pronounce the following: dexterous; adversaries; - subtlety; affronted; advantageous; tyranny. - - If you have enjoyed these stories, inquire at the library for a - copy of _Tales of a Grandfather_, and read other stories, such as - “Macbeth,” “Tournaments,” “King David,” and “James I.” - - =Phrases= - - acquired in consequence, 318, 9 - lay waste, 318, 25 - wooden spits, 319, 1 - dexterity in marching, 320, 20 - Saint George, 320, 34 - Saint Andrew, 320, 36 - pavilion of the King, 321, 12 - audacious adversaries, 321, 28 - renounced all pretensions, 323, 2 - King’s Court of Exchequer, 323, 32 - - -THE PARTING OF MARMION AND DOUGLAS - -SIR WALTER SCOTT - - Not far advanced was morning day, - When Marmion did his troop array, - To Surrey’s camp to ride; - He had safe conduct for his band, - Beneath the royal seal and hand, - And Douglas gave a guide. - - The train from out the castle drew, - But Marmion stopped to bid adieu: - “Though something I might ’plain,” he said, - “Of cold respect to stranger guest, - Sent hither by your King’s behest, - While in Tantallon’s towers I stayed, - Part we in friendship from your land, - And, noble Earl, receive my hand.” - But Douglas round him drew his cloak, - Folded his arms, and thus he spoke: - “My manors, halls, and bowers shall still - Be open, at my Sovereign’s will, - To each one whom he lists, howe’er - Unmeet to be the owner’s peer. - My castles are my King’s alone, - From turret to foundation stone; - The hand of Douglas is his own, - And never shall, in friendly grasp, - The hand of such as Marmion clasp.” - - Burned Marmion’s swarthy cheek like fire, - And shook his very frame for ire; - And “This to me,” he said, - “An’ ’twere not for thy hoary beard, - Such hand as Marmion’s had not spared - To cleave the Douglas’ head! - And, first, I tell thee, haughty peer, - He, who does England’s message here, - Although the meanest in her state, - May well, proud Angus, be thy mate: - And, Douglas, more, I tell thee here, - Even in thy pitch of pride— - Here, in thy hold, thy vassals near, - I tell thee, thou’rt defied! - And if thou said’st I am not peer - To any lord in Scotland here, - Lowland or Highland, far or near, - Lord Angus, thou hast lied!” - - On the Earl’s cheek, the flush of rage - O’ercame the ashen hue of age; - Fierce he broke forth: “And dar’st thou then - To beard the lion in his den, - The Douglas in his hall? - And hop’st thou hence unscathed to go? - No, by Saint Bride of Bothwell, no! - Up drawbridge, grooms—what, warder, ho! - Let the portcullis fall.” - Lord Marmion turned—well was his need, - And dashed the rowels in his steed; - Like arrow through the archway sprung; - The ponderous grate behind him rung— - To pass there was such scanty room, - The bars, descending, razed his plume. - - The steed along the drawbridge flies, - Just as it trembled on the rise; - Nor lighter does the swallow skim - Along the smooth lake’s level brim; - And when Lord Marmion reached his band - He halts, and turns with clinchéd hand - And shout of loud defiance pours, - And shook his gauntlet at the towers, - “Horse! horse!” the Douglas cried, “and chase!” - But soon he reined his fury’s pace: - “A royal messenger he came, - Though most unworthy of the name. - Saint Mary mend my fiery mood! - Old age ne’er cools the Douglas’ blood; - I thought to slay him where he stood. - ’Tis pity of him, too,” he cried; - “Bold he can speak, and fairly ride— - I warrant him a warrior tried.” - With this his mandate he recalls, - And slowly seeks his castle halls. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Note.= Marmion, an English nobleman, has been sent as an envoy by - Henry the Eighth, King of England, to James the Fourth, King of - Scotland. The two countries are on the eve of war with each other. - Arriving in Edinburgh, Marmion is entrusted by King James to the care - and hospitality of Douglas, Earl of Angus, who, taking him to his - castle at Tantallon, treats him with the respect due his position as - representative of the King, but at the same time dislikes him. The - war approaching, Marmion leaves to join the English camp. This sketch - describes the leave-taking. - - =Discussion.= 1. In what part of the castle does this conversation - take place? 2. Why did Douglas refuse to receive the hand of Marmion? - 3. Read the lines that give a vivid picture of the defiant Douglas. - 4. What distinction does Douglas make between the ownership of his - “castle” and that of his “hand”? 5. How does Marmion answer the - implied insult in “howe’er unmeet to be the owner’s peer”? 6. What - claim does Marmion make for one “who does England’s message”? 7. What - do we call one “who does England’s message” at Washington? 8. What - does Douglas mean by “to beard the lion in his den”? 9. What lines - show Marmion’s narrow escape? 10. Why do you think Douglas changed - his mind? 11. Would you have admired him more if he had given chase - to Marmion? 12. Which man appears to better advantage in this scene? - - =Phrases= - - troop array, 325, 2 - safe conduct, 325, 4 - something I might ’plain, 325, 9 - pitch of pride, 326, 8 - in thy hold, 326, 9 - dashed the rowels, 326, 25 - - -BANNOCKBURN - -ROBERT BURNS - - Scots, wha hae wi’[24] Wallace bled, - Scots, wham[25] Bruce has aften led; - Welcome to your gory bed, - Or to victory! - - Now’s the day, and now’s the hour; - See the front o’ battle lour; - See approach proud Edward’s power— - Chains and slavery! - - Wha will be a traitor knave? - Wha can fill a coward’s grave? - Wha sae[26] base as be a slave? - Let him turn and flee! - - Wha for Scotland’s king and law - Freedom’s sword will strongly draw, - Freeman stand, or Freeman fa’,[27] - Let him follow me! - - By oppression’s woes and pains! - By your sons in servile chains! - We will drain our dearest veins, - But they shall be free! - - Lay the proud usurpers low! - Tyrants fall in every foe! - Liberty’s in every blow!— - Let us do or die! - -[24] _wha hae wi’_, who have with - -[25] _wham_, whom - -[26] _sae_, so - -[27] _fa’_, fall - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 63. - - =Historical Note.= Burns wrote this ode to fit an old air, said in - Scottish tradition to have been Robert Bruce’s march at the battle - of Bannockburn. “This thought,” he says, “in my solitary wanderings, - has warmed me to a pitch of enthusiasm on the theme of liberty and - independence.” The story is told that Burns wrote this poem while - riding on horseback over a wild moor in Scotland in company with a - Mr. Syme, who, observing the expression on the poet’s face, refrained - from speaking to him. Doubtless this vigorous hymn was singing itself - through the soul of Burns as he wrote it. The poem is considered the - most stirring war ode ever written. - - =Discussion.= 1. Who is supposed to speak the words? 2. To whom are - they supposed to be addressed? 3. For what did Bruce contend? 4. What - patriot before him had fought against great odds in the same cause? - 5. In these lines, what choice does Bruce offer his army? 6. To - what deep feeling does he appeal? 7. Does this poem represent truly - Bruce’s own feeling for his country, as history acquaints us with it? - 8. Which are the most stirring lines? 9. What was Burns’s purpose in - writing it? 10. What influence does such a poem have? - - =Phrases= - - traitor knave, 328, 9 - servile chains, 328, 18 - dearest veins, 328, 19 - proud usurpers, 328, 21 - - - - -ENGLAND AND FREEDOM - -[Illustration] - - -THE LAST FIGHT OF THE REVENGE - -SIR WALTER RALEIGH - -The Lord Thomas Howard, with six of her Majesty’s ships, six victuallers -of London, the bark _Raleigh_, and two or three pinnaces, riding at -anchor near unto Flores, one of the westerly islands of the Azores, -the last of August in the afternoon, had intelligence by one Captain -Middleton of the approach of the Spanish Armada. - -He had no sooner delivered the news but the fleet was in sight. Many of -our ships’ companies were on shore in the island, some providing ballast -for their ships, others filling of water and refreshing themselves from -the land with such things as they could either for money or by force -recover. By reason whereof our ships being all pestered and every thing -out of order, very light for want of ballast, and that which was most to -our disadvantage, the one half of the men of every ship sick and utterly -unserviceable. For in the _Revenge_ there were ninety diseased; in the -_Bonaventure_, not so many in health as could handle her mainsail; the -rest, for the most part, were in little better state. - -The names of her Majesty’s ships were these, as followeth: the -_Defiance_, which was Admiral, the _Revenge_, Vice Admiral, the -_Bonaventure_, commanded by Captain Crosse, the _Lion_, by George Fenner, -the _Foresight_, by Thomas Vavisour, and the _Crane_, by Duffield; the -_Foresight_ and the _Crane_ being but small ships only—the others were of -middle size. The rest, besides the bark _Raleigh_, commanded by Captain -Thin, were victuallers, and of small force or none. - -The Spanish fleet, having shrouded their approach by reason of the -island, were now so soon at hand as our ships had scarce time to weigh -their anchors, but some of them were driven to let slip their cables and -set sail. Sir Richard Grenville was the last weighed, to recover the -men that were upon the island, which otherwise had been lost. The Lord -Thomas with the rest very hardly recovered the wind, which Sir Richard -Grenville not being able to do, was persuaded by the master and others to -cut his mainsail and cast about, and to trust to the sailing of his ship. -But Sir Richard utterly refused to turn from the enemy, alleging that he -would rather choose to die than to dishonor himself, his country, and her -Majesty’s ship, persuading his company that he would pass through the two -squadrons in despite of them and enforce those of Seville to give him -way. Which he performed upon divers of the foremost, who, as the mariners -term it, fell under the lee of the _Revenge_. - -In the meanwhile, as he attended those which were nearest him, the great -_San Philip_, being in the wind of him, and coming toward him, becalmed -his sails—so huge was the Spanish ship, being of a thousand and five -hundred tons; who afterlaid the _Revenge_ aboard. When he was thus bereft -of his sails, the ships that were under his lee also laid him aboard; -of which the next was the admiral of the Biscayans, a very mighty and -puissant ship commanded by Brittan Dona. The said _Philip_ carried three -tier of ordnance on a side and eleven pieces in every tier. - -After the _Revenge_ was entangled with this _Philip_, four others boarded -her, two on her larboard and two on her starboard. The fight thus -beginning at three of the clock in the afternoon continued very terrible -all that evening. But the great _San Philip_, having received the lower -tier of the _Revenge_, shifted herself with all diligence from her -sides, utterly misliking her first entertainment. Some say that the ship -foundered, but we cannot report it for truth unless we were assured. - -The Spanish ships were filled with companies of soldiers, in some two -hundred besides the mariners, in some five, in others eight hundred. In -ours there were none at all besides the mariners but the servants of the -commanders and some few voluntary gentlemen only. - -After many interchanged volleys of great ordnance and small shot, the -Spaniards deliberated to enter the _Revenge_, and made divers attempts, -hoping to force her by the multitudes of their armed soldiers and -musketeers, but were still repulsed again and again, and at all times -beaten back into their own ships or into the seas. In the beginning -of the fight, the _George Noble_ of London, having received some shot -through her by the armados, asked Sir Richard what he would command him, -being but one of the victuallers and of small force. Sir Richard bade him -save himself, and leave him to his fortune. - -After the fight had thus without intermission continued while the day -lasted and some hours of the night, many of our men were slain and hurt, -and one of the great galleons of the Armada and the admiral of the Hulks -both sunk, and in many other of the Spanish ships great slaughter was -made. Some write that Sir Richard was very dangerously hurt almost in the -beginning of the fight and lay speechless for a time ere he recovered. -But two of the _Revenge’s_ own company affirmed that he was never so -wounded as that he forsook the upper deck till an hour before midnight; -and then being shot into the body with a musket, as he was a-dressing was -again shot into the head, and withal his chirurgeon wounded to death. - -But to return to the fight, the Spanish ships which attempted to board -the _Revenge_, as they were wounded and beaten off, so always others came -in their places, she having never less than two mighty galleons by her -sides and aboard her. So that ere the morning from three of the clock the -day before, there had fifteen several armados assailed her; and all so -ill approved their entertainment, as they were by the break of day far -more willing to hearken to a composition than hastily to make any more -assaults or entries. But as the day increased so our men decreased; and -as the light grew more and more, by so much more grew our discomforts. -For none appeared in sight but enemies, saving one small ship called the -_Pilgrim_, commanded by Jacob Whiddon, who hovered all night to see the -success; but in the morning was hunted like a hare among many ravenous -hounds, but escaped. - -All the powder of the _Revenge_ to the last barrel was now spent, all -her pikes broken, forty of her best men slain, and the most part of the -rest hurt. In the beginning of the fight she had but one hundred free -from sickness, and fourscore and ten sick. A small troop to man such a -ship, and a weak garrison to resist so mighty an army! By those hundred -all was sustained, the volleys, boardings, and enterings of fifteen ships -of war. On the contrary the Spanish were always supplied with soldiers -brought from every squadron, all manner of arms and powder at will. Unto -ours there remained no comfort at all, no hope, no supply either of -ships, men, or weapons; the masts all beaten overboard, all her tackle -cut asunder, her upper work altogether razed; and, in effect, even she -was with the water, but the very foundation or bottom of a ship, nothing -being left overhead either for flight or defense. - -Sir Richard finding himself in this distress, and unable any longer to -make resistance, having endured in this fifteen hours’ fight the assault -of fifteen several armados, all by turns aboard him, and by estimation -eight hundred shot of great artillery, besides many assaults and entries, -and that himself and the ship must needs be possessed by the enemy, who -were now cast in a ring round about him, the _Revenge_ not able to move -one way or other but as she was moved by the waves and billows of the -sea—commanded the master gunner, whom he knew to be a most resolute man, -to split and sink the ship, that thereby nothing might remain of glory -or victory to the Spaniards, seeing in so many hours’ fight and with so -great a navy, they were not able to take her, having had fifteen hours’ -time, fifteen thousand men, and fifty and three sail of men-of-war to -perform it withal; and persuaded the company, or as many as he could -induce, to yield themselves unto God, and to the mercy of none else, but, -as they had, like valiant resolute men, repulsed so many enemies, they -should not now shorten the honor of their nation by prolonging their own -lives for a few hours or a few days. - -The master gunner readily condescended, and divers others. But the -Captain and the Master were of another opinion and besought Sir Richard -to have care of them, alleging that the Spaniard would be as ready to -entertain a composition as they were willing to offer the same, and that -there being divers sufficient and valiant men yet living, and whose -wounds were not mortal, they might do their country and prince acceptable -service hereafter. - -And as the matter was thus in dispute, and Sir Richard refusing to -hearken to any of those reasons, the Master of the _Revenge_ (while the -Captain won unto him the greater party) was convoyed aboard the _General -Don Alfonso Bassan_. Who, finding none over hasty to enter the _Revenge_ -again, doubting lest Sir Richard would have blown them up and himself, -and perceiving by the report of the Master of the _Revenge_ his dangerous -disposition, yielded that all their lives should be saved. To this he -so much the rather condescended, as well, as I have said, for fear of -further loss and mischief to themselves, as also for the desire he had -to recover Sir Richard Grenville; whom for his notable valor he seemed -greatly to honor and admire. - -When this answer was returned, and that safety of life was promised, -the common sort being now at the end of their peril, the most drew back -from Sir Richard and the gunner, it being no hard matter to dissuade men -from death to life. The master gunner finding himself and Sir Richard -thus prevented and mastered by the greater number, would have slain -himself with a sword had he not been by force withheld and locked into -his cabin. Then the _General_ sent many boats aboard the _Revenge_, and -divers of our men, fearing Sir Richard’s disposition, stole away aboard -the _General_ and other ships. Sir Richard, thus overmatched, was sent -unto by Alfonso Bassan to remove out of the _Revenge_, the ship being -marvelous unsavory, filled with blood and bodies of dead and wounded men -like a slaughter-house. Sir Richard answered that he might do with his -body what he list, for he esteemed it not; and as he was carried out of -the ship he swooned, and reviving again desired the company to pray for -him. The General used Sir Richard with all humanity, and left nothing -unattempted that tended to his recovery, highly commending his valor and -worthiness and greatly bewailed the danger wherein he was, being unto -them a rare spectacle, to see one ship turn toward so many enemies, to -endure the charge and boarding of so many huge armados, and to resist and -repel the assaults and entries of so many soldiers. - -Sir Richard died, as it is said, the second or third day aboard the -_General_, and was by them greatly bewailed. What became of his body, -whether it was buried in the sea or on the land we know not; the comfort -that remaineth to his friends is that he hath ended his life honorably -in respect of the reputation won to his nation and country, and of the -same to his posterity, and that, being dead, he hath not outlived his own -honor. - -—_Abridged._ - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biographical and Historical Note.= In the autumn of 1591 a small - fleet of English vessels lay at the Azores to intercept the Spanish - treasure ships from the Indies. On the appearance of the Spanish - war-vessels sent to convoy the treasure ships, the much smaller - English fleet took flight with the exception of the _Revenge_, - commanded by Sir Richard Grenville. Lord Bacon described the fight as - “a defeat exceeding victory.” - - This story of the fight of the _Revenge_ was written by Sir Walter - Raleigh (1552-1618), a cousin of Grenville’s. He was an English - explorer, colonizer, and historian. He planted the first English - colony in America, on Roanoke Island, off the coast of North - Carolina. Later, he was interested in an attempt to form a colony - in Guiana, and his account of his experiences is one of the most - thrilling adventure stories in the world. His daring exploits made - him a favorite at the court of Queen Elizabeth, but after her death - he gained the ill-will of James I and was executed on a false charge - of piracy and treason. - - =Discussion.= 1. Describe the English fleet as it lay anchored near - Flores. 2. What was the condition of the men on the _Revenge_ and - the _Bonaventure_? 3. What two things could Sir Richard do? 4. Which - did he choose? Why? 5. How were the Spanish ships manned as compared - with the English? 6. What quality of character did Sir Richard show - in his treatment of the _George Noble_? 7. Describe the condition - of the _Revenge_ on the second day of the fighting. 8. What was Sir - Richard’s order to the master gunner? 9. What was the opinion of the - captain and the Master? 10. What do you think about the reasons - they gave? 11. What was the Spaniard’s offer? 12. Would you have - been on the side of the captain and the Master of the _Revenge_, or - on the side of Sir Richard and the master gunner? 13. Pronounce the - following: Armada; Azores; becalmed; tiers; bade; hovered; ravenous; - dissuade. - - =Phrases= - - providing ballast, 330, 9 - shrouded their approach, 331, 5 - weigh their anchors, 331, 8 - puissant ship, 331, 27 - hearken to a composition, 332, 35 - tackle cut asunder, 333, 17 - divers sufficient, 334, 7 - he esteemed it not, 334, 36 - - -YE MARINERS OF ENGLAND - -THOMAS CAMPBELL - - Ye Mariners of England, - That guard our native seas, - Whose flag has braved, a thousand years, - The battle and the breeze! - Your glorious standard launch again - To match another foe, - And sweep through the deep, - While the stormy winds do blow; - While the battle rages loud and long, - And the stormy winds do blow. - - The spirits of your fathers - Shall start from every wave!— - For the deck it was their field of fame, - And Ocean was their grave. - Where Blake and mighty Nelson fell, - Your manly hearts shall glow, - As ye sweep through the deep, - While the stormy winds do blow; - While the battle rages loud and long - And the stormy winds do blow. - - Britannia needs no bulwarks, - No towers along the steep; - Her march is o’er the mountain-waves, - Her home is on the deep. - With thunders from her native oak - She quells the floods below, - As they roar on the shore, - When the stormy winds do blow; - When the battle rages loud and long - And the stormy winds do blow. - - The meteor flag of England - Shall yet terrific burn; - Till danger’s troubled night depart, - And the star of peace return. - Then, then, ye ocean-warriors! - Our song and feast shall flow - To the fame of your name, - When the storm has ceased to blow; - When the fiery fight is heard no more, - And the storm has ceased to blow. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 180. - - =Discussion.= 1. Which stanza refers to the present; which one to the - past; and which one to the future? 2. Why does the poet take this - view into the past and the future? 3. Notice the interesting rime in - the seventh line of every stanza. 4. Compare the eighth, ninth, and - tenth lines of the fourth stanza with the corresponding lines in the - other stanzas. 5. Notice the pleasing effect which the poet produces - by using, in one line, several words beginning with the same letter: - “battle,” “breeze,” “loud and long.” 6. Find other examples. 7. Show - that this poem, written long after Sir Richard Grenville’s death, - expresses the spirit in which he fought. - - =Phrases= - - glorious standard, 336, 5 - field of fame, 336, 13 - meteor flag, 337, 11 - danger’s troubled night, 337, 13 - star of peace, 337, 14 - ocean-warriors, 337, 15 - - -ENGLAND AND AMERICA NATURAL ALLIES - -JOHN RICHARD GREEN - -Whatever might be the importance of American independence in the history -of England, it was of unequaled moment in the history of the world. If it -crippled for a while the supremacy of the English nation, it founded the -supremacy of the English race. From the hour of American Independence the -life of the English people has flowed not in one current, but in two; and -while the older has shown little signs of lessening, the younger has fast -risen to a greatness which has changed the face of the world. In 1783 -America was a nation of three millions of inhabitants, scattered thinly -along the coast of the Atlantic Ocean. It is now [1877] a nation of forty -millions, stretching over the whole continent from the Atlantic to the -Pacific. In wealth and material energy, as in numbers, it far surpasses -the mother-country from which it sprang. It is already the main branch of -the English people; and in the days that are at hand the main current of -that people’s history must run along the channel not of the Thames or the -Mersey, but of the Hudson and the Mississippi. - -But distinct as these currents are, every year proves more clearly that -in spirit the English people are one. The distance that parted England -from America lessens every day. The ties that unite them grow every day -stronger. The social and political differences that threatened a hundred -years ago to form an impassable barrier between them grow every day less. -Against this silent and inevitable drift of things the spirit of narrow -isolation on either side the Atlantic struggles in vain. It is possible -that the two branches of the English people will remain forever separate -political existences. It is likely enough that the older of them may -again break in twain, and that the English people in the Pacific may -assert as distinct a national life as the two English peoples on either -side the Atlantic. But the spirit, the influence, of all these branches -will remain one. - -And in thus remaining one, before half a century is over it will change -the face of the world. As two hundred millions of Englishmen fill the -valley of the Mississippi, as fifty millions of Englishmen assert -their lordship over Australasia, this vast power will tell through -Britain on the old world of Europe, whose nations will have shrunk into -insignificance before it. What the issues of such a world-wide change may -be, not even the wildest dreamer would dare to dream. But one issue is -inevitable. In the centuries that lie before us, the primacy of the world -will lie with the English people. English institutions, English speech, -English thought, will become the main features of the political, the -social, and the intellectual life of mankind. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= John Richard Green (1837-1883) was born at Oxford, - England. In his early life he entered the ministry and became - not only an eloquent preacher, but an effective worker among his - parishioners. Ill health caused him to resign and devote his time - entirely to writing. He was a noted English historian, the author of - _A History of the English People_ and _The Making of England_. His - vivid imagination enabled him to picture the life of the people and - to make history interesting and popular. - - =Discussion.= 1. What do you think of the reasoning in the first - paragraph? 2. What victory was there in the political defeat of - the British government? 3. How is the distance between England and - America lessened today? 4. How are the ties between the two countries - being strengthened? 5. What does the author hint at in the last part - of the second paragraph? 6. What do you think of the prophecy in the - first sentence of the last paragraph? 7. Is his dream any nearer - reality today than when the author wrote these lines? 8. Pronounce - the following: Thames; isolation; inevitable; primacy. - - =Phrases= - - unequaled moment, 338, 2 - material energy, 338, 12 - impassable barrier, 338, 23 - inevitable drift, 338, 24 - narrow isolation, 338, 24 - political existences, 338, 27 - assert their lordship, 339, 3 - one issue is inevitable, 339, 7 - primacy of the world, 339, 8 - English institutions, 339, 9 - - -ENGLAND AND AMERICA IN 1782 - -ALFRED, LORD TENNYSON - - O Thou, that sendest out the man - To rule by land and sea, - Strong mother of a Lion-line, - Be proud of those strong sons of thine - Who wrench’d their rights from thee! - - What wonder, if in noble heat - Those men thine arms withstood, - Re-taught the lesson thou hadst taught, - And in thy spirit with thee fought— - Who sprang from English blood! - - But Thou rejoice with liberal joy, - Lift up thy rocky face, - And shatter, when the storms are black, - In many a streaming torrent back, - The seas that shock thy base! - - Whatever harmonies of law - The growing world assume, - Thy work is thine—the single note - From that deep chord which Hampden smote - Will vibrate to the doom. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 49. - - =Historical Note.= John Hampden (1594-1643) was a celebrated English - statesman and patriot. When Charles I attempted to impose a tax upon - his subjects without the authority of Parliament, Hampden refused to - pay. The King’s government brought suit against him, and although the - case was decided against Hampden, later the House of Lords ordered - the judgment of the court to be canceled. - - =Discussion.= 1. Why does the poet think England should be proud of - America? 2. Name some of the rights won by those of “English blood” - before this. 3. Read the lines that tell, in figurative language, - what England and Englishmen will do when their rights are attacked. - 4. Notice in the last stanza how the words _harmonies_, _note_, - _chord_, _smote_, and _vibrate_ all help to carry out the thought, - expressed in figurative language. 5. What was the “chord which - Hampden smote”? 6. Is it still “vibrating”? 7. Did the poet use the - same riming scheme in each of the stanzas? - - =Phrases= - - strong mother of a Lion-line, 340, 3 - wrench’d their rights, 340, 5 - in noble heat, 340, 6 - thine arms withstood, 340, 7 - re-taught the lesson thou hadst taught, 340, 8 - thy rocky face, 340, 12 - harmonies of law, 340, 16 - - -ENGLAND TO FREE MEN - -JOHN GALSWORTHY - - Men of my blood, you English men! - From misty hill and misty fen, - From cot, and town, and plow, and moor. - Come in—before I shut the door! - Into my courtyard paved with stones - That keep the names, that keep the bones, - Of none but English men who came - Free of their lives, to guard my fame. - - I am your native land who bred - No driven heart, no driven head; - I fly a flag in every sea - Round the old Earth, of Liberty! - I am the Land that boasts a crown; - The sun comes up, the sun goes down— - And never men may say of me, - Mine is a breed that is not free. - - I have a wreath! My forehead wears - A hundred leaves—a hundred years - I never knew the words: “You must!” - And shall my wreath return to dust? - Freemen! The door is yet ajar; - From northern star to southern star, - O ye who count and ye who delve, - Come in—before my clock strikes twelve! - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= John Galsworthy (1867-⸺) was born in Coombe, Surrey, - England, and has led the life of the typical English gentleman. After - spending five years at Harrow he went to Oxford University. In 1890 - he was admitted to the bar, but he disliked the profession of law and - never practiced it. He spent several years, after leaving college, in - foreign travel, and did not begin to write until he was thirty years - old. He has written a number of dramas dealing with social questions, - such as “Justice” and “Strife.” He is also well-known for his short - stories and novels. During the recent World War, Mr. Galsworthy - served several months in an English hospital for French soldiers. - - The poem “England to Free Men” was written when England was for the - first time about to adopt conscription as a method of recruiting an - army to oppose German aggression in Belgium and France. - - =Discussion.= 1. Who is supposed to be speaking in this poem? 2. Whom - does the speaker address? 3. Of what “courtyard” does the poet speak? - 4. What is the meaning of the first two lines of the second stanza? - 5. What kind of flag does the poet say England “flies in every sea”? - 6. Explain the “wreath” mentioned in the last stanza. 7. What does - the poet mean by “before my clock strikes twelve”? 8. What has been - America’s attitude toward conscription? 9. What impression of the - author do you gain from this poem? 10. Tell what you know of him. - - =Phrases= - - men of my blood, 341, 1 - free of their lives, 341, 7 - who bred no driven heart, 341, 9 - that boasts a crown, 341, 13 - the door is yet ajar, 342, 7 - ye who delve, 342, 9 - - -“MEN WHO MARCH AWAY” - -(Song of the Soldiers) - -THOMAS HARDY - - What of the faith and fire within us - Men who march away - Ere the barn-cocks say - Night is growing gray, - Leaving all that here could win us; - What of the faith and fire within us - Men who march away? - - Is it a purblind prank, O think you, - Friend with the musing eye, - Who watch us stepping by - With doubt and dolorous sigh? - Can much pondering so hoodwink you! - Is it a purblind prank, O think you, - Friend with the musing eye? - - Nay. We well see what we are doing, - Though some may not see, - Dalliers as they be; - England’s need are we; - Her distress would leave us rueing: - Nay. We well see what we are doing, - Though some may not see! - - In our heart of hearts believing - Victory crowns the just, - And that braggarts must - Surely bite the dust, - Press we to the field ungrieving, - In our heart of hearts believing - Victory crowns the just. - - Hence the faith and fire within us - Men who march away - Ere the barn-cocks say - Night is growing gray, - Leaving all that here could win us; - Hence the faith and fire within us - Men who march away. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Thomas Hardy (1840-⸺) was born in Dorsetshire, England. - He was educated at local schools and by private tutors. At the early - age of sixteen he was apprenticed to an architect of Worcester, in - which line of work he made sufficient success to win a prize for - design from the Architectural Association. At the same time he was - writing some verse and an occasional short story, and was at a loss - to know which kind of work to follow for a profession. However, after - 1870 he spent most of his time in writing. He excels as a short story - writer, his “The Three Strangers” appearing in a number of lists of - the one hundred best short stories. Among his other works, _Laughing - Stock and Other Verses_, _Under the Greenwood Tree_, and _A Pair - of Blue Eyes_ are widely known. Mr. Hardy was given the Order of - Merit in 1910. The Poem “Men Who March Away,” from _Selected Poems - of Thomas Hardy_, was written at the time the English soldiers were - entering the World War. - - =Discussion.= 1. What “faith and fire” must the soldier have who - freely enlists in the service of his country in war? 2. Whom does - the poet address in the second stanza? 3. Use other words instead - of “purblind prank.” 4. Explain the meaning of the fourth and fifth - lines of the third stanza. 5. Why does the poet say the soldiers - march away to war ungrieving? 6. What reason is given for the “faith - and fire” of the soldiers? 7. In the fourth stanza, with what belief - does the author accredit us? 8. What effect does the poet create by - repeating the first stanza in closing the poem? - - =Phrases= - - the faith and fire within us, 343, 1 - purblind prank, 343, 8 - friend with the musing eye, 343, 9 - dalliers as they be, 343, 17 - bite the dust, 343, 25 - to the field ungrieving, 343, 26 - - - - -EARLY AMERICAN SPIRIT OF FREEDOM - -[Illustration] - - -GRANDFATHER’S CHAIR - -NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE - - -HOW NEW ENGLAND WAS GOVERNED - -The children had now learned to look upon the chair with an interest -which was almost the same as if it were a conscious being and could -remember the many famous people whom it had held within its arms. - -Even Charley, lawless as he was, seemed to feel that this venerable chair -must not be clambered upon or overturned, although he had no scruple in -taking such liberties with every other chair in the house. Clara treated -it with still greater reverence, often taking occasion to smooth its -cushion and to brush the dust from the carved flowers and grotesque -figures of its oaken back and arms. Laurence would sometimes sit a whole -hour, especially at twilight, gazing at the chair and by the spell of his -imagination summoning up its ancient occupants to appear in it again. - -Little Alice evidently employed herself in a similar way, for once, when -Grandfather had gone abroad, the child was heard talking with the gentle -Lady Arbella as if she were still sitting in the chair. So sweet a child -as little Alice may fitly talk with angels such as Lady Arbella had long -since become. - -Grandfather was soon importuned for more stories about the chair. He had -no difficulty in relating them, for it really seemed as if every person -noted in our early history had on some occasion or other found repose -within its comfortable arms. If Grandfather took pride in anything, it -was in being the possessor of such an honorable and historic elbow-chair. - -“I know not precisely who next got possession of the chair after Governor -Vane went back to England,” said Grandfather, “but there is reason -to believe that President Dunster sat in it when he held the first -commencement at Harvard College. You have often heard, children, how -careful our forefathers were to give their young people a good education. -They had scarcely cut down trees enough to make room for their own -dwellings before they began to think of establishing a college. Their -principal object was to rear up pious and learned ministers, and hence -old writers call Harvard College a school of the prophets.” - -“Is the college a school of the prophets now?” asked Charley. - -“It is a long while since I took my degree, Charley. You must ask some -of the recent graduates,” answered Grandfather. “As I was telling you, -President Dunster sat in Grandfather’s chair in 1642 when he conferred -the degree of bachelor of arts on nine young men. They were the first in -America who had received that honor. And now, my dear auditors, I must -confess that there are contradictory statements and some uncertainty -about the adventures of the chair for a period of almost ten years. Some -say that it was occupied by your own ancestor, William Hawthorne, first -Speaker of the House of Representatives. I have nearly satisfied myself, -however, that during most of this questionable period it was literally -the chair of state. It gives me much pleasure to imagine that several -successive governors of Massachusetts sat in it at the council board.” - -“But, Grandfather,” interposed Charley, who was a matter-of-fact little -person, “what reason have you to imagine so?” - -“Pray do imagine it, Grandfather,” said Laurence. - -“With Charley’s permission I will,” replied Grandfather, smiling. “Let -us consider it settled, therefore, that Winthrop, Bellingham, Dudley, -and Endicott, each of them, when chosen governor, took his seat in our -great chair on Election day. In this chair, likewise, did those excellent -governors preside while holding consultation with the chief councilors -of the province, who were styled assistants. The governor sat in this -chair, too, whenever messages were brought to him from the chamber of -Representatives.” - -And here Grandfather took occasion to talk rather tediously about -the nature and forms of government that established themselves -almost spontaneously in Massachusetts and the other New England -colonies. Democracies were the natural growth of the new world. As -to Massachusetts, it was at first intended that the colony should be -governed by a council in London. But in a little while the people had -the whole power in their own hands, and chose annually the governor, the -councilors, and the representatives. The people of Old England had never -enjoyed anything like the liberties and privileges which the settlers -of New England now possessed. And they did not adopt these modes of -government after long study, but in simplicity, as if there were no other -way for people to be ruled. - -“But, Laurence,” continued Grandfather, “when you want instruction on -these points you must seek it in Mr. Bancroft’s History. I am merely -telling the history of a chair. To proceed. The period during which the -governors sat in our chair was not very full of striking incidents. The -province was now established on a secure foundation, but it did not -increase so rapidly as at first, because the Puritans were no longer -driven from England by persecution. However, there was still a quiet and -natural growth. The legislature incorporated towns and made new purchases -of lands from the Indians. A very memorable event took place in 1643. The -colonies of Massachusetts, Plymouth Connecticut, and New Haven formed a -union for the purpose of assisting each other in difficulties, for mutual -defense against their enemies. They called themselves the United Colonies -of New England.” - -“Were they under a government like that of the United States?” inquired -Laurence. - -“No,” replied Grandfather; “the different colonies did not compose one -nation together; it was merely a confederacy among the governments. It -somewhat resembled the league of the Amphictyons, which you remember -in Grecian history. But to return to our chair. In 1644 it was highly -honored, for Governor Endicott sat in it when he gave audience to an -ambassador from the French governor of Acadia, or Nova Scotia. A treaty -of peace between Massachusetts and the French colony was then signed.” - -“Did England allow Massachusetts to make war and peace with foreign -countries?” asked Laurence. - -“Massachusetts and the whole of New England were then almost independent -of the mother country,” said Grandfather. “There was now a civil war in -England, and the King, as you may well suppose, had his hands full at -home, and could pay but little attention to these remote colonies. When -the Parliament got the power into their hands they likewise had enough -to do in keeping down the Cavaliers. Thus New England, like a young and -hardy lad whose father and mother neglect it, was left to take care of -itself. In 1646, King Charles was beheaded. Oliver Cromwell then became -Protector of England, and, as he was a Puritan himself and had risen -by the valor of the English Puritans, he showed himself a loving and -indulgent father to the Puritan colonies in America.” - -Grandfather might have continued to talk in this dull manner nobody knows -how long, but, suspecting that Charley would find the subject rather dry, -he looked sidewise at that vivacious little fellow and saw him give an -involuntary yawn. Whereupon Grandfather proceeded with the history of the -chair, and related a very entertaining incident which will be found in -the next chapter. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Nathaniel Hawthorne (1804-1864) was a master of the - short story as a means for interpreting character. His ancestors - were men of action—soldiers, seamen, and public officials. But he - was unlike them; all his life he was a dreamer who loved solitude - better than society. The subject of his dreaming was human character, - particularly the character of the Puritan founders of New England. - He told many legends of colonial times, some of them portraying the - stern methods of Governor Endicott, or telling a humorous story of - the Pine-Tree Shillings, or recounting the weird story of the old - gray champion who defied Governor Andros. But besides these legends - he wrote stories, visions of life in which one can scarcely draw - the line between reality and illusion; stories of lovers who sought - vainly for happiness; stories of a great stone face on the mountain - side, and what it signified. Somewhat longer than these tales—_Twice - Told Tales_ he called them—are his romances, such as _The Scarlet - Letter_, and _The House of the Seven Gables_. Besides his longer - romances he popularized New England history in the form of stories - for children. From one such book, _Grandfather’s Chair_, these - stories have been taken. - - =Discussion.= 1. What can you tell of the character of each of the - children, Charley, Clara, Laurence, and Alice, from their treatment - of the chair? 2. What interesting facts did you learn about Harvard - College and President Dunster? 3. Mention some of the famous - governors that sat in Grandfather’s chair. 4. What does Grandfather - mean by saying that “democracies were the natural growth of the new - world”? 5. Tell about the union known as the United Colonies of - New England. 6. What famous governor sat in the chair in 1644? 7. - What was the occasion? 8. Why was Oliver Cromwell friendly to the - colonies? 9. State three interesting facts which you have learned - regarding the government of New England. 10. Pronounce the following: - grotesque; importuned; tediously; spontaneously; memorable; vivacious. - - =Phrases= - - a conscious being, 345, 2 - venerable chair, 345, 6 - grotesque figures, 345, 10 - ancient occupants, 345, 13 - took my degree, 346, 18 - council board, 346, 31 - striking incidents, 347, 24 - league of the Amphictyons, 348, 2 - gave audience, 348, 5 - indulgent father, 348, 21 - - -THE PINE-TREE SHILLINGS - -“According to the most authentic records, my dear children,” said -Grandfather, “the chair about this time had the misfortune to break its -leg. It was probably on account of this accident that it ceased to be -the seat of the governors of Massachusetts, for, assuredly, it would -have been ominous of evil to the commonwealth if the chair of state had -tottered upon three legs. Being therefore sold at auction—alas! what -a vicissitude for a chair that had figured in such high company!—our -venerable friend was knocked down to a certain Captain John Hull. This -old gentleman, on carefully examining the maimed chair, discovered that -its broken leg might be clamped with iron and made as serviceable as -ever.” - -“Here is the very leg that was broken!” exclaimed Charley, throwing -himself down on the floor to look at it. “And here are the iron clamps. -How well it was mended!” - -When they had all sufficiently examined the broken leg Grandfather told -them a story about Captain John Hull and the Pine-tree Shillings. - -The Captain John Hull aforesaid was the mint-master of Massachusetts, -and coined all the money that was made there. This was a new line of -business, for in the earlier days of the colony the current coinage -consisted of gold and silver money of England, Portugal, and Spain. -These coins being scarce, the people were often forced to barter their -commodities instead of selling them. - -For instance, if a man wanted to buy a coat, he perhaps exchanged a -bear-skin for it. If he wished for a barrel of molasses, he might -purchase it with a pile of pine boards. Musket-bullets were used instead -of farthings. The Indians had a sort of money called wampum, which was -made of clam-shells, and this strange sort of specie was likewise taken -in payment of debts by the English settlers. Bank-bills had never been -heard of. There was not money enough of any kind, in many parts of the -country, to pay the salaries of the ministers, so that they sometimes had -to take quintals of fish, bushels of corn, or cords of wood instead of -silver or gold. - -As the people grew more numerous and their trade one with another -increased, the want of current money was still more sensibly felt. To -supply the demand the general court passed a law for establishing a -coinage of shillings, sixpences, and threepences. Captain John Hull was -appointed to manufacture this money, and was to have about one shilling -out of every twenty to pay him for the trouble of making them. - -Hereupon all the old silver in the colony was handed over to Captain -John Hull. The battered silver cans and tankards, I suppose, and silver -buckles, and broken spoons, and silver buttons of worn-out coats, and -silver hilts of swords that had figured at court—all such curious old -articles were doubtless thrown into the melting-pot together. But by far -the greater part of the silver consisted of bullion from the mines of -South America, which the English buccaneers—who were little better than -pirates—had taken from the Spaniards and brought to Massachusetts. - -All this old and new silver being melted down and coined, the result was -an immense amount of splendid shillings, sixpences, and threepences. -Each had the date 1652 on the one side and the figure of a pine tree on -the other. Hence they were called pine-tree shillings. And for every -twenty shillings that he coined, you will remember, Captain John Hull was -entitled to put one shilling into his own pocket. - -The magistrates soon began to suspect that the mint-master would have -the best of the bargain. They offered him a large sum of money if he -would but give up that twentieth shilling which he was continually -dropping into his own pocket. But Captain Hull declared himself perfectly -satisfied with the shilling. And well he might be, for so diligently did -he labor that in a few years his pockets, his money-bags, and his strong -box were over-flowing with pine-tree shillings. This was probably the -case when he came into possession of Grandfather’s chair; and, as he had -worked so hard at the mint, it was certainly proper that he should have a -comfortable chair to rest himself in. - -When the mint-master had grown very rich, a young man, Samuel Sewell -by name, came a-courting to his only daughter. His daughter—whose name -I do not know, but we will call her Betsey—was a fine, hearty damsel, -by no means so slender as some young ladies of our own days. On the -contrary, having always fed heartily on pumpkin pies, doughnuts, Indian -puddings, and other Puritan dainties, she was as round and plump as a -pudding herself. With this round, rosy Miss Betsey did Samuel Sewell fall -in love. As he was a young man of good character, industrious in his -business, and a member of the church, the mint-master very readily gave -his consent. - -“Yes, you may take her,” said he, in his rough way, “and you’ll find her -a heavy burden enough.” - -On the wedding-day we may suppose that honest John Hull dressed himself -in a plum-colored coat, all the buttons of which were made of pine-tree -shillings. The buttons of his waistcoat were sixpences, and the knees of -his small clothes were buttoned with silver threepences. Thus attired, he -sat with great dignity in Grandfather’s chair, and, being a portly old -gentleman, he completely filled it from elbow to elbow. On the opposite -side of the room, between her bridesmaids, sat Miss Betsey. She was -blushing with all her might, and looked like a full-blown peony or a -great red apple. - -There, too, was the bridegroom, dressed in a fine purple coat and -gold-lace waistcoat, with as much other finery as the Puritan laws and -customs would allow him to put on. His hair was cropped close to his -head, because Governor Endicott had forbidden any man to wear it below -the ears. But he was a very personable young man, and so thought the -bridesmaids and Miss Betsey herself. - -The mint-master also was pleased with his new son-in-law, especially as -he had courted Miss Betsey out of pure love, and had said nothing at all -about her portion. So, when the marriage ceremony was over, Captain Hull -whispered a word to two of his men-servants, who immediately went out, -and soon returned lugging in a large pair of scales. They were such a -pair as wholesale merchants use for weighing bulky commodities, and quite -a bulky commodity was now to be weighed in them. - -“Daughter Betsey,” said the mint-master, “get into one side of these -scales.” - -Miss Betsey—or Mrs. Sewell, as we must now call her—did as she was bid, -like a dutiful child, without any question of the why and wherefore. But -what her father could mean, unless to make her husband pay for her by the -pound (in which case she would have been a dear bargain), she had not the -least idea. - -“And now,” said honest John Hull to the servants, “bring that box hither.” - -The box to which the mint-master pointed was a huge, square, iron-bound -oaken chest; it was big enough, my children, for all four of you to play -at hide-and-seek in. The servants tugged with might and main, but could -not lift this enormous receptacle, and were finally obliged to drag it -across the floor. Captain Hull, then took a key from his girdle, unlocked -the chest, and lifted its ponderous lid. Behold! it was full to the brim -of bright pine-tree shillings fresh from the mint, and Samuel Sewell -began to think that his father-in-law had got possession of all the money -in the Massachusetts treasury. But it was only the mint-master’s honest -share of the coinage. - -Then the servants, at Captain Hull’s command, heaped double handfuls of -shillings into one side of the scales while Betsey remained in the other. -Jingle, jingle, went the shillings as handful after handful was thrown -in, till, plump and ponderous as she was, they fairly weighed the young -lady from the floor. - -“There, son Sewell!” cried the honest mint-master, resuming his seat in -Grandfather’s chair, “take these shillings for my daughter’s portion. Use -her kindly and thank Heaven for her. It is not every wife that’s worth -her weight in silver.” - -The children laughed heartily at this legend, and would hardly be -convinced but that Grandfather had made it out of his own head. He -assured them faithfully, however, that he had found it in the pages -of a grave historian, and had merely tried to tell it in a somewhat -funnier style. As for Samuel Sewell, he afterward became chief justice of -Massachusetts. - -“Well, Grandfather,” remarked Clara, “if wedding portions nowadays were -paid as Miss Betsey’s was, young ladies would not pride themselves upon -an airy figure, as many of them do.” - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Discussion.= 1. Describe bartering in the early colonial days. 2. - When was the coinage of money established by law? 3. Who was the - first mint master? 4. Upon what conditions did he manufacture the - coins? 5. What do you think of Captain Hull’s bargain? 6. Where did - the silver come from? 7. Describe the pine-tree shillings. 8. Tell - the story of the romance between Betsey Hull and Samuel Sewell. 9. - To what great position did Samuel Sewell attain? 10. Find out all - you can about our government mints today. 11. Where are some of them - located? 12. Where does the gold, silver, nickel, and copper come - from? 13. Pronounce the following: authentic; ominous; specie. - - =Phrases= - - authentic records, 349, 1 - ominous of evil, 349, 5 - knocked down, 349, 9 - current coinage, 350, 13 - barter their commodities, 350, 15 - strange sort of specie, 350, 21 - English buccaneers, 351, 5 - personable young man, 352, 16 - bulky commodities, 352, 25 - enormous receptacle, 353, 1 - - -THE STAMP ACT - -“Charley, my boy,” said Grandfather, “do you remember who was the last -occupant of the chair?” - -“It was Lieutenant-governor Hutchinson,” answered Charley. “Sir Francis -Bernard, the new governor, had given him the chair instead of putting -it away in the garret of the Province-house. And when we took leave -of Hutchinson he was sitting by his fireside and thinking of the past -adventures of the chair and of what was to come.” - -“Very well,” said Grandfather, “and you recollect that this was in 1763 -or thereabouts, at the close of the Old French War. Now, that you may -fully comprehend the remaining adventures of the chair, I must make some -brief remarks on the situation and character of the New England colonies -at this period.” - -So Grandfather spoke of the earnest loyalty of our fathers during the Old -French War and after the conquest of Canada had brought that war to a -triumphant close. - -The people loved and reverenced the King of England even more than if the -ocean had not rolled its waves between him and them, for at the distance -of three thousand miles they could not discover his bad qualities and -imperfections. Their love was increased by the dangers which they had -encountered in order to heighten his glory and extend his dominion. -Throughout the war the American colonists had fought side by side with -the soldiers of Old England, and nearly thirty thousand young men had -laid down their lives for the honor of King George. And the survivors -loved him the better because they had done and suffered so much for his -sake. - -But there were some circumstances that caused America to feel more -independent of England than at an earlier period. Canada and Acadia had -now become British provinces, and our fathers were no longer afraid of -the bands of French and Indians who used to assault them in old times. -For a century and a half this had been the great terror of New England. -Now the old French soldier was driven from the north forever. And even -had it been otherwise, the English colonies were growing so populous -and powerful that they might have felt fully able to protect themselves -without any help from England. - -There were thoughtful and sagacious men who began to doubt whether a -great country like America would always be content to remain under the -government of an island three thousand miles away. This was the more -doubtful because the English Parliament had long ago made laws which were -intended to be very beneficial to England at the expense of America. By -these laws the colonists were forbidden to manufacture articles for their -own use or to carry on trade with any nation but the English. - -“Now,” continued Grandfather, “if King George III and his counselors had -considered these things wisely, they would have taken another course than -they did. But when they saw how rich and populous the colonies had grown, -their first thought was how they might make more profit out of them than -heretofore. England was enormously in debt at the close of the Old French -War, and it was pretended that this debt had been contracted for the -defense of the American colonies, and that therefore a part of it ought -to be paid by them.” - -“Why, this was nonsense!” exclaimed Charley. “Did not our fathers spend -their lives, and their money too, to get Canada for King George?” - -“True, they did,” said Grandfather, “and they told the English rulers so. -But the King and his ministers would not listen to good advice. In 1765 -the British Parliament passed a stamp act.” - -“What was that?” inquired Charley. - -“The stamp act,” replied Grandfather, “was a law by which all deeds, -bonds, and other papers of the same kind were ordered to be marked with -the king’s stamp, and without this mark they were declared illegal and -void. Now, in order to get a blank sheet of paper with the king’s stamp -upon it, people were obliged to pay threepence more than the actual value -of the paper. And this extra sum of threepence was a tax and was to be -paid into the king’s treasury.” - -“I am sure threepence was not worth quarreling about!” remarked Clara. - -“It was not for threepence, nor for any amount of money, that America -quarreled with England,” replied Grandfather; “it was for a great -principle. The colonists were determined not to be taxed except by their -own representatives. They said that neither the King and Parliament nor -any other power on earth had a right to take their money out of their -pockets unless they freely gave it. And, rather than pay threepence when -it was unjustly demanded, they resolved to sacrifice all the wealth of -the country, and their lives along with it. They therefore made a most -stubborn resistance to the stamp act.” - -“That was noble!” exclaimed Laurence. “I understand how it was. If -they had quietly paid the tax of threepence, they would have ceased to -be freemen and would have become tributaries of England. And so they -contended about a great question of right and wrong, and put everything -at stake for it.” - -“You are right, Laurence,” said Grandfather, “and it was really amazing -and terrible to see what a change came over the aspect of the people the -moment the English Parliament had passed this oppressive act. The former -history of our chair, my children, has given you some idea of what a -harsh, unyielding, stern set of men the old Puritans were. For a good -many years back, however, it had seemed as if these characteristics were -disappearing. But no sooner did England offer wrong to the colonies than -the descendants of the early settlers proved that they had the same kind -of temper as their forefathers. The moment before, New England appeared -like a humble and loyal subject of the Crown; the next instant she showed -the grim, dark features of an old king-resisting Puritan.” - -Grandfather spoke briefly of the public measures that were taken in -opposition to the stamp act. As this law affected all the American -colonies alike, it naturally led them to think of consulting together -in order to procure its repeal. For this purpose the legislature of -Massachusetts proposed that delegates from every colony should meet in -congress. Accordingly, nine colonies, both Northern and Southern, sent -delegates to the city of New York. - -“And did they consult about going to war with England?” asked Charley. - -“No, Charley,” answered Grandfather; “a great deal of talking was yet -to be done before England and America could come to blows. The Congress -stated the rights and grievances of the colonists. They sent a humble -petition to the King and a memorial to the Parliament beseeching that the -stamp act might be repealed. This was all that the delegates had it in -their power to do.” - -“They might as well have stayed at home, then,” said Charley. - -“By no means,” replied Grandfather. “It was a most important and -memorable event, this first coming together of the American people by -their representatives from the North and South. If England had been wise, -she would have trembled at the first word that was spoken in such an -assembly.” - -These remonstrances and petitions, as Grandfather observed, were the work -of grave, thoughtful, and prudent men. Meantime the young and hot-headed -people went to work in their own way. It is probable that the petitions -of Congress would have had little or no effect on the British statesmen -if the violent deeds of the American people had not shown how much -excited the people were. Liberty Tree was soon heard of in England. - -“What was Liberty Tree?” inquired Clara. - -“It was an old elm tree,” answered Grandfather, “which stood near the -corner of Essex street, opposite the Boylston Market. Under the spreading -branches of this great tree the people used to assemble whenever they -wished to express their feelings and opinions. Thus, after a while it -seemed as if the liberty of the country was connected with Liberty Tree.” - -“It was glorious fruit for a tree to bear,” remarked Laurence. - -“It bore strange fruit sometimes,” said Grandfather. “One morning in -August, 1765, two figures were found hanging on the sturdy branches of -Liberty Tree. They were dressed in square-skirted coats and smallclothes, -and as their wigs hung down over their faces they looked like real men. -One was intended to represent the Earl of Bute, who was supposed to have -advised the King to tax America. The other was meant for the effigy of -Andrew Oliver, a gentleman belonging to one of the most respectable -families in Massachusetts.” - -“What harm had he done?” inquired Charley. - -“The King had appointed him to be distributer of the stamps,” answered -Grandfather. “Mr. Oliver would have made a great deal of money by this -business; but the people frightened him so much by hanging him in effigy, -and afterward by breaking into his house, that he promised to have -nothing to do with the stamps. And all the King’s friends throughout -America were compelled to make the same promise.” - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Discussion.= 1. Describe the loyalty of the colonists to King - George. 2. Give two reasons why the colonies began to feel more - and more independent. 3. What were some of the laws passed by the - English Parliament that made the colonies wish for independence? 4. - What was the Stamp Act? 5. Would you have felt as Clara did or as - Laurence felt? 6. Describe the change that these wrongs wrought in - the colonists. 7. Describe the congress proposed by the Massachusetts - legislature. 8. What did this congress do? 9. Why was this congress - so important? 10. How did Liberty Tree get its name? 11. What “fruit” - did it bear? 12. Pronounce the following: comprehend; sagacious; - tributaries; effigy; Parliament. - - =Phrases= - - sagacious men, 355, 11 - illegal and void, 356, 1 - stubborn resistance, 356, 17 - the aspect of the people, 356, 24 - oppressive act, 356, 26 - subject of the Crown, 356, 33 - public measures, 356, 34 - humble petition to the King, 357, 12 - memorable event, 357, 18 - remonstrances and petitions, 357, 22 - violent deeds, 357, 27 - hanging him in effigy, 358, 13 - - -BRITISH SOLDIERS STATIONED IN BOSTON - -The next evening, Clara, who remembered that our chair had been left -standing in the rain under Liberty Tree, earnestly besought Grandfather -to tell when and where it had next found shelter. Perhaps she was afraid -that the venerable chair, by being exposed to the inclemency of a -September gale, might get the rheumatism in its aged joints. - -“The chair,” said Grandfather, “after the ceremony of Mr. Oliver’s oath, -appears to have been quite forgotten by the multitude. Indeed, being -much bruised and rather rickety, owing to the violent treatment it had -suffered from the Hutchinson mob, most people would have thought that its -days of usefulness were over. Nevertheless, it was conveyed away under -cover of the night and committed to the care of a skillful joiner. He -doctored our old friend so successfully that in the course of a few days -it made its appearance in the public room of the British Coffee-house in -King Street.” - -“But why did not Mr. Hutchinson get possession of it again?” inquired -Charley. - -“I know not,” answered Grandfather, “unless he considered it a dishonor -and disgrace to the chair to have stood under Liberty Tree. At all -events, he suffered it to remain at the British Coffee-house, which -was the principal hotel in Boston. It could not possibly have found a -situation where it would be more in the midst of business and bustle, or -would witness more important events, or be occupied by a greater variety -of persons.” - -Grandfather went on to tell the proceedings of the despotic King and -ministry of England after the repeal of the stamp act. They could not -bear to think that their right to tax America should be disputed by the -people. In the year 1767, therefore, they caused Parliament to pass an -act for laying a duty on tea and some other articles that were in general -use. Nobody could now buy a pound of tea without paying a tax to King -George. This scheme was pretty craftily contrived, for the women of -America were very fond of tea, and did not like to give up the use of it. - -But the people were as much opposed to this new act of Parliament as -they had been to the stamp act. England, however, was determined that -they should submit. In order to compel their obedience two regiments, -consisting of more than seven hundred British soldiers, were sent to -Boston. They arrived in September, 1768, and were landed on Long Wharf. -Thence they marched to the Common with loaded muskets, fixed bayonets, -and great pomp and parade. So now at last the free town of Boston was -guarded and overawed by red-coats as it had been in the days of old Sir -Edmond Andros. - -In the month of November more regiments arrived. There were now four -thousand troops in Boston. The Common was whitened with their tents. -Some of the soldiers were lodged in Faneuil Hall, which the inhabitants -looked upon as a consecrated place because it had been the scene of a -great many meetings in favor of liberty. One regiment was placed in the -Town House, which we now call the Old State House. The lower floor of -this edifice had hitherto been used by the merchants as an exchange. In -the upper stories were the chambers of the judges, the representatives, -and the governor’s council. The venerable councilors could not assemble -to consult about the welfare of the province without being challenged by -sentinels and passing among the bayonets of the British soldiers. - -Sentinels likewise were posted at the lodgings of the officers in many -parts of the town. When the inhabitants approached, they were greeted by -the sharp question, “Who goes there?” while the rattle of the soldier’s -musket was heard as he presented it against their breasts. There was no -quiet even on the Sabbath day. The pious descendants of the Puritans -were shocked by the uproar of military music, the drum, fife, and bugle -drowning the holy organ-peal and the voices of the singers. It would -appear as if the British took every method to insult the feelings of the -people. - -“Grandfather,” cried Charley, impatiently, “the people did not go to -fighting half soon enough! These British red-coats ought to have been -driven back to their vessels the very moment they landed on Long Wharf.” - -“Many a hot-headed young man said the same as you do, Charley,” answered -Grandfather, “but the elder and wiser people saw that the time was not -yet come. Meanwhile, let us take another peep at our old chair.” - -“Ah, it drooped its head, I know,” said Charley, “when it saw how the -province was disgraced. Its old Puritan friends never would have borne -such doings.” - -“The chair,” proceeded Grandfather, “was now continually occupied by some -of the high Tories, as the King’s friends were called, who frequented the -British Coffee House. Officers of the custom-house too, which stood on -the opposite side of King Street, often sat in the chair wagging their -tongues against John Hancock.” - -“Why against him?” asked Charley. - -“Because he was a great merchant and contended against paying duties to -the King,” said Grandfather. - -“Well, frequently, no doubt, the officers of the British regiments, when -not on duty, used to fling themselves into the arms of our venerable -chair. Fancy one of them a red-nosed captain in his scarlet uniform, -playing with the hilt of his sword and making a circle of his brother -officers merry with ridiculous jokes at the expense of the poor Yankees. -And perhaps he would call for a bottle of wine or a steaming bowl of -punch and drink confusion to all rebels.” - -“Our grave old chair must have been scandalized at such scenes,” observed -Laurence—“the chair that had been the Lady Arbella’s and which the holy -apostle Eliot had consecrated.” - -“It certainly was little less than sacrilege,” replied Grandfather; “but -the time was coming when even the churches where hallowed pastors had -long preached the word of God were to be torn down or desecrated by the -British troops. Some years passed, however, before such things were done.” - -Grandfather now told his auditors that in 1769 Sir Francis Bernard went -to England, after having been governor of Massachusetts ten years. He was -a gentleman of many good qualities, an excellent scholar, and a friend -to learning. But he was naturally of an arbitrary disposition, and he had -been bred at the University of Oxford, where young men were taught that -the divine right of kings was the only thing to be regarded in matters -of government. Such ideas were ill adapted to please the people of -Massachusetts. They rejoiced to get rid of Sir Francis Bernard, but liked -his successor, Lieutenant-governor Hutchinson, no better than himself. - -About this period the people were much incensed at an act committed by -a person who held an office in the custom-house. Some lads or young men -were snowballing his windows. He fired a musket at them and killed a poor -boy only eleven years old. This event made a great noise in town and -country, and much increased the resentment that was already felt against -the servants of the Crown. - -“Now, children,” said Grandfather, “I wish to make you comprehend the -position of the British troops in King Street. This is the same which we -now call State Street. On the south side of the Town House, or Old State -House, was what military men call a court of guard, defended by two brass -cannons which pointed directly at one of the doors of the above edifice. -A large party of soldiers were always stationed in the court of guard. -The custom-house stood at a little distance down King Street, nearly -where the Suffolk Bank now stands, and a sentinel was continually pacing -before its front.” - -“I shall remember this tomorrow,” said Charley, “and I will go to State -Street, so as to see exactly where the British troops were stationed.” - -“And before long,” observed Grandfather, “I shall have to relate an event -which made King Street sadly famous on both sides of the Atlantic. The -history of our chair will soon bring us to this melancholy business.” - -Here Grandfather described the state of things which arose from the -ill-will that existed between the inhabitants and the red-coats. The -old and sober part of the townspeople were very angry at the government -for sending soldiers to overawe them. But those gray-headed men were -cautious, and kept their thoughts and feelings in their own breasts, -without putting themselves in the way of the British bayonets. - -The younger people, however, could hardly be kept within such prudent -limits. They reddened with wrath at the very sight of a soldier, and -would have been willing to come to blows with them at any moment. For it -was their opinion that every tap of a British drum within the peninsula -of Boston was an insult to the brave old town. - -“It was sometimes the case,” continued Grandfather, “that affrays -happened between such wild young men as these and small parties of the -soldiers. No weapons had hitherto been used except fists or cudgels. But -when men have loaded muskets in their hands, it is easy to foretell that -they will soon be turned against the bosoms of those who provoke their -anger.” - -“Grandfather,” said little Alice, looking fearfully into his face, “your -voice sounds as though you were going to tell us something awful.” - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Discussion.= 1. What act did Parliament pass after the repeal of - the Stamp Act? 2. What did England do to compel the colonists to - submit to this new act? 3. Why was it a good thing for the chair to - be in the British Coffee House? 4. Describe the British soldiers in - Boston, on the Common, in Faneuil Hall, and in the Old State House. - 5. How was the Sabbath spent? 6. What did the chair experience during - these days? 7. What happened at the custom-house? 8. What was the - difference in behavior between the older townspeople and the younger - ones? 9. What was the King’s purpose in stationing the British - soldiers in Boston? 10. Pronounce the following: inclemency; aged; - edifice; frequented. - - =Phrases= - - exposed to the inclemency, 359, 5 - under cover of the night, 359, 12 - committed to the care, 359, 13 - skillful joiner, 359, 13 - craftily contrived, 359, 33 - the Common, 360, 9 - pomp and parade, 360, 10 - venerable councilors, 360, 22 - arbitrary disposition, 362, 2 - divine right of kings, 362, 4 - court of guard, 362, 20 - within such prudent limits, 363, 3 - - -THE BOSTON MASSACRE - -Little Alice, by her last remark, proved herself a good judge of what was -expressed by the tones of Grandfather’s voice. He had given the above -description of the enmity between the townspeople and the soldiers in -order to prepare the minds of his auditors for a very terrible event. It -was one that did more to heighten the quarrel between England and America -than anything that had yet occurred. - -Without further preface Grandfather began the story of the Boston -Massacre. - -It was now the 3d of March, 1770. The sunset music of the British -regiments was heard as usual throughout the town. The shrill fife and -rattling drum awoke the echoes in King Street while the last ray of -sunshine was lingering on the cupola of the Town House, And now all -the sentinels were posted. One of them marched up and down before the -custom-house, treading a short path through the snow and longing for the -time when he would be dismissed to the warm fireside of the guard-room. -Meanwhile, Captain Preston was perhaps sitting in our great chair before -the hearth of the British Coffee House. In the course of the evening -there were two or three slight commotions which seemed to indicate that -trouble was at hand. Small parties of young men stood at the corners of -the streets or walked along the narrow pavements. Squads of soldiers -who were dismissed from duty passed by them, shoulder to shoulder, with -the regular step which they had learned at the drill. Whenever these -encounters took place it appeared to be the object of the young men to -treat the soldiers with as much incivility as possible. - -“Turn out, you lobster-backs!” one would say. “Crowd them off the -sidewalks!” another would cry. “A red-coat has no right in Boston -streets!” - -“Oh, you rebel rascals!” perhaps the soldiers would reply, glaring -fiercely at the young men. “Some day or other we’ll make our way through -Boston streets at the point of the bayonet!” - -Once or twice such disputes as these brought on a scuffle, which passed -off, however, without attracting much notice. About eight o’clock, for -some unknown cause, an alarm bell rang loudly and hurriedly. - -At the sound many people ran out of their houses, supposing it to be an -alarm of fire. But there were no flames to be seen, nor was there any -smell of smoke in the clear, frosty air, so that most of the townsmen -went back to their own firesides and sat talking with their wives and -children about the calamities of the times. Others who were younger and -less prudent remained in the streets, for there seems to have been a -presentiment that some strange event was on the eve of taking place. - -Later in the evening, not far from nine o’clock, several young men passed -by the Town House and walked down King Street. The sentinel was still -on his post in front of the custom-house, pacing to and fro, while as -he turned, a gleam of light from some neighboring window glittered on -the barrel of his musket. At no great distance were the barracks and the -guard-house, where his comrades were probably telling stories of battle -and bloodshed. - -Down toward the custom-house, as I told you, came a party of wild young -men. When they drew near the sentinel he halted on his post and took his -musket from his shoulder, ready to present the bayonet at their breasts. - -“Who goes there?” he cried, in the gruff, peremptory tones of a soldier’s -challenge. - -The young men, being Boston boys, felt as if they had a right to walk -their own streets without being accountable to a British red-coat, even -though he challenged them in King George’s name. They made some rude -answer to the sentinel. There was a dispute, or perhaps a scuffle. Other -soldiers heard the noise, and ran hastily from the barracks to assist -their comrades. At the same time many of the townspeople rushed into -King Street by various avenues and gathered in a crowd round about the -custom-house. It seemed wonderful how such a multitude had started up all -of a sudden. - -The wrongs and insults which the people had been suffering for many -months now kindled them into a rage. They threw snowballs and lumps of -ice at the soldiers. As the tumult grew louder it reached the ears of -Captain Preston, the officer of the day. He immediately ordered eight -soldiers of the main guard to take their muskets and follow him. They -marched across the street, forcing their way roughly through the crowd -and pricking the townspeople with their bayonets. - -A gentleman (it was Henry Knox, afterward general of the American -artillery) caught Captain Preston’s arm. - -“For Heaven’s sake, sir,” exclaimed he, “take heed what you do or there -will be bloodshed!” - -“Stand aside!” answered Captain Preston, haughtily. “Do not interfere, -sir. Leave me to manage the affair.” - -Arriving at the sentinel’s post, Captain Preston drew up his men in -a semicircle with their faces to the crowd and their rear to the -custom-house. When the people saw the officer and beheld the threatening -attitude with which the soldiers fronted them their rage became almost -uncontrollable. - -“Fire, you lobster-backs!” bellowed some. - -“You dare not fire, you cowardly red-coats!” cried others. - -“Rush upon them!” shouted many voices. “Drive the rascals to their -barracks! Down with them! Down with them! Let them fire if they dare!” - -Amid the uproar the soldiers stood glaring at the people with the -fierceness of men whose trade was to shed blood. - -Oh, what a crisis had now arrived! Up to this very moment the angry -feelings between England and America might have been pacified. England -had but to stretch out the hand of reconciliation and acknowledge that -she had hitherto mistaken her rights, but would do so no more. Then the -ancient bonds of brotherhood would again have been knit together as -firmly as in old times. The habit of loyalty which had grown as strong -as instinct was not utterly overcome. The perils shared, the victories -won, in the Old French War, when the soldiers of the colonies fought -side by side with their comrades from beyond the sea, were unforgotten -yet. England was still that beloved country which the colonists called -their home. King George, though he had frowned upon America, was still -reverenced as a father. - -But should the King’s soldiers shed one drop of American blood, then it -was a quarrel to the death. Never, never would America rest satisfied -until she had torn down the royal authority and trampled it in the dust. - -“Fire if you dare, villains!” hoarsely shouted the people while the -muzzles of the muskets were turned upon them. “You dare not fire!” - -They appeared ready to rush upon the level bayonets. Captain Preston -waved his sword and uttered a command which could not be distinctly -heard amid the uproar of shouts that issued from a hundred throats. But -his soldiers deemed that he had spoken the fatal mandate, “Fire!” The -flash of their muskets lighted up the street, and the report rang loudly -between the edifices. It was said, too, that the figure of a man with a -cloth hanging down over his face was seen to step into the balcony of the -custom-house and discharge a musket at the crowd. - -A gush of smoke had overspread the scene. It rose heavily, as if it were -loath to reveal the dreadful spectacle beneath it. Eleven of the sons of -New England lay stretched upon the street. Some, sorely wounded, were -struggling to rise again. Others stirred not nor groaned, for they were -past all pain. Blood was streaming upon the snow, and that purple stain -in the midst of King Street, though it melted away in the next day’s sun, -was never forgotten nor forgiven by the people. - -Grandfather was interrupted by the violent sobs of little Alice. In his -earnestness he had neglected to soften down the narrative so that it -might not terrify the heart of this unworldly infant. Since Grandfather -began the history of our chair little Alice had listened to many tales -of war, but probably the idea had never really impressed itself upon her -mind that men had shed the blood of their fellow-creatures. And now that -this idea was forcibly presented to her, it affected the sweet child with -bewilderment and horror. - -“I ought to have remembered our dear little Alice,” said Grandfather -reproachfully to himself. “Oh, what a pity! Her heavenly nature has now -received its first impression of earthly sin and violence.—Well, Clara, -take her to bed and comfort her. Heaven grant that she may dream away -the recollection of the Boston massacre!” - -“Grandfather,” said Charley when Clara and little Alice had retired, “did -not the people rush upon the soldiers and take revenge?” - -“The town drums beat to arms,” replied Grandfather, “the alarm-bells -rang, and an immense multitude rushed into King Street. Many of them had -weapons in their hands. The British prepared to defend themselves. A -whole regiment was drawn up in the street expecting an attack, for the -townsmen appeared ready to throw themselves upon the bayonets.” - -“And how did it end?” asked Charley. - -“Governor Hutchinson hurried to the spot,” said Grandfather, “and -besought the people to have patience, promising that strict justice -should be done. A day or two afterward the British troops were withdrawn -from town and stationed at Castle William. Captain Preston and the eight -soldiers were tried for murder, but none of them were found guilty. The -judges told the jury that the insults and violence which had been offered -to the soldiers justified them in firing at the mob.” - -“The Revolution,” observed Laurence, who had said but little during the -evening, “was not such a calm, majestic movement as I supposed. I do not -love to hear of mobs and broils in the street. These things were unworthy -of the people when they had such a great object to accomplish.” - -“Nevertheless, the world has seen no grander movement than that of our -Revolution from first to last,” said Grandfather. “The people, to a man, -were full of a great and noble sentiment. True, there may be much fault -to find with their mode of expressing this sentiment, but they knew no -better; the necessity was upon them to act out their feelings in the best -manner they could. We must forgive what was wrong in their actions, and -look into their hearts and minds for the honorable motives that impelled -them.” - -“And I suppose,” said Laurence, “there were men who knew how to act -worthily of what they felt.” - -“There were many such,” replied Grandfather, “and we will speak of some -of them hereafter.” - -Grandfather here made a pause. That night Charley had a dream about the -Boston massacre, and thought that he himself was in the crowd and struck -down Captain Preston with a great club. Laurence dreamed that he was -sitting in our great chair at the window of the British Coffee-house, and -beheld the whole scene which Grandfather had described. It seemed to him, -in his dream, that if the townspeople and the soldiers would have but -heard him speak a single word, all the slaughter might have been averted. -But there was such an uproar that it drowned his voice. - -The next morning the two boys went together to State Street and stood on -the very spot where the first blood of the Revolution had been shed. The -Old State House was still there, presenting almost the same aspect that -it had worn on that memorable evening one and seventy years ago. It is -the sole remaining witness of the Boston massacre. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Discussion.= 1. Describe the scene before the custom-house on the - evening of March 3, 1770. 2. What do you think of the conduct of the - young men of Boston? 3. How did it happen that the crowd gathered so - quickly? 4. What is your opinion of Captain Preston as compared with - Henry Knox? 5. Why was the situation called a crisis? 6. How could it - have been avoided? 7. What was the effect of the fateful order? 8. Do - you admire Governor Hutchinson’s stand? 9. What happened to Captain - Preston and his soldiers? 10. What defense did Captain Preston - probably make? 11. Do you sympathize with Laurence in his feeling - about the Revolution? 12. In what respects do you think the dreams - of the two boys expressed their natures? 13. Read the paragraphs - that seem to you most thrilling and dramatic. 14. Select sentences - that you think show Hawthorne’s skill at descriptive writing. 15. - Pronounce the following: hearth; incivility; peremptory; villains. - - =Phrases= - - awoke the echoes, 364, 12 - lingering on the cupola, 364, 13 - lobster-backs, 364, 28 - rebel rascals, 364, 31 - peremptory tones, 365, 24 - accountable to, 365, 27 - fatal mandate, 367, 12 - loath to reveal, 367, 18 - unworldly infant, 367, 27 - strict justice, 368, 14 - majestic movement, 368, 22 - mobs and broils, 368, 23 - necessity was upon them, 368, 30 - sole remaining witness, 369, 14 - - -SOME FAMOUS PORTRAITS - -The next evening the astral lamp was lighted earlier than usual, because -Laurence was very much engaged in looking over the collection of -portraits which had been his New Year’s gift from Grandfather. - -Among them he found the features of more than one famous personage who -had been connected with the adventures of our old chair. Grandfather -bade him draw the table nearer to the fireside, and they looked over -the portraits together, while Clara and Charley likewise lent their -attention. As for little Alice, she sat in Grandfather’s lap, and seemed -to see the very men alive whose faces were there represented. - -Turning over the volume, Laurence came to the portrait of a stern, -grim-looking man in plain attire, of much more modern fashion than that -of the old Puritans. But the face might well have befitted one of those -iron-hearted men. Beneath the portrait was the name of Samuel Adams. - -“He was a man of great note in all the doings that brought about the -Revolution,” said Grandfather. “His character was such that it seemed as -if one of the ancient Puritans had been sent back to earth to animate -the people’s hearts with the same abhorrence of tyranny that had -distinguished the earliest settlers. He was as religious as they, as -stern and inflexible, and as deeply imbued with democratic principles. -He, better than any one else, may be taken as a representative of the -people of New England, and of the spirit with which they engaged in -the Revolutionary struggle. He was a poor man, and earned his bread by -a humble occupation, but with his tongue and pen he made the King of -England tremble on his throne. Remember him, my children, as one of the -strong men of our country.” - -“Here is one whose looks show a very different character,” observed -Laurence, turning to the portrait of John Hancock. “I should think, by -his splendid dress and courtly aspect, that he was one of the King’s -friends.” - -“There never was a greater contrast than between Samuel Adams and -John Hancock,” said Grandfather, “yet they were of the same side in -politics, and had an equal agency in the Revolution. Hancock was born to -the inheritance of the largest fortune in New England. His tastes and -habits were aristocratic. He loved gorgeous attire, a splendid mansion, -magnificent furniture, stately festivals, and all that was glittering -and pompous in external things. His manners were so polished that there -stood not a nobleman at the footstool of King George’s throne who was a -more skillful courtier than John Hancock might have been. Nevertheless, -he in his embroidered clothes and Samuel Adams in his threadbare coat -wrought together in the cause of liberty. Adams acted from pure and -rigid principle. Hancock, though he loved his country, yet thought quite -as much of his own popularity as he did of the people’s rights. It is -remarkable that these two men, so very different as I describe them, were -the only two exempted from pardon by the King’s proclamation.” - -On the next leaf of the book was the portrait of General Joseph Warren. -Charley recognized the name, and said that here was a greater man than -either Hancock or Adams. - -“Warren was an eloquent and able patriot,” replied Grandfather. “He -deserves a lasting memory for his zealous efforts in behalf of liberty. -No man’s voice was more powerful in Faneuil Hall than Joseph Warren’s. -If his death had not happened so early in the contest, he would probably -have gained a high name as a soldier.” - -The next portrait was a venerable man who held his thumb under his -chin, and through his spectacles appeared to be attentively reading a -manuscript. - -“Here we see the most illustrious Boston boy that ever lived,” said -Grandfather. “This is Benjamin Franklin. But I will not try to compress -into a few sentences the character of the sage who, as a Frenchman -expressed it, snatched the lightning from the sky and the scepter from a -tyrant. Mr. Sparks must help you to the knowledge of Franklin.” - -The book likewise contained portraits of James Otis and Josiah Quincy. -Both of them, Grandfather observed, were men of wonderful talents and -true patriotism. Their voices were like the stirring tones of a trumpet -arousing the country to defend its freedom. Heaven seemed to have -provided a greater number of eloquent men than had appeared at any other -period, in order that the people might be fully instructed as to their -wrongs and the method of resistance. - -“It is marvelous,” said Grandfather, “to see how many powerful writers, -orators, and soldiers started up just at the time when they were wanted. -There was a man for every kind of work. It is equally wonderful that men -of such different characters were all made to unite in the one object -of establishing the freedom and independence of America. There was an -overruling Providence above them.” - -“Here was another great man,” remarked Laurence, pointing to the portrait -of John Adams. - -“Yes; an earnest, warm-tempered, honest, and most able man,” said -Grandfather. “At the period of which we are now speaking he was a lawyer -in Boston. He was destined in after years to be ruler over the whole -American people, whom he contributed so much to form into a nation.” - -Grandfather here remarked that many a New Englander who had passed his -boyhood and youth in obscurity afterward attained to a fortune which he -never could have foreseen even in his most ambitious dreams. John Adams, -the second President of the United States and the equal of crowned kings, -was once a schoolmaster and country lawyer. Hancock, the first signer -of the Declaration of Independence, served his apprenticeship with a -merchant. Samuel Adams, afterward governor of Massachusetts, was a small -tradesman and a tax-gatherer. General Warren was a physician, General -Lincoln a farmer, and General Knox a bookbinder. General Nathaniel -Greene, the best soldier except Washington in the Revolutionary army, -was a Quaker and a blacksmith. All these became illustrious men, and can -never be forgotten in American history. - -“And any boy who is born in America may look forward to the same things,” -said our ambitious friend Charley. - -After these observations Grandfather drew the book of portraits toward -him, showed the children several British peers and members of Parliament -who had exerted themselves either for or against the rights of America. -There were the Earl of Bute, Mr. Grenville, and Lord North. These were -looked upon as deadly enemies to our country. - -Among the friends of America was Mr. Pitt, afterward Earl of Chatham, who -spent so much of his wondrous eloquence in endeavoring to warn England -of the consequences of her injustice. He fell down on the floor of the -House of Lords after uttering his almost dying words in defense of our -privileges as freemen. There was Edmund Burke, one of the wisest men and -greatest orators that ever the world produced. There was Colonel Barré, -who had been among our fathers, and knew that they had courage enough to -die for their rights. There was Charles James Fox, who never rested until -he had silenced our enemies in the House of Commons. - -“It is very remarkable to observe how many of the ablest orators in -the British Parliament were favorable to America,” said Grandfather. -“We ought to remember these great Englishmen with gratitude, for their -speeches encouraged our fathers almost as much as those of our own -orators in Faneuil Hall and under Liberty Tree. Opinions which might have -been received with doubt if expressed only by a native American were set -down as true beyond dispute when they came from the lips of Chatham, -Burke, Barré, or Fox.” - -“But, Grandfather,” asked Laurence, “were there no able and eloquent men -in this country who took the part of King George?” - -“There were many men of talent who said what they could in defense of -the King’s tyrannical proceedings,” replied Grandfather, “but they had -the worst side of the argument, and therefore seldom said anything worth -remembering. Moreover, their hearts were faint and feeble, for they -felt that the people scorned and detested them. They had no friends, no -defense, except in the bayonets of the British troops. A blight fell upon -all their faculties because they were contending against the rights of -their own native land.” - -“What were the names of some of them?” inquired Charley. - -“Governor Hutchinson, Chief-justice Oliver, Judge Auchmuty, the Reverend -Mather Byles, and several other clergymen were among the most noted -loyalists,” answered Grandfather. - -“I wish the people had tarred and feathered every man of them!” cried -Charley. - -“That wish is very wrong, Charley,” said Grandfather. “You must not think -that there was no integrity and honor except among those who stood up -for the freedom of America. For aught I know, there was quite as much of -these qualities on one side as on the other. Do you see nothing admirable -in a faithful adherence to an unpopular cause? Can you not respect -that principle of loyalty which made the royalists give up country, -friends, fortune, everything, rather than be false to their king? It was -a mistaken principle, but many of them cherished it honorably and were -martyrs to it.” - -“Oh, I was wrong,” said Charley, ingenuously. “And I would risk my -life rather than one of those good old royalists should be tarred and -feathered.” - -“The time is now come when we may judge fairly of them,” continued -Grandfather. “Be the good and true men among them honored, for they were -as much our countrymen as the patriots were. And, thank Heaven! our -country need not be ashamed of her sons—of most of them at least—whatever -side they took in the Revolutionary contest.” - -Among the portraits was one of King George III. Little Alice clapped her -hands and seemed pleased with the bluff good nature of his physiognomy. -But Laurence thought it strange that a man with such a face, indicating -hardly a common share of intellect, should have had influence enough on -human affairs to convulse the world with war. Grandfather observed that -this poor king had always appeared to him one of the most unfortunate -persons that ever lived. He was so honest and conscientious that if he -had been only a private man his life would probably have been blameless -and happy. But his was that worst of fortunes—to be placed in a station -far beyond his abilities. - -“And so,” said Grandfather, “his life, while he retained what intellect -Heaven had gifted him with, was one long mortification. At last he -grew crazed with care and trouble. For nearly twenty years the monarch -of England was confined as a madman. In his old age, too, God took away -his eyesight, so that his royal palace was nothing to him but a dark, -lonesome prison-house.” - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Discussion.= 1. Describe the family group around the fireside. 2. - What is the center of interest? 3. Contrast the pictures of Samuel - Adams and John Hancock. 4. What is said about General Joseph Warren? - 5. Would you have been able to recognize Hawthorne’s word picture - of Benjamin Franklin without the name? 6. How does Grandfather - explain the existence of these remarkable men just when they were - most needed? 7. Do you know of any other time in our history when - this seemed true? 8. Mention the humble origin of some of the - Revolutionary patriots. 9. What do you think about them as fitting - people to be founders of a great democracy? 10; What suggestion - was there in this for Charley? 11. Name four famous Englishmen who - took sides with the colonies. 12. What was their great service? 13. - What do you think of Grandfather’s answer to Charley’s outburst - against the loyalists? 14. Do you admire the quality Grandfather - shows of seeing both sides of a question? 15. What was Grandfather’s - comment on King George III? 16. Pronounce the following: abhorrence; - gorgeous; courtier; admirable; ingenuously. - - =Phrases= - - astral lamp, 370, 1 - animate the people’s hearts, 370, 20 - abhorrence of tyranny, 370, 20 - imbued with democratic principles, 370, 22 - equal agency, 371, 3 - gorgeous attire, 371, 6 - skillful courtier, 371, 10 - overruling Providence, 372, 12 - ambitious dreams, 372, 24 - tyrannical proceedings, 373, 29 - blight upon their faculties, 373, 34 - faithful adherence, 374, 10 - principle of loyalty, 374, 11 - bluff good nature of his physiognomy, 374, 26 - - -THE GRAY CHAMPION - -NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE - -There was once a time when New England groaned under the actual pressure -of heavier wrongs than those threatened ones which brought on the -Revolution. James II, the bigoted successor of Charles the Voluptuous, -had annulled the charters of all the colonies, and sent a harsh and -unprincipled soldier to take away our liberties and endanger our -religion. The administration of Sir Edmund Andros lacked scarcely a -single characteristic of tyranny: a Governor and Council, holding office -from the King, and wholly independent of the Country; laws made and -taxes levied without concurrence of the people, immediate or by their -representatives; the rights of private citizens violated, and the titles -of all landed property declared void; the voice of complaint stifled by -restrictions on the press; and, finally, disaffection overawed by the -first band of mercenary troops that ever marched on our free soil. For -two years our ancestors were kept in sullen submission by that filial -love which had invariably secured their allegiance to the mother country, -whether its head chanced to be a Parliament, Protector, or Monarch. Till -these evil times, however, such allegiance had been merely nominal, and -the colonists had ruled themselves, enjoying far more freedom than even -yet the privilege of the native subjects of Great Britain. - -At length a rumor reached our shores that the Prince of Orange had -ventured on an enterprise the success of which would be the triumph of -civil and religious rights and the salvation of New England. It was but -a doubtful whisper; it might be false, or the attempt might fail; and, -in either case, the man that stirred against King James would lose his -head. Still, the intelligence produced a marked effect. The people smiled -mysteriously in the streets, and threw bold glances at their oppressors; -while, far and wide, there was a subdued and silent agitation, as if -the slightest signal would rouse the whole land from its sluggish -despondency. Aware of their danger, the rulers resolved to avert it by an -imposing display of strength, and perhaps to confirm their despotism by -yet harsher measures. One afternoon in April, 1689, Sir Edmund Andros and -his favorite councilors, being warm with wine, assembled the red-coats of -the Governors’ Guard, and made their appearance in the streets of Boston. -The sun was near setting when the march commenced. - -The roll of the drum, at that unquiet crisis, seemed to go through the -streets, less as the martial music of the soldiers, than as a muster-call -to the inhabitants themselves. A multitude, by various avenues, assembled -in King Street, which was destined to be the scene, nearly a century -afterwards, of another encounter between the troops of Britain and a -people struggling against her tyranny. Though more than sixty years had -elapsed since the Pilgrims came, this crowd of their descendants still -showed the strong and somber features of their character, perhaps more -strikingly in such a stern emergency than on happier occasions. There was -the sober garb, the general severity of mien, the gloomy but undismayed -expression, the Scriptural forms of speech, and the confidence in -Heaven’s blessing on a righteous cause, which would have marked a band of -the original Puritans, when threatened by some peril of the wilderness. -Indeed, it was not yet time for the old spirit to be extinct; since there -were men in the street, that day, who had worshiped there beneath the -trees, before a house was reared to the God for whom they had become -exiles. Old soldiers of the Parliament were here, too, smiling grimly -at the thought that their aged arms might strike another blow against -the house of Stuart. Here, also, were the veterans of King Philip’s -war, who had burned villages and slaughtered young and old, with pious -fierceness, while the godly souls throughout the land were helping them -with prayer. Several ministers were scattered among the crowd, which, -unlike all other mobs, regarded them with such reverence as if there were -sanctity in their very garments. These holy men exerted their influence -to quiet the people, but not to disperse them. Meantime, the purpose of -the Governor, in disturbing the peace of the town, at a period when the -slightest commotion might throw the country into a ferment, was almost -the universal subject of inquiry, and variously explained. - -“Satan will strike his master-stroke presently,” cried some, “because he -knoweth that his time is short. All our godly pastors are to be dragged -to prison! We shall see them at a Smithfield fire in King Street!” - -Hereupon the people of each parish gathered closer round their minister, -who looked calmly upwards and assumed a more apostolic dignity, as well -befitted a candidate for the highest honor of his profession, the crown -of martyrdom. It was actually fancied, at that period, that New England -might have a John Rogers of her own, to take the place of that worthy in -the Primer. - -“We are to be massacred, both man and male child!” cried others. - -Neither was this rumor wholly discredited, although the wiser class -believed the Governor’s object somewhat less atrocious. His predecessor -under the old charter, Bradstreet, a venerable companion of the first -settlers, was known to be in town. There were grounds for conjecturing -that Sir Edmund Andros intended, at once, to strike terror, by a parade -of military force, and to confound the opposite faction by possessing -himself of their chief. - -“Stand firm for the old charter, Governor!” shouted the crowd, seizing -upon the idea. “The good old Governor Bradstreet!” - -While this cry was at the loudest, the people were surprised by the -well-known figure of Governor Bradstreet himself, a patriarch of -nearly ninety, who appeared on the elevated steps of a door, and, with -characteristic mildness, besought them to submit to the constituted -authorities. - -“My children,” concluded this venerable person, “do nothing rashly. Cry -not aloud, but pray for the welfare of New England, and expect patiently -what the Lord will do in this matter!” - -The event was soon to be decided. All this time the roll of the drum -had been approaching through Cornhill, louder and deeper, till with -reverberations from house to house, and the regular tramp of martial -footsteps, it burst into the street. A double rank of soldiers made their -appearance, occupying the whole breadth of the passage, with shouldered -matchlocks, and matches burning, so as to present a row of fires in the -dusk. Their steady march was like the progress of a machine, that would -roll irresistibly over everything in its way. Next, moving slowly, with -a confused clatter of hoofs on the pavement, rode a party of mounted -gentlemen, the central figure being Sir Edmund Andros, elderly, but erect -and soldier-like. Those around him were his favorite councilors, and the -bitterest foes of New England. At his right hand rode Edward Randolph, -our arch-enemy, that “blasted wretch,” as Cotton Mather calls him, who -achieved the downfall of our ancient government, and was followed with -a sensible curse, through life and to his grave. On the other side was -Bullivant, scattering jests and mockery as he rode along. Dudley came -behind, with a downcast look, dreading, as well he might, to meet the -indignant gaze of the people, who beheld him, their only countryman by -birth, among the oppressors of his native land. The captain of a frigate -in the harbor, and two or three civil officers under the Crown, were also -there. But the figure which most attracted the public eye, and stirred -up the deepest feeling, was the Episcopal clergyman of King’s Chapel, -riding haughtily among the magistrates in his priestly vestments, the -fitting representative of prelacy and persecution, the union of Church -and State, and all those abominations which had driven the Puritans to -the wilderness. Another guard of soldiers, in double rank, brought up the -rear. - -The whole scene was a picture of the condition of New England, and -its moral, the deformity of any government that does not grow out of -the nature of things and the character of the people. On one side the -religious multitude, with their sad visages and dark attire, and on the -other, the group of despotic rulers, with the High-Churchman in the -midst, and here and there a crucifix at their bosoms, all magnificently -clad, flushed with wine, proud of unjust authority, and scoffing at the -universal groan. And the mercenary soldiers, waiting but the word to -deluge the street with blood, showed the only means by which obedience -could be secured. - -“O Lord of Hosts,” cried a voice among the crowd, “provide a Champion for -thy people!” - -This ejaculation was loudly uttered, and served as a herald’s cry, to -introduce a remarkable personage. The crowd had rolled back, and were -now huddled together nearly at the extremity of the street, while the -soldiers had advanced no more than a third of its length. The intervening -space was empty—a paved solitude, between lofty edifices, which threw -almost a twilight shadow over it. Suddenly, there was seen the figure of -an ancient man, who seemed to have emerged from among the people, and was -walking by himself along the center of the street, to confront the armed -band. He wore the old Puritan dress, a dark cloak and a steeple-crowned -hat, in the fashion of at least fifty years before, with a heavy sword -upon his thigh, but a staff in his hand to assist the tremulous gait of -age. - -When at some distance from the multitude, the old man turned slowly -round, displaying a face of antique majesty, rendered doubly venerable by -the hoary beard that descended on his breast. He made a gesture at once -of encouragement and warning, then turned again, and resumed his way. - -“Who is this gray patriarch?” asked the young men of their sires. - -“Who is this venerable brother?” asked the old men among themselves. - -But none could make reply. The fathers of the people, those of fourscore -years and upwards, were disturbed, deeming it strange that they should -forget one of such evident authority, whom they must have known in their -early days, the associate of Winthrop, and all the old councilors, -giving laws, and making prayers, and leading them against the savage. -The elderly men ought to have remembered him, too, with locks as gray -in their youth as their own were now. And the young! How could he have -passed so utterly from their memories—that hoary sire, the relic of -long-departed times, whose awful benediction had surely been bestowed on -their uncovered heads, in childhood? - -“Whence did he come? What is his purpose? Who can this old man be?” -whispered the wondering crowd. - -Meanwhile, the venerable stranger, staff in hand, was pursuing his -solitary walk along the center of the street. As he drew near the -advancing soldiers, and as the roll of their drum came full upon his -ear, the old man raised himself to a loftier mien, while the decrepitude -of age seemed to fall from his shoulders, leaving him in gray but -unbroken dignity. Now, he marched onward with a warrior’s step, keeping -time to the military music. Thus the aged form advanced on one side, and -the whole parade of soldiers and magistrates on the other, till, when -scarcely twenty yards remained between, the old man grasped his staff by -the middle, and held it before him like a leader’s truncheon. - -“Stand!” cried he. - -The eye, the face, and attitude of command, the solemn, yet warlike -peal of that voice, fit either to rule a host in the battlefield or -be raised to God in prayer, were irresistible. At the old man’s word -and outstretched arm, the roll of the drum was hushed at once, and -the advancing line stood still. A tremulous enthusiasm seized upon -the multitude. That stately form, combining the leader and the saint, -so gray, so dimly seen, in such an ancient garb, could only belong to -some old champion of the righteous cause, whom the oppressor’s drum had -summoned from his grave. They raised a shout of awe and exultation, and -looked for the deliverance of New England. - -The Governor, and the gentlemen of his party, perceiving themselves -brought to an unexpected stand, rode hastily forward, as if they would -have pressed their snorting and affrighted horses right against the hoary -apparition. He, however, blenched not a step, but glancing his severe eye -round the group, which half encompassed him, at last bent it sternly on -Sir Edmund Andros. One would have thought that the dark old man was chief -ruler there, and that the Governor and Council, with soldiers at their -back, representing the whole power and authority of the Crown, had no -alternative but obedience. - -“What does this old fellow here?” cried Edward Randolph, fiercely. “On, -Sir Edmund! Bid the soldiers forward, and give the dotard the same choice -that you give all his countrymen—to stand aside or be trampled on!” - -“Nay, nay, let us show respect to the good grandsire,” said Bullivant, -laughing. “See you not, he is some old roundheaded dignitary, who hath -lain asleep these thirty years, and knows nothing of the change of -times? Doubtless, he thinks to put us down with a proclamation in Old -Noll’s name!” - -“Are you mad, old man?” demanded Sir Edmund Andros, in loud and harsh -tones. “How dare you stay the march of King James’s Governor?” - -“I have stayed the march of a king himself, ere now,” replied the gray -figure, with stern composure. “I am here, Sir Governor, because the -cry of an oppressed people hath disturbed me in my secret place; and -beseeching this favor earnestly of the Lord, it was vouchsafed me to -appear once again on earth, in the good old cause of his saints. And what -speak ye of James? There is no longer a tyrant on the throne of England, -and by tomorrow noon his name shall be a byword in this very street, -where ye would make it a word of terror. Back, thou that wast a Governor, -back! With this night thy power is ended—tomorrow, the prison!—back, lest -I foretell the scaffold!” - -The people had been drawing nearer and nearer, and drinking in the -words of their champion, who spoke in accents long disused, like one -unaccustomed to converse, except with the dead of many years ago. But -his voice stirred their souls. They confronted the soldiers, not wholly -without arms, and ready to convert the very stones of the street into -deadly weapons. Sir Edmund Andros looked at the old man; then he cast -his hard and cruel eye over the multitude, and beheld them burning with -that lurid wrath, so difficult to kindle or to quench; and again he fixed -his gaze on the aged form, which stood obscurely in an open space, where -neither friend nor foe had thrust himself. What were his thoughts, he -uttered no word which might discover. But whether the oppressor were -overawed by the Gray Champion’s look, or perceived his peril in the -threatening attitude of the people, it is certain that he gave back, -and ordered his soldiers to commence a slow and guarded retreat. Before -another sunset, the Governor, and all that rode so proudly with him, -were prisoners, and long ere it was known that James had abdicated, King -William was proclaimed throughout New England. - -But where was the Gray Champion? Some reported, that when the troops had -gone from King Street, and the people were thronging tumultuously in -their rear, Bradstreet, the aged Governor, was seen to embrace a form -more aged than his own. Others soberly affirmed, that while they marveled -at the venerable grandeur of his aspect, the old man had faded from their -eyes, melting slowly into the hues of twilight, till, where he stood, -there was an empty space. But all agreed that the hoary shape was gone. -The men of that generation watched for his reappearance, in sunshine and -in twilight, but never saw him more, nor knew when his funeral passed, -nor where his gravestone was. - -And who was the Gray Champion? Perhaps his name might be found in the -records of that stern Court of Justice which passed a sentence, too -mighty for the age, but glorious in all after times, for its humbling -lesson to the monarch and its high example to the subject. I have heard, -that whenever the descendants of the Puritans are to show the spirit of -their sires, the old man appears again. When eighty years had passed, he -walked once more in King Street. Five years later, in the twilight of -an April morning, he stood on the green, beside the meeting-house, at -Lexington, where now the obelisk of granite, with a slab of slate inlaid, -commemorates the first fallen of the Revolution. And when our fathers -were toiling at the breastwork on Bunker’s Hill, all through that night -the old warrior walked his rounds. Long, long may it be, ere he comes -again! His hour is one of darkness, and adversity, and peril. But should -domestic tyranny oppress us, or the invader’s step pollute our soil, -still may the Gray Champion come, for he is the type of New England’s -hereditary spirit, and his shadowy march, on the eve of danger, must ever -be the pledge that New England’s sons will vindicate their ancestry. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Historical Note.= A tradition handed down from the time of King - Philip’s war gave Hawthorne the suggestion for this story. In the - attack made upon the village of Hadley, Massachusetts, by the - Indians in 1675 a venerable man, of stately form, and with flowing - white beard, suddenly appeared among the panic-stricken villagers, - took command, and helped them put the savages to flight. Then he - disappeared as suddenly as he had come. In their wonder, not knowing - where he had come from or where he had gone, many believed he had - been sent from Heaven to deliver them. - - Their defender was William Goffe, who had been an officer in - Cromwell’s army, and a member of the court which condemned Charles - I to death. (Read the reference to this court in the story.) He was - a Puritan, a man of deep religious feeling, whose acts had been - governed by the desire to secure his countrymen their liberties. - When Charles II succeeded to the English throne, Goffe fled to New - England to escape his vengeance. Officers were sent across the ocean - in pursuit of him. For this reason he lived in hiding, his name and - identity being known only to friends who aided and protected him. - He had many narrow escapes, but was never captured. From his hiding - place he had seen the Indians stealing upon the people of Hadley and - had gone forth to battle against them. After living in exile for the - rest of his life, he died about 1679. - - In this story Hawthorne altered facts to suit his purpose, making the - Gray Champion appear at the time of the Boston Insurrection, in 1689. - In this year James II, who had succeeded his brother, Charles II, was - dethroned, and fled from his kingdom, and his son-in-law, William - III, Prince of Orange, was made King of England. - - The Gray Champion is made to typify the Spirit of Liberty—that spirit - which animated Goffe as a Puritan soldier under Cromwell and which - sent the Pilgrims and Puritans forth to find a home in the New World. - - =Discussion.= 1. Read that part of the story which pictures the - conditions of New England under Andros. 2. What were the wrongs under - which the people suffered? 3. Did they submit willingly? 4. What - rumor gave them hope of a return of “civil and religious rights”? - 5. How did this rumor affect the Governor and his councilors? 6. - Why was the Guard assembled? 7. What effect upon the people had its - appearance at this time? 8. What does Hawthorne call this scene in - the street? 9. What does he say is its “moral”? 10. Who came to have - the advantage, the Governor and his soldiers, or the people? 11. Read - all that accounts for the Champion and his sudden appearance. 12. - What great cause did he come to champion? 13. What cause were Andros - and his soldiers supporting? 14. Who was victorious? 15. Tell briefly - the main incident. 16. Give your opinion as to Hawthorne’s purpose in - writing this story. - - =Phrases= - - mercenary troops, 376, 14 - filial love, 376, 16 - allegiance merely nominal, 376, 19 - civil and religious rights, 376, 24 - sluggish despondency, 376, 31 - severity of mien, 377, 17 - apostolic dignity, 378, 6 - confound the opposite faction, 378, 20 - prelacy and persecution, 379, 20 - leader’s truncheon, 381, 8 - hoary apparition, 381, 24 - half encompassed, 381, 25 - roundheaded dignitary, 381, 36 - lurid wrath, 382, 25 - obelisk of granite, 383, 19 - vindicate their ancestry, 383, 28 - - -WARREN’S ADDRESS AT THE BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL - -JOHN PIERPONT - - Stand! the ground’s your own, my braves! - Will ye give it up to slaves? - Will ye look for greener graves? - Hope ye mercy still? - What’s the mercy despots feel? - Hear it in that battle peal! - Read it on yon bristling steel! - Ask it—ye who will. - - Fear ye foes who kill for hire? - Will ye to your _homes_ retire? - Look behind you! they’re afire! - And, before you, see - Who have done it!—From the vale - On they come!—and will ye quail?— - Leaden rain and iron hail - Let their welcome be! - - In the God of battles trust! - Die we may—and die we must; - But, O where can dust to dust - Be consigned so well, - As where heaven its dews shall shed, - On the martyred patriot’s bed, - And the rocks shall raise their head, - Of his deeds to tell? - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= John Pierpont (1785-1866) was a Unitarian clergyman of - Connecticut and the author of several volumes of poetry. - - =Historical Note.= General Joseph Warren was one of the generals in - command of the patriot army at the Battle of Bunker Hill. His death - in this battle, while a great loss to the American forces, inspired - the army to heroic efforts. He is considered one of the bravest and - most unselfish patriots of the Revolutionary War. Read what your - history text says about him. - - =Discussion.= 1. In this poem we have the poet’s idea of how General - Warren inspired his men. 2. What do you think he did in reality? - 3. Read the lines that are an answer to those who still hoped for - mercy from the British. 4. What lines show the striking contrast - between those who fight for hire and those who fight to protect their - homes? 5. Which of the appeals in the first and second stanzas seems - most forceful to you? 6. Where have you read of a hero who made an - argument similar to the one made in the third stanza? 7. How does - the Bunker Hill Monument fulfill the prophecy in the last lines of - the poem? 8. Notice the interesting rime-scheme and point out how it - increases the effectiveness of the poem. - - =Phrases= - - greener graves, 385, 3 - mercy despots feel, 385, 5 - battle peal, 385, 6 - bristling steel, 385, 7 - leaden rain, 385, 15 - iron hail, 385, 15 - - -LIBERTY OR DEATH - -PATRICK HENRY - -Mr. President,—No man thinks more highly than I do of the patriotism, as -well as abilities, of the very worthy gentlemen who have just addressed -the House. But different men often see the same subject in different -lights; and, therefore, I hope it will not be thought disrespectful to -those gentlemen, if, entertaining, as I do, opinions of a character very -opposite to theirs, I shall speak forth my sentiments freely and without -reserve. This is no time for ceremony. The question before the House is -one of awful moment to this country. For my own part, I consider it as -nothing less than a question of freedom or slavery; and in proportion to -the magnitude of the subject ought to be the freedom of the debate. It -is only in this way that we can hope to arrive at truth, and fulfill the -great responsibility which we hold to God and our country. Should I keep -back my opinions at such a time, through fear of giving offense, I should -consider myself as guilty of treason toward my country, and of an act of -disloyalty toward the Majesty of Heaven, which I revere above all earthly -kings. - -Mr. President, it is natural to man to indulge in the illusions of hope. -We are apt to shut our eyes against a painful truth, and listen to the -song of that siren till she transforms us into beasts. Is this the part -of wise men, engaged in a great and arduous struggle for liberty? Are -we disposed to be of the number of those who, having eyes, see not, and -having ears, hear not, the things which so nearly concern their temporal -salvation? For my part, whatever anguish of spirit it may cost, I am -willing to know the whole truth; to know the worst, and to provide for it. - -I have but one lamp by which my feet are guided; and that is the lamp -of experience. I know of no way of judging of the future but by the -past. And judging by the past, I wish to know what there has been in -the conduct of the British Ministry for the last ten years to justify -those hopes with which gentlemen have been pleased to solace themselves -and the House? Is it that insidious smile with which our petition has -been lately received? Trust it not, sir; it will prove a snare to your -feet. Suffer not yourselves to be betrayed with a kiss. Ask yourselves -how this gracious reception of our petition comports with those warlike -preparations which cover our waters and darken our land. Are fleets and -armies necessary to a work of love and reconciliation? Have we shown -ourselves so unwilling to be reconciled that force must be called in -to win back our love? Let us not deceive ourselves, sir. These are the -implements of war and subjugation—the last arguments to which kings -resort. I ask, sir, what means this martial array, if its purpose be -not to force us to submission? Can gentlemen assign any other possible -motive for it? Has Great Britain any enemy, in this quarter of the world, -to call for all this accumulation of navies and armies? No, sir, she -has none. They are meant for us; they can be meant for no other. They -are sent over to bind and rivet upon us those chains which the British -Ministry have been so long forging. And what have we to oppose to them? -Shall we try argument? Sir, we have been trying that for the last ten -years. Have we anything new to offer upon the subject? Nothing. We have -held the subject up in every light of which it is capable; but it has -been all in vain. Shall we resort to entreaty and humble supplication? -What terms shall we find, which have not been already exhausted? Let us -not, I beseech you, sir, deceive ourselves longer. Sir, we have done -everything that could be done to avert the storm which is now coming -on. We have petitioned; we have remonstrated; we have supplicated; -we have prostrated ourselves before the throne, and have implored -its interposition to arrest the tyrannical hands of the Ministry and -Parliament. Our petitions have been slighted; our remonstrances have -produced additional violence and insult; our supplications have been -disregarded; and we have been spurned, with contempt, from the foot of -the throne! In vain, after these things, may we indulge the fond hope -of peace and reconciliation. There is no longer any room for hope. If -we wish to be free—if we mean to preserve inviolate those inestimable -privileges for which we have been so long contending—if we mean not -basely to abandon the noble struggle in which we have been so long -engaged, and which we have pledged ourselves never to abandon, until the -glorious object of our contest shall be attained—we must fight! I repeat -it, sir, we must fight! An appeal to arms and to the God of Hosts is all -that is left us! - -They tell us, sir, that we are weak; unable to cope with so formidable -an adversary. But when shall we be stronger? Will it be the next week, -or the next year? Will it be when we are totally disarmed, and when a -British guard shall be stationed in every house? Shall we gather strength -by irresolution and inaction? Shall we acquire the means of effectual -resistance by lying supinely on our backs and hugging the delusive -phantom of hope until our enemies shall have bound us hand and foot? - -Sir, we are not weak, if we make a proper use of those means which the -God of nature hath placed in our power. Three millions of people, armed -in the holy cause of liberty, and in such a country as that which we -possess, are invincible by any force which our enemy can send against us. -Besides, sir, we shall not fight our battles alone. There is a just God -who presides over the destinies of nations, and who will raise up friends -to fight our battles for us. The battle, sir, is not to the strong alone; -it is to the vigilant, the active, the brave. Besides, sir, we have -no election. If we were base enough to desire it, it is now too late -to retire from the contest. There is no retreat but in submission and -slavery! Our chains are forged! Their clanking may be heard on the plains -of Boston! The war is inevitable—and let it come! I repeat it, sir, let -it come! - -It is in vain, sir, to extenuate the matter. Gentlemen may cry, Peace, -peace!—but there is no peace. The war is actually begun! The next gale -that sweeps from the north will bring to our ears the clash of resounding -arms! Our brethren are already in the field! Why stand we here idle? What -is it that gentlemen wish? What would they have? Is life so dear, or -peace so sweet, as to be purchased at the price of chains and slavery? -Forbid it, Almighty God! I know not what course others may take; but as -for me, give me liberty or give me death! - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Historical Note.= Patrick Henry (1736-1799) delivered this speech at - the Virginia Convention, March 28, 1775. For some years this fiery - young orator had been active in Virginia in stirring up resistance to - the tyrannical acts of the King. In 1774 the royal governor in that - colony reported that every county was arming a company of men for - the purpose of protecting their committees, which had been formed, - as in the other colonies, to work out a plan of coöperation against - the British government. In March, 1775, the second revolutionary - convention of Virginia met at Richmond. A resolution was offered to - put the colony into a state of defense. Some delegates objected to - such radical action, and it is to these men that Henry addressed the - opening sentences of his speech. - - The resolution was adopted. The chief command of the Virginia forces - was offered to Colonel Washington, who accepted with the words, “It - is my full intention to devote my life and fortune to the cause in - which we are engaged.” - - =Discussion.= 1. From reading the first paragraph, what idea do you - get of Patrick Henry as an opponent? 2. Do you think Patrick Henry - expresses a truth for all time when he says, “In proportion to the - magnitude of the subject ought to be the freedom of the debate”? 3. - Find, in your history, the chief acts of the British Ministry for - the ten years prior to 1775. 4. What are the arguments which Patrick - Henry uses to convince the delegates of the need of immediate action? - 5. What did the next gale sweeping from the north bring to their - ears? 6. Notice Patrick Henry’s use of figurative language throughout - this speech. 7. Pronounce the following: siren; illusion; arduous; - solace; insidious; inestimable; formidable. - - =Phrases= - - of awful moment, 386, 8 - illusions of hope, 387, 10 - arduous struggle, 387, 13 - temporal salvation, 387, 16 - anguish of spirit, 387, 17 - insidious smile, 387, 24 - implements of war, 387, 33 - martial array, 387, 34 - preserve inviolate, 388, 22 - inestimable privileges, 388, 22 - cope with so formidable, 388, 29 - supinely on our backs, 388, 35 - delusive phantom, 388, 35 - extenuate the matter, 389, 14 - - -GEORGE WASHINGTON TO HIS WIFE - - Philadelphia, 18 June, 1775 - -My Dearest: - -I am now set down to write to you on a subject which fills me with -inexpressible concern, and this concern is greatly aggravated and -increased when I reflect upon the uneasiness I know it will give you. -It has been determined in Congress that the whole army raised for the -defense of the American cause shall be put under my care, and that it is -necessary for me to proceed immediately to Boston to take upon me the -command of it. - -You may believe me, my dear Patsy, when I assure you, in the most solemn -manner, that, so far from seeking this appointment, I have used every -endeavor in my power to avoid it, not only from my unwillingness to part -with you and the family, but from a consciousness of its being a trust -too great for my capacity, and that I should enjoy more real happiness -in one month with you at home, than I have the most distant prospect of -finding abroad, if my stay were to be seven times seven years. But as it -has been a kind of destiny that has thrown me upon this service, I shall -hope that my undertaking it is designed to answer some good purpose. You -might, and I suppose did perceive, from the tenor of my letters, that I -was apprehensive I could not avoid this appointment, as I did not pretend -to intimate when I should return. That was the case. It was utterly out -of my power to refuse this appointment, without exposing my character to -such censures as would have reflected dishonor upon myself and given pain -to my friends. This, I am sure, could not, and ought not, to be pleasing -to you, and must have lessened me considerably in my own esteem. I shall -rely, therefore, confidently on that Providence which has heretofore -preserved and been bountiful to me, not doubting but that I shall return -safe to you in the fall. I shall feel no pain from the toil or the danger -of the campaign; my unhappiness will flow from the uneasiness I know you -will feel from being left alone. I therefore beg that you will summon -your whole fortitude and pass your time as agreeably as possible. Nothing -will give me so much sincere satisfaction as to hear this, and to hear it -from your own pen. My earnest and ardent desire is that you would pursue -any plan that is most likely to produce content and a tolerable degree of -tranquillity; as it must add greatly to my uneasy feelings to hear that -you are dissatisfied or complaining at what I really could not avoid. - -As life is always uncertain and common prudence dictates to every man the -necessity of settling his temporal concerns while it is in his power, -and while the mind is calm and undisturbed, I have, since I came to this -place (for I had not time to do it before I left home), got Colonel -Pendleton to draft a will for me, by the directions I gave him, which -will I now enclose. The provision made for you in case of my death will, -I hope, be agreeable. - -I shall add nothing more, as I have several letters to write, but to -desire that you will remember me to your friends, and to assure you that -I am with the most unfeigned regard, my dear Patsy, your affectionate, -&c. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Historical Note.= George Washington (1732-1799) came from Virginia - to attend the second meeting of the Continental Congress held in - Philadelphia May 10, 1775. He was at that time commander of the - militia of Virginia and sat in Congress in his colonel’s uniform. In - the name of “The United Colonies” the Congress voted to authorize the - enlistment of troops, to build and garrison forts, and to issue notes - to the amount of three million dollars, the original “Liberty Loan” - in America. There was an army of about ten thousand men encamped - around Boston and these Congress adopted as “The Continental Army.” - John Adams rose in his place and proposed the name of the Virginian, - George Washington, to be commander-in-chief of this New England army. - “The gentleman,” he said, “is among us and is very well known to us - all; a gentleman whose skill and experience as an officer, whose - independent fortune, great talents, and excellent universal character - would command the approbation of all America, and unite the cordial - exertions of all the colonies better than any other person in the - Union.” The pay of the commander-in-chief was fixed at five hundred - dollars a month and on June 15 Washington received the unanimous - vote for this all-important office. His lofty stature, exceeding six - feet, his grave and handsome face, his noble bearing and courtly - grace of manner all proclaimed him worthy of the honor. In a brief - speech expressive of his high sense of the honor conferred upon him, - he said, “I beg it may be remembered by every gentleman in this room, - that I this day declare, with the utmost sincerity, that I do not - think myself equal to the command I am honored with. As to pay, I - beg leave to assure the Congress that, as no pecuniary consideration - could have tempted me to accept this arduous employment, at the - expense of my domestic ease and happiness, I do not wish to make any - profit of it. I will keep an exact account of my expenses. Those, I - doubt not, they will discharge; and that is all I desire.” - - As there was no time for a visit to his home, Mt. Vernon, on the - Potomac River, Washington was obliged to give his wife this important - information by letter. (In 1759 Washington had married Mrs. Martha - Custis, the widow of one of the wealthiest planters in the Virginia - Colony. She had two beautiful children at the time of her marriage, - but when Washington went north to Philadelphia Mrs. Washington was - quite alone, for her son was away from home and her daughter had died - a few years before.) Later in the year Mrs. Washington went north - and spent the winter with her husband at Craigie house, the army - headquarters in Cambridge. - - =Discussion.= 1. Name the fine qualities of Washington shown in this - letter. 2. Read the sentence that tells briefly what has happened. 3. - What do you imagine was Mrs. Washington’s reply to this letter? - - =Phrases= - - inexpressible concern, 390, 2 - consciousness of a trust, 390, 13 - too great for my capacity, 390, 13 - distant prospect, 390, 15 - perceive, from the tenor, 391, 4 - exposing my character to censures, 391, 8 - summon your fortitude, 391, 17 - ardent desire, 391, 20 - tolerable degree of tranquillity, 391, 22 - prudence dictates, 391, 25 - temporal concerns, 391, 26 - unfeigned regard, 391, 34 - - -GEORGE WASHINGTON TO GOVERNOR GEORGE CLINTON - - Valley Forge, 16 February, 1778 - -Dear Sir: - -It is with great reluctance I trouble you on a subject which does not -properly fall within your province; but it is a subject that occasions -me more distress than I have felt since the commencement of the war; and -which loudly demands the most zealous exertions of every person of weight -and authority, who is interested in the success of our affairs; I mean -the present dreadful situation of the army, for want of provision, and -the miserable prospects before us, with respect to futurity. It is more -alarming than you will probably conceive; for, to form a just idea of it, -it were necessary to be on the spot. For some days past, there has been -little less than a famine in camp. A part of the army has been a week -without any kind of flesh, and the rest three or four days. Naked and -starving as they are, we cannot enough admire the incomparable patience -and fidelity of the soldiery, that they have not been, ere this, excited -by their suffering to a general mutiny and dispersion. Strong symptoms, -however, of discontent have appeared in particular instances; and nothing -but the most active efforts, everywhere, can long avert so shocking a -catastrophe. - -Our present sufferings are not all. There is no foundation laid for any -adequate relief hereafter. All the magazines provided in the States -of New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, and Maryland, and all the -immediate additional supplies they seem capable of affording, will not be -sufficient to support the army more than a month longer, if so long. Very -little has been done at the eastward, and as little to the southward; and -whatever we have a right to expect from those quarters must necessarily -be very remote, and is, indeed, more precarious than could be wished. -When the before-mentioned supplies are exhausted, what a terrible crisis -must ensue, unless all the energy of the Continent shall be exerted to -provide a timely remedy! - -I am etc. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Historical Note.= This letter was addressed to George Clinton, - governor of New York from 1777-1795. Washington appealed to Clinton - because of the abilities and resources of New York and also because - the governor’s zeal as a patriot was well known. At the same time - Washington addressed a similar letter to the inhabitants of New - Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, and Virginia, urging the - farmers to provide cattle for the use of the army. He assures them of - a bountiful price as well as the knowledge that they have rendered - most essential service to the illustrious cause of their country. - - =Discussion.= 1. Read in your history text what is said about the - winter of 1777-1778 at Valley Forge. 2. How do the methods of - conserving food for the army in Washington’s time compare with those - of our own time? 3. How does Washington hope to avert a terrible - crisis? 4. Pronounce the following: incomparable; catastrophe; - adequate; precarious. - - =Phrases= - - fall within your province, 393, 2 - zealous exertions, 393, 5 - with respect to futurity, 393, 8 - incomparable patience, 393, 14 - excited to mutiny and dispersion, 393, 15 - symptoms of discontent, 393, 16 - avert so shocking a catastrophe, 393, 18 - adequate relief hereafter, 393, 21 - the magazines provided, 393, 21 - crisis must ensue, 394, 7 - - -SONG OF MARION’S MEN - -WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT - - Our band is few, but true and tried, - Our leader frank and bold; - The British soldier trembles - When Marion’s name is told. - Our fortress is the good greenwood, - Our tent the cypress-tree; - We know the forest round us, - As seamen know the sea. - We know its walls of thorny vines, - Its glades of reedy grass, - Its safe and silent islands - Within the dark morass. - - Woe to the English soldiery - That little dread us near! - On them shall light at midnight - A strange and sudden fear; - When waking to their tents on fire - They grasp their arms in vain, - And they who stand to face us - Are beat to earth again; - And they who fly in terror deem - A mighty host behind, - And hear the tramp of thousands - Upon the hollow wind. - - Then sweet the hour that brings release - From danger and from toil; - We talk the battle over, - And share the battle’s spoil. - The woodland rings with laugh and shout, - As if a hunt were up, - And woodland flowers are gathered - To crown the soldier’s cup. - With merry songs we mock the wind - That in the pine-top grieves, - And slumber long and sweetly, - On beds of oaken leaves. - - Well knows the fair and friendly moon - The band that Marion leads— - The glitter of their rifles, - The scampering of their steeds. - ’Tis life our fiery barbs to guide - Across the moonlight plains; - ’Tis life to feel the night-wind - That lifts their tossing manes. - A moment in the British camp— - A moment—and away - Back to the pathless forest, - Before the peep of day. - - Grave men there are by broad Santee, - Grave men with hoary hairs, - Their hearts are all with Marion, - For Marion are their prayers. - And lovely ladies greet our band, - With kindliest welcoming, - With smiles like those of summer, - And tears like those of spring. - For them we wear these trusty arms, - And lay them down no more - Till we have driven the Briton, - Forever, from our shore. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 41. - - =Historical Note.= General Francis Marion was a general of the - Revolutionary period. He was a leader of a band of men who worried - the victorious British troops in the Carolinas in 1780 and 1781 - and assisted in driving Cornwallis north, where he surrendered at - Yorktown in 1781. Marion and his men in their greenwood fortress - remind us of Robin Hood and his merry men. - - =Discussion.= 1. Who is speaking in this poem? 2. What does the word - “band” tell you about these men? 3. How do seamen know their way - when on the ocean? 4. How do woodsmen know their way in the forest? - 5. Read the lines that picture a southern forest. 6. What does the - second stanza tell you of Marion’s method of attack? 7. Notice in the - third stanza how the men spend their leisure time. 8. When did these - hours of release occur? 9. Why is the moon called friendly? 10. Which - lines show their quickness of movement? 11. For whom are these men - fighting? - - =Phrases= - - true and tried, 395, 1 - our tent the cypress-tree, 395, 6 - walls of thorny vines, 395, 9 - glades of reedy grass, 395, 10 - dark morass, 395, 12 - hollow wind, 395, 24 - hour that brings release, 395, 25 - battle’s spoil, 395, 28 - as if a hunt were up, 396, 2 - fiery barbs, 396, 13 - broad Santee, 396, 21 - smiles like those of summer, 396, 27 - - -TIMES THAT TRY MEN’S SOULS - -THOMAS PAINE - -These are the times that try men’s souls. The summer soldier and the -sunshine patriot will, in this crisis, shrink from the service of his -country; but he that stands it now, deserves the love and thanks of man -and woman. Tyranny, like hell, is not easily conquered; yet we have this -consolation with us, that the harder the conflict, the more glorious the -triumph. What we obtain too cheap, we esteem too lightly; ’tis dearness -only that gives everything its value. Heaven knows how to put a proper -price upon its goods; it would be strange indeed, if so celestial an -article as freedom should not be highly rated. Britain, with an army -to enforce her tyranny, has declared that she has a right, not only to -tax, but to “bind us in all cases whatsoever,” and if being bound in -that manner is not slavery, then is there not such a thing as slavery -upon earth. Even the expression is impious, for so unlimited a power can -belong only to God. - -I have as little superstition in me as any man living, but my secret -opinion has been, and still is, that God Almighty will not give up a -people to military destruction, or leave them unsupportedly to perish, -who have so earnestly and so repeatedly sought to avoid the calamities of -war, by every decent method which wisdom could invent. - -I once felt all that kind of anger, which a man ought to feel, against -the mean principles that are held by the tories: a noted one, who kept -a tavern at Amboy, was standing at his door, with as pretty a child -in his hand, about eight or nine years old, as I ever saw, and after -speaking his mind as freely as he thought was prudent, finished with -this unfatherly expression, “Well! give me peace in my day.” Not a man -lives on the continent but fully believes that a separation must some -time or other finally take place, and a generous parent should have said, -“If there must be trouble, let it be in my day, that my child may have -peace”; and his single reflection, well applied, is sufficient to awaken -every man to duty. Not a place upon earth might be so happy as America. -Her situation is remote from all the wrangling world, and she has nothing -to do but to trade with them. A man can distinguish in himself between -temper and principle, and I am as confident, as I am that God governs the -world, that America will never be happy till she gets clear of foreign -dominion. Wars, without ceasing, will break out till that period arrives, -and the continent must in the end be conqueror; for though the flame of -liberty may sometimes cease to shine, the coal can never expire. - -The heart that feels not now, is dead; the blood of his children will -curse his cowardice, who shrinks back at a time when a little might have -saved the whole, and made them happy. I love the man that can smile in -trouble, that can gather strength from distress, and grow brave by -reflection. ’Tis the business of little minds to shrink; but he whose -heart is firm, and whose conscience approves his conduct, will pursue his -principles unto death. My own line of reasoning is to myself as straight -and clear as a ray of light. Not all the treasures of the world, so far -as I believe, could have induced me to support an offensive war, for I -think it murder; but if a thief breaks into my house, burns and destroys -my property, and kills or threatens to kill me, or those that are in -it, and to “bind me in all cases whatsoever” to his absolute will, am I -to suffer it? What signifies it to me, whether he who does it is a king -or a common man; my countryman or not my countryman; whether it be done -by an individual villain, or an army of them? If we reason to the root -of things we shall find no difference; neither can any just cause be -assigned why we should punish in the one case and pardon in the other. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Historical Note.= Thomas Paine (1737-1809), an interesting figure - of the Revolutionary period, did much by his writings to help win - the war. Franklin on one occasion said, “Where liberty is, there is - my home.” Whereupon Paine answered, “Where liberty is not, there - is my home.” He came to America from England in 1774 and fought - for America’s freedom as a volunteer under Washington. After the - Revolution he went to France, where again he fought for liberty in - the French Revolution. - - This selection is from a pamphlet called “The Crisis,” published in - 1776 by Paine. Washington had lost the battle of Long Island and - had been compelled to retreat from New York toward Philadelphia. In - Philadelphia there were many royalists who hoped that England would - win the war. Washington’s soldiers, who had enlisted for short terms, - were encouraged to desert or to resign at the end of their terms. The - situation was serious. - - Washington ordered that “The Crisis” be read before every company of - soldiers in his army. - - =Discussion.= 1. Select from these paragraphs sentences that would - make good mottoes. 2. What political and military situation did Paine - have in mind in the opening sentences? 3. What do you think of the - argument of the tavern-keeper at Amboy as compared with Paine’s? 4. - What do we think today of our “remoteness from the wrangling world”? - 5. What, in the last one hundred years, has brought Europe and - America closer together than they were in Paine’s day? 6. Under what - conditions does Paine think war is justified? - - =Phrases= - - summer soldier, 397, 1 - sunshine patriot, 397, 2 - celestial an article, 397, 9 - expression is impious, 398, 5 - unsupportedly to perish, 398, 9 - calamities of war, 398, 11 - single reflection, 398, 23 - foreign dominion, 398, 30 - pursue his principles, 399, 3 - offensive war, 399, 6 - - - - -PART IV - -LITERATURE AND LIFE IN THE HOMELAND - - _“One flag, one land, one heart, one hand,_ - _One Nation evermore!”_ - - —Oliver Wendell Holmes. - -[Illustration: Copyright by M. G. Abbey (from a Copley Print, copyright -by Curtis & Cameron, Boston) - -PENN’S TREATY WITH THE INDIANS] - - - - -LITERATURE AND LIFE IN THE HOMELAND - -INTRODUCTION - -It is a hard thing to picture to ourselves our Homeland. Is America just -a lot of cities and towns and farms, or a collection of so many thousands -of square miles of prairies and mountains, the sort of thing one would -see from an airplane if one could get up high enough and had good enough -eyes? Or is it a collection of states with queer boundary lines that look -plainer on a map than they do when we cross them in the train? There are -people who try to find America in some motto or symbol. One of our great -cities has for its motto the words “I will,” and the people who live in -that city like to think that the enterprise by which they build great -industries and give work to great numbers of people is the expression of -their Americanism. And some people see in the Statue of Liberty in the -New York harbor, a statue holding aloft a blazing torch to give light to -all people, the symbol that best expresses the spirit of America. - -Both the motto and the statue help us to see our country as something -more than a part of a book called “Geography” or “History.” Both of them -express what America had always been to its citizens and what it became -to the world in 1917. We did not desire to enter the war, but when it -became necessary to do so no true American hesitated. There were great -difficulties: an army to raise and equip and train so that it could meet -an army that had been preparing for forty years to fight the world; an -army to be transported over three thousand miles of water, a terrific -task even in normal times, but made a hundred-fold harder because of the -monsters that lurked under the sea waiting a chance to send a transport -to the bottom. And once across, there were docks and railroads to be -built and a great industrial organization to be set going. But the will -of America was triumphant and the job was done. And the statue, like the -“I will,” is a symbol of the spirit in America that has helped the spirit -of liberty throughout the world, so that we now know the day is coming -when all peoples, everywhere, shall be free. We can make a beginning, -therefore, in our effort to form a picture of what America means, by -thinking of this Statue of Liberty and of these words of high purpose, “I -will.” - -But we must fill in the picture. No statue will do, for it, after all, -is lifeless. No motto will do, for it is only a phrase, an inscription. -A photograph on which you have written a date or the record of a happy -meeting with your friend, is very interesting indeed, and helps you to -call to mind your friend. But in reality the photograph merely suggests -to you your friend and your happy times together. Your friend has many -moods, now sad, now gay. Your friend looks different at different times. -The history of your friendship has many events in it, and all these -go together, a thousand details, to make up your own idea “this is my -friend.” So it is with America. History and legend, the knowledge of past -events, must acquaint us with our country as with our friend. Infinite -variety of mood she has, now stern and grave like her mountains, now -placid like her vast expanse of prairie or her waving fields of grain; -now laughing like the waters in the sunlight, or beautiful in anger -as mighty storms sweep hill and plain. And infinite, again, are her -activities—great factories and mills, lofty office buildings filled with -workers, trains speeding like mighty shuttles through vast distances, -farms filled with growing food for a world. All these you must bring into -your picture, and more, for infinite, also, are the ideals and hopes that -go to make up this many-sided personality that we name Our Country. - -The selections that follow will help you to make this picture that is -to be more to us than a statue or a photograph. Some of them are little -views, snapshots of our nation’s childhood. Others are pictures of -various moods or appearances of the later America. Some show the spirit -of laughter in America; others give some of the songs of America; and at -the end are a few pictures of America at work. All will help, but they -are only an imperfect and brief introduction to a subject that is going -to interest you all through your life: What is America to me, and what -can I do to make her happy? - - - - -EARLY AMERICA - -[Illustration] - - -THE CHARACTER OF COLUMBUS - -ARCHBISHOP CORRIGAN - -To us it is given to behold in its full splendor what Columbus, like -another Moses on the borders of the Land of Promise, could only discern -in dim and distant outlines. And, therefore, with Italy, the land of his -birth; with Spain, the land of his adoption; with the other nations of -the globe who are debtors to his daring, we gladly swell the universal -chorus in his honor of praise and of thanksgiving. - -In 1792 the ocean separated us by a journey of seventy days from Europe; -our self-government was looked upon as a problem still to be solved; -at home, facilities of travel and of intercommunication were yet to be -provided. More than this, the unworthy innuendoes, the base as well as -baseless charges that sought to tarnish the fair fame of Columbus, had -not been removed by patient historical research and critical acumen. -Fortunately, these clouds that gathered around the exploits of the great -discoverer have been almost entirely dispelled, thanks especially to the -initiative of a son of our Empire State, the immortal Washington Irving. - -I beg to present Columbus as a man of science and a man of faith. -As a scientist, considering the time in which he lived, he eminently -deserves our respect. Both in theory and in practice he was one of the -best geographers and cosmographers of the age. According to reliable -historians, before he set out to discover new seas, he had navigated -the whole extent of those already known. Moreover, he had studied so -many authors and to such advantage that Alexander von Humboldt affirmed: -“When we consider his life we must feel astonishment at the extent of his -literary acquaintance.” - -Columbus took nothing for granted. While he bowed reverently to -the teachings of his faith, he brushed away as cobwebs certain -interpretations of Scripture more fanciful than real, and calmly -maintained that the Word of God cannot be in conflict with scientific -truth. The project of bearing Christ over the waters sank deeply into -his heart. Time and again he alludes to it as the main object of his -researches and the aim of his labors. Other motives of action undoubtedly -he had, but they were a means to an end. - -Moreover, may we not reasonably assume that the great navigator, after -all, was a willing instrument in the hands of God? The old order -was changing. Three great inventions, already beginning to exert a -most potent influence, were destined to revolutionize the world—the -printing-press, which led to the revival of learning; the use of -gun-powder, which changed the methods of warfare; the mariner’s compass, -which permitted the sailor to tempt boldly even unknown seas. - -These three great factors of civilization, each in its own way, so -stimulated human thought that the discovery of America was plainly in the -designs of that Providence which “reacheth from end to end mightily and -ordereth all things sweetly.” - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Michael Augustine Corrigan (1839-1902) was born in - Newark, New Jersey. He became Archbishop of New York and was a - distinguished Prelate. This selection is taken from a Columbus Day - address he gave in Chicago in 1892. - - =Discussion.= 1. Explain the comparison found in the second line. 2. - What claims does the author make for Columbus as a scientific man? - 3. What great inventions occurred previous to Columbus’s voyage that - affected his discovery of America? 4. Do you think the spirit of - adventure had something to do with Columbus’s discovery? Pronounce - the following: government; acumen; exploits; geographers; alludes. - - =Phrases= - - unworthy innuendoes, 405, 11 - critical acumen, 405, 14 - potent influence, 406, 22 - factors of civilization, 406, 27 - - -THE LANDING OF THE PILGRIM FATHERS - -FELICIA HEMANS - - The breaking waves dashed high - On a stern and rock-bound coast, - And the woods against a stormy sky - Their giant branches tossed; - - And the heavy night hung dark - The hills and waters o’er, - When a band of exiles moored their bark - On the wild New England shore. - - Not as the conqueror comes, - They, the true-hearted, came; - Not with the roll of the stirring drums, - And the trumpet that sings of fame; - - Not as the flying come, - In silence and in fear; - They shook the depths of the desert gloom - With their hymns of lofty cheer. - - Amidst the storm they sang, - And the stars heard and the sea; - And the sounding aisles of the dim woods rang - To the anthem of the free! - - The ocean eagle soared - From his nest by the white wave’s foam; - And the rocking pines of the forest roared— - This was their welcome home! - - There were men with hoary hair - Amidst that pilgrim band; - Why had _they_ come to wither there, - Away from their childhood’s land? - - There was woman’s fearless eye, - Lit by her deep love’s truth; - There was manhood’s brow serenely high, - And the fiery heart of youth. - - What sought they thus afar? - Bright jewels of the mine? - The wealth of seas, the spoils of war? - They sought a faith’s pure shrine! - - Ay, call it holy ground, - The soil where first they trod. - They have left unstained what there they found— - Freedom to worship God. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Felicia Hemans (1793-1835), an English poet, was born - in Liverpool. She began to write poetry when young, and in 1819 won - a prize of £50 offered for the best poem on “The Meeting of Wallace - and Bruce on the Banks of the Carron.” She is best known by her short - poems, some of which have become standard English lyrics, such as - “The Landing of the Pilgrim Fathers,” “Treasures of the Deep,” and - “Casabianca.” - - =Discussion.= 1. What picture do the first two stanzas give you? 2. - Compare the coming of a conqueror with the coming of these early - settlers. 3. What different kinds of persons composed the “pilgrim - band”? 4. Why did they come to this new country? 5. Why does the poet - say “holy ground”? 6. What legacy have the Pilgrims left us? - - =Phrases= - - hung dark, 407, 5 - stirring drums, 407, 11 - hoary hair, 408, 1 - pilgrim band, 408, 2 - spoils of war, 408, 11 - faith’s pure shrine, 408, 12 - - -PHILIP OF POKANOKET - -AN INDIAN MEMOIR - -WASHINGTON IRVING - - As monumental bronze unchanged his look; - A soul that pity touch’d but never shook; - Train’d from his tree-rock’d cradle to his bier, - The fierce extremes of good and ill to brook - Impassive—fearing but the shame of fear— - A stoic of the woods—a man without a tear. - - CAMPBELL. - -It is to be regretted that those early writers, who treated of the -discovery and settlement of America, have not given us more particular -and candid accounts of the remarkable characters that flourished in -savage life. The scanty anecdotes which have reached us are full of -peculiarity and interest; they furnish us with nearer glimpses of -human nature, and show what man is in a comparatively primitive state, -and what he owes to civilization. There is something of the charm of -discovery in lighting upon these wild and unexplored tracts of human -nature; in witnessing, as it were, the native growth of moral sentiment, -and perceiving those generous and romantic qualities which have been -artificially cultivated by society, vegetating in spontaneous hardihood -and rude magnificence. - -In civilized life, where the happiness, and indeed almost the existence, -of man depends so much upon the opinion of his fellow-men, he is -constantly acting a studied part. The bold and peculiar traits of native -character are refined away, or softened down by the leveling influence of -what is termed good-breeding; and he practices so many petty deceptions, -and affects so many generous sentiments, for the purposes of popularity, -that it is difficult to distinguish his real from his artificial -character. The Indian, on the contrary, free from the restraints and -refinements of polished life, and, in a great degree, a solitary and -independent being, obeys the impulses of his inclination or the dictates -of his judgment; and thus the attributes of his nature, being freely -indulged, grow singly great and striking. Society is like a lawn, where -every roughness is smoothed, every bramble eradicated, and where the eye -is delighted by the smiling verdure of a velvet surface; he, however, -who would study nature in its wildness and variety, must plunge into -the forest, must explore the glen, must stem the torrent, and dare the -precipice. - -These reflections arose on casually looking through a volume of early -colonial history, wherein are recorded, with great bitterness, the -outrages of the Indians, and their wars with the settlers of New England. -It is painful to perceive even from these partial narratives, how the -footsteps of civilization may be traced in the blood of the aborigines; -how easily the colonists were moved to hostility by the lust of conquest; -how merciless and exterminating was their warfare. The imagination -shrinks at the idea, how many intellectual beings were hunted from the -earth, how many brave and noble hearts, of nature’s sterling coinage, -were broken down and trampled in the dust! - -Such was the fate of Philip of Pokanoket, an Indian warrior, whose name -was once a terror throughout Massachusetts and Connecticut. He was the -most distinguished of a number of contemporary Sachems who reigned over -the Pequods, the Narragansets, the Wampanoags, and the other eastern -tribes, at the time of the first settlement of New England; a band of -native untaught heroes, who made the most generous struggle of which -human nature is capable; fighting to the last gasp in the cause of their -country, without a hope of victory or a thought of renown. Worthy of an -age of poetry, and fit subjects for local story and romantic fiction, -they have left scarcely any authentic traces on the page of history, but -stalk, like gigantic shadows, in the dim twilight of tradition. - -When the pilgrims, as the Plymouth settlers are called by their -descendants, first took refuge on the shores of the New World, from -the religious persecutions of the Old, their situation was to the -last degree gloomy and disheartening. Few in number, and that number -rapidly perishing away through sickness and hardships; surrounded by a -howling wilderness and savage tribes; exposed to the rigors of an almost -arctic winter, and the vicissitudes of an ever-shifting climate; their -minds were filled with doleful forebodings, and nothing preserved them -from sinking into despondency but the strong excitement of religious -enthusiasm. In this forlorn situation they were visited by Massasoit, -chief Sagamore of the Wampanoags, a powerful chief, who reigned over a -great extent of country. Instead of taking advantage of the scanty number -of the strangers, and expelling them from his territories, into which -they had intruded, he seemed at once to conceive for them a generous -friendship, and extended toward them the rites of primitive hospitality. -He came early in the spring to their settlement of New Plymouth, attended -by a mere handful of followers, entered into a solemn league of peace -and amity; sold them a portion of the soil, and promised to secure for -them the good-will of his savage allies. Whatever may be said of Indian -perfidy, it is certain that the integrity and good faith of Massasoit -have never been impeached. He continued a firm and magnanimous friend -of the white men; suffering them to extend their possessions, and to -strengthen themselves in the land; and betraying no jealousy of their -increasing power and prosperity. Shortly before his death he came once -more to New Plymouth, with his son Alexander, for the purpose of renewing -the covenant of peace, and of securing it to his posterity. - -At this conference he endeavored to protect the religion of his -forefathers from the encroaching zeal of the missionaries; and stipulated -that no further attempt should be made to draw off his people from their -ancient faith; but, finding the English obstinately opposed to any such -condition, he mildly relinquished the demand. Almost the last act of -his life was to bring his two sons, Alexander and Philip (as they had -been named by the English), to the residence of a principal settler, -recommending mutual kindness and confidence; and entreating that the same -love and amity which had existed between the white men and himself might -be continued afterwards with his children. The good old Sachem died in -peace, and was happily gathered to his fathers before sorrow came upon -his tribe; his children remained behind to experience the ingratitude of -white men. - -His eldest son, Alexander, succeeded him. He was of a quick and impetuous -temper, and proudly tenacious of his hereditary rights and dignity. The -intrusive policy and dictatorial conduct of the strangers excited his -indignation; and he beheld with uneasiness their exterminating wars with -the neighboring tribes. He was doomed soon to incur their hostility, -being accused of plotting with the Narragansets to rise against the -English and drive them from the land. It is impossible to say whether -this accusation was warranted by facts or was grounded on mere suspicion. -It is evident, however, by the violent and overbearing measures of the -settlers, that they had by this time begun to feel conscious of the rapid -increase of their power, and to grow harsh and inconsiderate in their -treatment of the natives. They despatched an armed force to seize upon -Alexander, and to bring him before their courts. He was traced to his -woodland haunts, and surprised at a hunting house, where he was reposing -with a band of his followers, unarmed, after the toils of the chase. -The suddenness of his arrest, and the outrage offered to his sovereign -dignity, so preyed upon the irascible feelings of this proud savage, as -to throw him into a raging fever. He was permitted to return home, on -condition of sending his son as a pledge for his reappearance; but the -blow he had received was fatal, and before he had reached his home he -fell a victim to the agonies of a wounded spirit. - -The successor of Alexander was Metacomet, or King Philip, as he was -called by the settlers, on account of his lofty spirit and ambitious -temper. These, together with his well-known energy and enterprise, had -rendered him an object of great jealousy and apprehension, and he was -accused of having always cherished a secret and implacable hostility -toward the whites. Such may very probably, and very naturally, have -been the case. He considered them as originally but mere intruders into -the country, who had presumed upon indulgence, and were extending an -influence baneful to savage life. He saw the whole race of his countrymen -melting before them from the face of the earth; their territories -slipping from their hands, and their tribes becoming feeble, scattered, -and dependent. It may be said that the soil was originally purchased by -the settlers; but who does not know the nature of Indian purchases, in -the early periods of colonization? The Europeans always made thrifty -bargains through their superior adroitness in traffic; and they gained -vast accessions of territory by easily provoked hostilities. An -uncultivated savage is never a nice inquirer into the refinements of -law, by which an injury may be gradually and legally inflicted. Leading -facts are all by which he judges; and it was enough for Philip to know -that before the intrusion of the Europeans his countrymen were lords of -the soil, and that now they were becoming vagabonds in the land of their -fathers. - -But whatever may have been his feelings of general hostility, and his -particular indignation at the treatment of his brother, he suppressed -them for the present, renewed the contract with the settlers, and -resided peaceably for many years at Pokanoket, or, as it was called by -the English, Mount Hope, the ancient seat of dominion of his tribe. -Suspicions, however, which were at first but vague and indefinite, -began to acquire form and substance; and he was at length charged with -attempting to instigate the various Eastern tribes to rise at once, and, -by a simultaneous effort, to throw off the yoke of their oppressors. It -is difficult at this distant period to assign the proper credit due to -these early accusations against the Indians. There was a proneness to -suspicion, and an aptness to acts of violence, on the part of the whites, -that gave weight and importance to every idle tale. Informers abounded -where talebearing met with countenance and reward; and the sword was -readily unsheathed when its success was certain, and it carved out empire. - -The only positive evidence on record against Philip is the accusation of -one Sausaman, a renegado Indian, whose natural cunning had been quickened -by a partial education which he had received among the settlers. He -changed his faith and his allegiance two or three times, with a facility -that evinced the looseness of his principles. He had acted for some time -as Philip’s confidential secretary and counselor and had enjoyed his -bounty and protection. Finding, however, that the clouds of adversity -were gathering round his patron, he abandoned his service and went over -to the whites; and, in order to gain their favor, charged his former -benefactor with plotting against their safety. A rigorous investigation -took place. Philip and several of his subjects submitted to be examined, -but nothing was proved against them. The settlers, however, had now gone -too far to retract; they had previously determined that Philip was a -dangerous neighbor; they had publicly evinced their distrust; and had -done enough to insure his hostility; according, therefore, to the usual -mode of reasoning in these cases, his destruction had become necessary -to their security. Sausaman, the treacherous informer, was shortly -afterwards found dead in a pond, having fallen a victim to the vengeance -of his tribe. Three Indians, one of whom was a friend and counselor of -Philip, were apprehended and tried, and, on the testimony of one very -questionable witness, were condemned and executed as murderers. - -This treatment of his subjects, and ignominious punishment of his friend, -outraged the pride and exasperated the passions of Philip. The bolt which -had fallen thus at his very feet awakened him to the gathering storm, and -he determined to trust himself no longer in the power of the white men. -The fate of his insulted and broken-hearted brother still rankled in his -mind and he had a further warning in the tragical story of Miantonimo, a -great Sachem of the Narragansets, who, after manfully facing his accusers -before a tribunal of the colonists, exculpating himself from a charge -of conspiracy, and receiving assurances of amity, had been perfidiously -despatched at their instigation. Philip, therefore, gathered his fighting -men about him; persuaded all strangers that he could, to join his cause; -sent the women and children to the Narragansets for safety; and, wherever -he appeared, was continually surrounded by armed warriors. - -When the two parties were thus in a state of distrust and irritation, -the least spark was sufficient to set them in a flame. The Indians, -having weapons in their hands, grew mischievous, and committed various -petty depredations. In one of their maraudings a warrior was fired on -and killed by a settler. This was the signal for open hostilities; the -Indians pressed to revenge the death of their comrade, and the alarm of -war resounded through the Plymouth colony. - -In the early chronicles of these dark and melancholy times we meet -with many indications of the diseased state of the public mind. The -gloom of religious abstraction, and the wildness of their situation, -among trackless forests and savage tribes, had disposed the colonists -to superstitious fancies, and had filled their imaginations with the -frightful chimeras of witchcraft and spectrology. They were much given -also to a belief in omens. The troubles with Philip and his Indians were -preceded, we are told, by a variety of those awful warnings which forerun -great and public calamities. The perfect form of an Indian bow appeared -in the air at New Plymouth, which was looked upon by the inhabitants as -a “prodigious apparition,” At Hadley, Northampton, and other towns in -their neighborhood, “was heard the report of a great piece of ordnance, -with a shaking of the earth and a considerable echo.” Others were alarmed -on a still, sunshiny morning, by the discharge of guns and muskets; -bullets seemed to whistle past them, and the noise of drums resounded in -the air, seeming to pass away to the westward; others fancied that they -heard the galloping of horses over their heads; and certain monstrous -births, which took place about the time, filled the superstitious in -some towns with doleful forebodings. Many of these portentous sights and -sounds may be ascribed to natural phenomena: to the northern lights which -occur vividly in those latitudes; the meteors which explode in the air; -the casual rushing of a blast through the top branches of the forest; -the crash of fallen trees or disrupted rocks; and to those other uncouth -sounds and echoes which will sometimes strike the ear so strangely amidst -the profound stillness of woodland solitudes. These may have startled -some melancholy imaginations, may have been exaggerated by the love of -the marvelous, and listened to with that avidity with which we devour -whatever is fearful and mysterious. The universal currency of these -superstitious fancies, and the grave record made of them by one of the -learned men of the day, are strongly characteristic of the times. - -The nature of the contest that ensued was such as too often distinguishes -the warfare between civilized men and savages. On the part of the -whites it was conducted with superior skill and success; but with a -wastefulness of the blood, and a disregard of the natural rights of their -antagonists; on the part of the Indians it was waged with the desperation -of men fearless of death, and who had nothing to expect from peace, but -humiliation, dependence, and decay. - -The events of the war are transmitted to us by a worthy clergyman of the -time, who dwells with horror and indignation on every hostile act of the -Indians, however justifiable, whilst he mentions with applause the most -sanguinary atrocities of the whites. Philip is reviled as a murderer and -a traitor, without considering that he was a true born prince, gallantly -fighting at the head of his subjects to avenge the wrongs of his family, -to retrieve the tottering power of his line, and to deliver his native -land from the oppression of usurping strangers. - -The project of a wide and simultaneous revolt, if such had really been -formed, was worthy of a capacious mind, and, had it not been prematurely -discovered, might have been overwhelming in its consequences. The war -that actually broke out was but a war of detail, a mere succession of -casual exploits and unconnected enterprises. Still it sets forth the -military genius and daring prowess of Philip; and wherever, in the -prejudiced and passionate narrations that have been given of it, we -can arrive at simple facts, we find him displaying a vigorous mind, a -fertility of expedients, a contempt of suffering and hardship, and an -unconquerable resolution, that command our sympathy and applause. - -Driven from his paternal domains at Mount Hope, he threw himself into the -depths of those vast and trackless forests that skirted the settlements, -and were almost impervious to anything but a wild beast or an Indian. -Here he gathered together his forces, like the storm accumulating -its stores of mischief in the bosom of the thunder cloud, and would -suddenly emerge at a time and place least expected, carrying havoc and -dismay into the villages. There were now and then indications of these -impending ravages, that filled the minds of the colonists with awe and -apprehension. The report of a distant gun would perhaps be heard from -the solitary woodlands, where there was known to be no white man; the -cattle which had been wandering in the woods would sometimes return home -wounded; or an Indian or two would be seen lurking about the skirts of -the forests, and suddenly disappearing; as the lightning will sometimes -be seen playing silently about the edge of the cloud that is brewing up -the tempest. - -Though sometimes pursued and even surrounded by the settlers, yet Philip -as often escaped almost miraculously from their toils, and, plunging into -the wilderness, would be lost to all search or inquiry, until he again -emerged at some far distant quarter, laying the country desolate. Among -his strongholds were the great swamps or morasses, which extend in some -parts of New England; composed of loose bogs of deep black mud; perplexed -with thickets, brambles, rank weeds, the shattered and moldering trunks -of fallen trees, overshadowed by lugubrious hemlocks. The uncertain -footing and the tangled mazes of these shaggy wilds rendered them -almost impracticable to the white man, though the Indian could thread -their labyrinths with the agility of a deer. Into one of these, the -great swamp of Pocasset Neck, was Philip once driven with a band of his -followers. The English did not dare to pursue him, fearing to venture -into these dark and frightful recesses, where they might perish in fens -and miry pits, or be shot down by lurking foes. They therefore invested -the entrance to the Neck, and began to build a fort, with the thought -of starving out the foe; but Philip and his warriors wafted themselves -on a raft over an arm of the sea, in the dead of the night, leaving the -women and children behind; and escaped away to the westward, kindling the -flames of war among the tribes of Massachusetts and the Nipmuck country, -and threatening the colony of Connecticut. - -In this way Philip became a theme of universal apprehension. The mystery -in which he was enveloped exaggerated his real terrors. He was an evil -that walked in darkness; whose coming none could foresee, and against -which none knew when to be on the alert. The whole country abounded -with rumors and alarms. Philip seemed almost possessed of ubiquity; for, -in whatever part of the widely-extended frontier an irruption from the -forest took place, Philip was said to be its leader. Many superstitious -notions also were circulated concerning him. He was said to deal in -necromancy, and to be attended by an old Indian witch or prophetess, whom -he consulted, and who assisted him by her charms and incantations. This -indeed was frequently the case with Indian chiefs; either through their -own credulity, or to act upon that of their followers; and the influence -of the prophet and the dreamer over Indian superstition has been fully -evidenced in recent instances of savage warfare. - -At the time that Philip effected his escape from Pocasset, his fortunes -were in a desperate condition. His forces had been thinned by repeated -fights, and he had lost almost the whole of his resources. In this time -of adversity he found a faithful friend in Canonchet, chief Sachem of -all the Narragansets. He was the son and heir of Miantonimo, the great -Sachem, who, as already mentioned, after an honorable acquittal of the -charge of conspiracy, had been privately put to death at the perfidious -instigations of the settlers. “He was the heir,” says the old chronicler, -“of all his father’s pride and insolence, as well as of his malice toward -the English”;—he certainly was the heir of his insults and injuries, and -the legitimate avenger of his murder. Though he had forborne to take an -active part in this hopeless war, yet he received Philip and his broken -forces with open arms; and gave them the most generous countenance and -support. This at once drew upon him the hostility of the English; and -it was determined to strike a signal blow that should involve both the -Sachems in one common ruin. A great force was, therefore, gathered -together from Massachusetts, Plymouth, and Connecticut, and was sent into -the Narraganset country in the depth of winter, when the swamps, being -frozen and leafless, could be traversed with comparative facility, and -would no longer afford dark and impenetrable fastnesses to the Indians. - -Apprehensive of attack, Canonchet had conveyed the greater part of his -stores, together with the old, the infirm, the women and children of -his tribe, to a strong fortress; where he and Philip had likewise drawn -up the flower of their forces. This fortress, deemed by the Indians -impregnable, was situated upon a rising mound or kind of island, of five -or six acres, in the midst of a swamp; it was constructed with a degree -of judgment and skill vastly superior to what is usually displayed in -Indian fortification, and indicative of the martial genius of these two -chieftains. - -Guided by a renegado Indian, the English penetrated, through December -snows, to this stronghold, and came upon the garrison by surprise. The -fight was fierce and tumultuous. The assailants were repulsed in their -first attack, and several of their bravest officers were shot down in the -act of storming the fortress sword in hand. The assault was renewed with -greater success. A lodgment was effected. The Indians were driven from -one post to another. They disputed their ground inch by inch, fighting -with the fury of despair. Most of their veterans were cut to pieces; and -after a long and bloody battle, Philip and Canonchet, with a handful -of surviving warriors, retreated from the fort, and took refuge in the -thickets of the surrounding forest. - -The victors set fire to the wigwams and the fort; the whole was soon in -a blaze; many of the old men, the women, and the children perished in -the flames. This last outrage overcame even the stoicism of the savage. -The neighboring woods resounded with the yells of rage and despair, -uttered by the fugitive warriors, as they beheld the destruction of their -dwellings, and heard the agonizing cries of their wives and offspring. -“The burning of the wigwams,” says a contemporary writer, “the shrieks -and cries of the women and children, and the yelling of the warriors, -exhibited a most horrible and affecting scene, so that it greatly moved -some of the soldiers.” The same writer cautiously adds, “They were in -_much doubt_ then, and afterwards seriously inquired, whether burning -their enemies alive could be consistent with humanity, and the benevolent -principles of the Gospel.” - -The fate of the brave and generous Canonchet is worthy of particular -mention: the last scene of his life is one of the noblest instances on -record of Indian magnanimity. - -Broken down in his power and resources by this signal defeat, yet -faithful to his ally, and to the hapless cause which he had espoused, -he rejected all overtures of peace, offered on condition of betraying -Philip and his followers, and declared that “he would fight it out to -the last man, rather than become a servant to the English.” His home -being destroyed, his country harassed and laid waste by the incursions -of the conquerors, he was obliged to wander away to the banks of the -Connecticut; where he formed a rallying point to the whole body of -western Indians, and laid waste several of the English settlements. - -Early in the spring he departed on a hazardous expedition, with only -thirty chosen men, to penetrate to Seaconck, in the vicinity of Mount -Hope, and to procure seed corn to plant for the sustenance of his troops. -This little band of adventurers had passed safely through the Pequod -country, and were in the center of the Narraganset, resting at some -wigwams near Pawtucket River, when an alarm was given of an approaching -enemy. Having but seven men by him at the time, Canonchet dispatched two -of them to the top of a neighboring hill, to bring intelligence of the -foe. - -Panic-struck by the appearance of a troop of English and Indians rapidly -advancing, they fled in breathless terror past their chieftain, without -stopping to inform him of the danger. Canonchet sent another scout, -who did the same. He then sent two more, one of whom, hurrying back in -confusion and affright, told him that the whole British army was at hand. -Canonchet saw there was no choice but immediate flight. He attempted to -escape round the hill, but was perceived and hotly pursued by the hostile -Indians and a few of the fleetest of the English. Finding the swiftest -pursuer close upon his heels, he threw off, first his blanket, then his -silver-laced coat and belt of peag, by which his enemies knew him to be -Canonchet, and redoubled the eagerness of pursuit. - -At length, in dashing through the river, his foot slipped upon a stone, -and he fell so deep as to wet his gun. This accident so struck him with -despair, that, as he afterwards confessed, “his heart and his bowels -turned within him, and he became like a rotten stick, void of strength.” - -To such a degree was he unnerved that, being seized by a Pequod Indian -within a short distance of the river, he made no resistance, though a man -of great vigor of body and boldness of heart. But on being made prisoner -the whole pride of his spirit arose within him; and from that moment -we find, in the anecdotes given by his enemies, nothing but repeated -flashes of elevated and prince-like heroism. Being questioned by one -of the English who first came up with him, and who had not attained -his twenty-second year, the proud-hearted warrior, looking with lofty -contempt upon his youthful countenance, replied, “You are a child—you -cannot understand matters of war—let your brother or your chief come—him -will I answer.” - -Though repeated offers were made to him of his life, on condition of -submitting with his nation to the English, yet he rejected them with -disdain, and refused to send any proposals of the kind to the great body -of his subjects; saying that he knew none of them would comply. Being -reproached with his breach of faith toward the whites, his boast that he -would not deliver up a Wampanoag nor the paring of a Wampanoag’s nail, -and his threat that he would burn the English alive in their houses, he -disdained to justify himself, haughtily answering that others were as -forward for the war as himself, and he desired to hear no more thereof. - -So noble and unshaken a spirit, so true a fidelity to his cause and his -friend, might have touched the feelings of the generous and the brave; -but Canonchet was an Indian, a being toward whom war had no courtesy, -humanity no law, religion no compassion—he was condemned to die. The last -words of him that are recorded are worthy the greatness of his soul. When -sentence of death was passed upon him, he observed that he liked it well, -for he should die before his heart was soft, or he had spoken any thing -unworthy of himself. His enemies gave him the death of a soldier, for he -was shot at Stoningham, by three young Sachems of his own rank. - -The defeat at the Narraganset fortress, and the death of Canonchet, -were fatal blows to the fortunes of King Philip. He made an ineffectual -attempt to raise a head of war, by stirring up the Mohawks to take -arms; but though possessed of the native talents of a statesman, his -arts were counteracted by the superior arts of his enlightened enemies, -and the terror of their warlike skill began to subdue the resolution -of the neighboring tribes. The unfortunate chieftain saw himself daily -stripped of power, and his ranks rapidly thinning around him. Some were -suborned by the whites; others fell victims to hunger and fatigue, -and to the frequent attacks by which they were harassed. His stores -were all captured; his chosen friends were swept away from before his -eyes; his uncle was shot down by his side; his sister was carried into -captivity; and in one of his narrow escapes he was compelled to leave -his beloved wife and only son to the mercy of the enemy. “His ruin,” -says the historian, “being thus gradually carried on, his misery was not -prevented, but augmented thereby; being himself made acquainted with the -sense and experimental feeling of the captivity of his children, loss of -friends, slaughter of his subjects, bereavement of all family relations, -and being stripped of all outward comforts, before his own life should be -taken away.” - -To fill up the measure of his misfortunes, his own followers began to -plot against his life, that by sacrificing him they might purchase -dishonorable safety. Through treachery a number of his faithful -adherents, the subjects of Wetamoe, an Indian princess of Pocasset, a -near kinswoman and confederate of Philip, were betrayed into the hands of -the enemy. Wetamoe was among them at the time, and attempted to make her -escape by crossing a neighboring river; either exhausted by swimming, or -starved by cold and hunger, she was found dead and naked near the water -side. - -However Philip had borne up against the complicated miseries and -misfortunes that surrounded him, the treachery of his followers seemed to -wring his heart and reduce him to despondency. It is said that “he never -rejoiced afterwards, nor had success in any of his designs.” The spring -of hope was broken—the ardor of enterprise was extinguished—he looked -around, and all was danger and darkness; there was no eye to pity, nor -any arm that could bring deliverance. With a scanty band of followers, -who still remained true to his desperate fortunes, the unhappy Philip -wandered back to the vicinity of Mount Hope, the ancient dwelling of his -fathers. Here he lurked about, like a specter, among the scenes of former -power and prosperity, now bereft of home, of family, and friend. There -needs no better picture of his destitute and piteous situation than that -furnished by the homely pen of the chronicler, who is unwarily enlisting -the feelings of the reader in favor of the hapless warrior whom he -reviles. “Philip,” he says, “like a savage wild beast, having been hunted -by the English forces through the woods, above a hundred miles backward -and forward, at last was driven to his own den upon Mount Hope, where he -retired, with a few of his best friends, into a swamp, which proved but -a prison to keep him fast till the messengers of death came by divine -permission to execute vengeance upon him.” - -Even in this last refuge of desperation and despair, a sullen grandeur -gathers round his memory. We picture him to ourselves seated among his -careworn followers, brooding in silence over his blasted fortunes, -and acquiring a savage sublimity from the wildness and dreariness of -his lurking-place. Defeated, but not dismayed—crushed to the earth, -but not humiliated—he seemed to grow more haughty beneath disaster, -and to experience a fierce satisfaction in draining the last dregs of -bitterness. Little minds are tamed and subdued by misfortune; but great -minds rise above it. The very idea of submission awakened the fury of -Philip, and he smote to death one of his followers, who proposed an -expedient of peace. The brother of the victim made his escape, and in -revenge betrayed the retreat of his chieftain. A body of white men -and Indians were immediately dispatched to the swamp where Philip lay -crouched, glaring with fury and despair. Before he was aware of their -approach, they had begun to surround him. In a little while he saw five -of his trustiest followers laid dead at his feet; all resistance was -vain; he rushed forth from his covert, and made a headlong attempt to -escape, but was shot through the heart by a renegado Indian of his own -nation. - -Such is the scanty story of the brave but unfortunate King Philip; -persecuted while living, slandered and dishonored when dead. If, -however, we consider even the prejudiced anecdotes furnished us by his -enemies, we may perceive in them traces of amiable and lofty character -sufficient to awaken sympathy for his fate and respect for his memory. -We find that, amidst all the harassing cares and ferocious passions of -constant warfare, he was alive to the softer feelings of connubial love -and paternal tenderness, and to the generous sentiment of friendship. -The captivity of his “beloved wife and only son” are mentioned with -exultation as causing him poignant misery; the death of any near friend -is triumphantly recorded as a new blow on his sensibilities; but the -treachery and desertion of many of his followers, in whose affections he -had confided, is said to have desolated his heart, and to have bereaved -him of all further comfort. He was a patriot attached to his native -soil—a prince true to his subjects, and indignant of their wrongs—a -soldier, daring in battle, firm in adversity, patient of fatigue, of -hunger, of every variety of bodily suffering, and ready to perish in -the cause he had espoused. Proud of heart, and with an untamable love -of natural liberty, he preferred to enjoy it among the beasts of the -forests or in the dismal and famished recesses of swamps and morasses, -rather than bow his haughty spirit to submission, and live dependent and -despised in the ease and luxury of the settlements. With heroic qualities -and bold achievements that would have graced a civilized warrior and have -rendered him the theme of the poet and the historian, he lived a wanderer -and a fugitive in his native land, and went down, like a lonely bark -foundering amid darkness and tempest—without a pitying eye to weep his -fall or a friendly hand to record his struggle. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Washington Irving (1783-1859) was born in New York - City in the very year in which the Treaty of Peace that ended the - Revolutionary War was signed. He was destined to do for American - literature what the War had already done for the American government - and people—make it respected among all nations. Irving’s mother said, - “Washington’s great work is done; let us name our boy Washington,” - little dreaming when thus naming him after the Father of his Country - that he should one day come to be called the “Father of American - Letters.” - - On April 30, 1789, when this little boy was six years old, his father - took him to Federal Hall in Wall Street, to witness Washington’s - inauguration as the first president of the United States. It is told - that President Washington laid his hand kindly on the head of his - little namesake and gave him his blessing. - - Young Washington Irving led a happy life, rambling in his boyhood - about every nook and corner of the city and the adjacent woods, - which at that time were not very far to seek, idling about the busy - wharves, making occasional trips up the lordly Hudson, roaming, - gun in hand, along its banks and over the neighboring Kaatskills, - listening to the tales of old Dutch landlords and gossipy old Dutch - housewives. When he became a young man he wove these old tales, - scenes, experiences, and much more that his imagination and his merry - humor added, into some of the most rollicking, mirthful stories that - had been read in many a day. The first of these was a burlesque - _History of New York_, purporting to have been found among the papers - of a certain old Dutch burgher by the name of Diedrich Knickerbocker - (1809). This may be said to have been his first important work. It - made him instantly famous. But better than that, it silenced the - sneers of the English critics who, up to that time, had been asking - contemptuously, “Who reads an American book?” and set them all to - reading and laughing over it with the rest of the world. It also - showed to Americans as well as to foreigners what wealth of literary - material this new country already possessed in its local legends and - history. - - Ten years later, during his residence in England (1819-20), Irving - published _The Sketch Book_, containing the inimitable “Rip van - Winkle” and the delightful “Legend of Sleepy Hollow.” This may be - said to mark the real beginning of American literature. - - A visit to Spain resulted in _The Alhambra_ and _The Life of - Columbus_, descriptive and historical works in which Irving won - as great success as he had attained with his humorous tales. Then - followed some years of quiet life at his beautiful home, Sunnyside, - near Tarrytown on the Hudson, in the midst of the favorite haunts of - his boyhood days and the scenes which his pen had immortalized. He - was not idle, however, for a half-dozen works appeared during these - stay-at-home years, some of them growing out of his travels through - our then rapidly expanding West. Only once more did he leave his - native shores, when he served as Minister to Spain (1842-46). But - through all his life he seems to have cherished a patriotic reverence - for the great American whose name he bore, and now, as the crowning - work of his ripe old age, he devoted his last years to completing his - _Life of Washington_, the fifth and final volume of which appeared - but a few months before his death on November 28, 1859. His genial, - cheerful nature shines through all his works and makes him still, as - his friend Thackeray said of him in his lifetime, “beloved of all the - world.” - - =Discussion.= 1. What effect does Irving say civilized life has - upon traits of native character? 2. Explain the comparison, - “Society is like a lawn.” 3. Who was Philip of Pokanoket? 4. What - “league of peace” did Massasoit make with the Plymouth settlers? - 5. Give an account of Alexander’s career as Sachem. 6. What was - the attitude of the white settlers toward Philip? 7. What evidence - of friendliness toward the settlers did he give? 8. What omens - disturbed the Indians? 9. What natural explanation can you give for - these “awful warnings”? 10. Give a brief account of the Indian war - that followed. 11. Describe the death of King Philip. 12. Point - out evidences of military ability on the part of King Philip. 13. - What traces of lofty character does Philip show in the face of - persecution? 14. Read passages that show his courage. 15. Does Irving - give you the impression that the white settlers may have been partly - responsible for the conflict with King Philip and his followers? - 16. Other interesting books dealing with Indian life are Cooper’s - _Leather Stocking Tales_ and his _The Last of the Mohicans_; have - you read these? 17. Pronounce the following: attributes; aborigines; - Sachem; amity; tenacious; haunts; implacable; simultaneous; patron; - mischievous; revolt; indicative; harassed. - - =Phrases= - - artificially cultivated, 409, 11 - vegetating in spontaneous hardihood, 409, 12 - petty deceptions, 409, 19 - affects so many generous sentiments, 409, 19 - impulses of his inclination, 410, 2 - dictates of his judgment, 410, 2 - smiling verdure, 410, 6 - footsteps of civilization, 410, 14 - sterling coinage, 410, 19 - any authentic traces, 410, 31 - dim twilight of tradition, 410, 32 - doleful forebodings, 411, 5 - rites of primitive hospitality, 411, 13 - encroaching zeal, 411, 27 - proudly tenacious, 412, 4 - hereditary rights and dignity, 412, 4 - intrusive policy, 412, 5 - after the toils of the chase, 412, 19 - sovereign dignity, 412, 20 - implacable hostility, 412, 32 - superior adroitness, 413, 5 - easily provoked hostilities, 413, 7 - proneness to suspicion, 413, 25 - ignominious punishment, 414, 18 - exasperated the passions, 414, 19 - perfidiously despatched, 414, 28 - religious abstraction, 415, 6 - superstitious fancies, 415, 8 - frightful chimeras of witchcraft, 415, 9 - portentous sights and sounds, 415, 25 - capacious mind, 416, 19 - casual exploits, 416, 22 - fertility of expedients, 416, 26 - impending ravages, 416, 37 - lugubrious hemlocks, 417, 18 - possessed of ubiquity, 418, 2 - perfidious instigations, 418, 20 - legitimate avenger, 418, 24 - comparative facility, 418, 34 - incursions of the conquerors, 420, 6 - subdue the resolution, 422, 3 - suborned by the whites, 422, 5 - sullen grandeur, 423, 15 - savage sublimity, 423, 18 - graced a civilized warrior, 424, 22 - - -THE COURTSHIP OF MILES STANDISH - -HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW - -MILES STANDISH - - In the Old Colony days, in Plymouth the land of the Pilgrims, - To and fro in a room of his simple and primitive dwelling, - Clad in doublet and hose, and boots of Cordovan leather, - Strode, with a martial air, Miles Standish the Puritan Captain. - Buried in thought he seemed, with his hands behind him, and pausing - Ever and anon to behold his glittering weapons of warfare, - Hanging in shining array along the walls of the chamber— - Cutlass and corselet of steel, and his trusty sword of Damascus, - Curved at the point and inscribed with its mystical Arabic sentence, - While underneath, in a corner, were fowling-piece, musket, and matchlock. - Short of stature he was, but strongly built and athletic, - Broad in the shoulders, deep-chested, with muscles and sinews of iron; - Brown as a nut was his face, but his russet beard was already - Flaked with patches of snow, as hedges sometimes in November. - Near him was seated John Alden, his friend, and household companion, - Writing with diligent speed at a table of pine by the window; - Fair-haired, azure-eyed, with delicate Saxon complexion, - Having the dew of his youth, and the beauty thereof, as the captives - Whom Saint Gregory saw, and exclaimed, “Not Angles but Angels.” - Youngest of all was he of the men who came in the May Flower. - Suddenly breaking the silence, the diligent scribe interrupting, - Spake, in the pride of his heart, Miles Standish the Captain of Plymouth. - “Look at these arms,” he said, “the warlike weapons that hang here, - Burnished and bright and clean, as if for parade or inspection! - This is the sword of Damascus I fought with in Flanders; this - breast-plate, - Well I remember the day! once saved my life in a skirmish; - Here in front you can see the very dint of the bullet - Fired point-blank at my heart by a Spanish arcabucero. - Had it not been of sheer steel, the forgotten bones of Miles Standish - Would at this moment be mold, in their grave in the Flemish morasses.” - Thereupon answered John Alden, but looked not up from his writing: - “Truly the breath of the Lord hath slackened the speed of the bullet; - He in his mercy preserved you, to be our shield and our weapon!” - Still the Captain continued, unheeding the words of the stripling: - “See, how bright they are burnished, as if in an arsenal hanging; - That is because I have done it myself, and not left it to others. - Serve yourself, would you be well served, is an excellent adage; - So I take care of my arms, as you of your pens and your ink-horn. - Then, too, there are my soldiers, my great, invincible army, - Twelve men, all equipped, having each his rest and his matchlock, - Eighteen shillings a month, together with diet and pillage, - And, like Cæsar, I know the name of each of my soldiers!” - This he said with a smile, that danced in his eyes, as the sunbeams - Dance on the waves of the sea, and vanish again in a moment. - Alden laughed as he wrote, and still the Captain continued: - “Look! you can see from this window my brazen howitzer planted - High on the roof of the church, a preacher who speaks to the purpose, - Steady, straightforward, and strong, with irresistible logic, - Orthodox, flashing conviction right into the hearts of the heathen. - Now we are ready, I think, for any assault of the Indians; - Let them come, if they like, and the sooner they try it the better— - Let them come if they like, be it sagamore, sachem, or pow-wow, - Aspinet, Samoset, Corbitant, Squanto, or Tokamahamon!” - - Long at the window he stood, and wistfully gazed on the landscape, - Washed with a cold gray mist, the vapory breath of the east wind, - Forest and meadow and hill, and the steel-blue rim of the ocean, - Lying silent and sad, in the afternoon shadows and sunshine. - Over his countenance flitted a shadow like those on the landscape, - Gloom intermingled with light; and his voice was subdued with emotion, - Tenderness, pity, regret, as after a pause he proceeded: - “Yonder there, on the hill by the sea, lies buried Rose Standish; - Beautiful rose of love, that bloomed for me by the wayside! - She was the first to die of all who came in the May Flower! - Green above her is growing the field of wheat we have sown there, - Better to hide from the Indian scouts the graves of our people, - Lest they should count them and see how many already have perished!” - Sadly his face he averted, and strode up and down, and was thoughtful. - - Fixed to the opposite wall was a shelf of books, and among them - Prominent three, distinguished alike for bulk and for binding: - Bariffe’s Artillery Guide, and the Commentaries of Cæsar, - Out of the Latin translated by Arthur Goldinge of London, - And, as if guarded by these, between them was standing the Bible. - Musing a moment before them, Miles Standish paused, as if doubtful - Which of the three he should choose for his consolation and comfort, - Whether the wars of the Hebrews, the famous campaigns of the Romans, - Or the Artillery practice, designed for belligerent Christians. - Finally down from its shelf he dragged the ponderous Roman, - Seated himself at the window, and opened the book, and in silence - Turned o’er the well-worn leaves, where thumb-marks thick on the margin, - Like the trample of feet, proclaimed the battle was hottest. - Nothing was heard in the room but the hurrying pen of the stripling, - Busily writing epistles important, to go by the May Flower, - Ready to sail on the morrow, or next day at latest, God willing! - Homeward bound with the tidings of all that terrible winter, - Letters written by Alden, and full of the name of Priscilla, - Full of the name and the fame of the Puritan maiden Priscilla! - -LOVE AND FRIENDSHIP - - Nothing was heard in the room but the hurrying pen of the stripling, - Or an occasional sigh from the laboring heart of the Captain, - Reading the marvelous words and achievements of Julius Cæsar. - After a while he exclaimed, as he smote with his hands, palm downwards, - Heavily on the page: “A wonderful man was this Cæsar! - You are a writer, and I am a fighter, but here is a fellow - Who could both write and fight, and in both was equally skillful!” - Straightway answered and spake John Alden, the comely, the youthful: - “Yes, he was equally skilled, as you say, with his pen and his weapons. - Somewhere have I read, but where I forget, he could dictate - Seven letters at once, at the same time writing his memoirs.” - “Truly,” continued the Captain, not heeding or hearing the other, - “Truly a wonderful man was Caius Julius Cæsar! - Better be first, he said, in a little Iberian village, - Than be second in Rome, and I think he was right when he said it. - Twice was he married before he was twenty, and many times after; - Battles five hundred he fought, and a thousand cities he conquered; - He, too, fought in Flanders, as he himself has recorded; - Finally he was stabbed by his friend, the orator Brutus! - Now, do you know what he did on a certain occasion in Flanders, - When the rear-guard of his army retreated, the front giving way too, - And the immortal Twelfth Legion was crowded so closely together - There was no room for their swords? Why, he seized a shield from a - soldier, - Putting himself straight at the head of his troops, and commanded the - captains, - Calling on each by his name, to order forward the ensigns; - Then to widen the ranks, and give more room for their weapons; - So he won the day, the battle of something-or-other. - That’s what I always say: if you wish a thing to be well done, - You must do it yourself, you must not leave it to others!” - - All was silent again; the Captain continued his reading. - Nothing was heard in the room but the hurrying pen of the stripling - Writing epistles important to go next day by the May Flower, - Filled with the name and the fame of the Puritan maiden Priscilla; - Every sentence began or closed with the name of Priscilla, - Till the treacherous pen, to which he confided the secret, - Strove to betray it by singing and shouting the name of Priscilla! - Finally closing his book, with a bang of the ponderous cover, - Sudden and loud as the sound of a soldier grounding his musket, - Thus to the young man spake Miles Standish the Captain of Plymouth: - “When you have finished your work, I have something important to tell - you. - Be not however in haste; I can wait; I shall not be impatient!” - Straightway Alden replied, as he folded the last of his letters, - Pushing his papers aside, and giving respectful attention: - “Speak; for whenever you speak, I am always ready to listen, - Always ready to hear whatever pertains to Miles Standish.” - Thereupon answered the Captain, embarrassed, and culling his phrases: - “’Tis not good for a man to be alone, say the Scriptures. - This I have said before, and again and again I repeat it; - Every hour in the day, I think it, and feel it, and say it. - Since Rose Standish died, my life has been weary and dreary; - Sick at heart have I been, beyond the healing of friendship. - Oft in my lonely hours have I thought of the maiden Priscilla. - She is alone in the world; her father and mother and brother - Died in the winter together; I saw her going and coming, - Now to the grave of the dead, and now to the bed of the dying, - Patient, courageous, and strong, and said to myself, that if ever - There were angels on earth, as there are angels in heaven, - Two have I seen and known; and the angel whose name is Priscilla - Holds in my desolate life the place which the other abandoned. - Long have I cherished the thought, but never have dared to reveal it, - Being a coward in this, though valiant enough for the most part. - Go to the damsel Priscilla, the loveliest maiden of Plymouth, - Say that a blunt old Captain, a man not of words but of actions, - Offers his hand and his heart, the hand and heart of a soldier. - Not in these words, you know, but this in short is my meaning; - I am a maker of war, and not a maker of phrases. - You, who are bred as a scholar, can say it in elegant language, - Such as you read in your books of the pleadings and wooings of lovers, - Such as you think best adapted to win the heart of a maiden.” - - When he had spoken, John Alden, the fair-haired, taciturn stripling, - All aghast at his words, surprised, embarrassed, bewildered, - Trying to mask his dismay by treating the subject with lightness, - Trying to smile, and yet feeling his heart stand still in his bosom, - Just as a timepiece stops in a house that is stricken by lightning, - Thus made answer and spake, or rather stammered than answered: - “Such a message as that I am sure I should mangle and mar it; - If you would have it well done—I am only repeating your maxim— - You must do it yourself, you must not leave it to others!” - But with the air of a man whom nothing can turn from his purpose, - Gravely shaking his head, made answer the Captain of Plymouth: - “Truly the maxim is good, and I do not mean to gainsay it; - But we must use it discreetly, and not waste powder for nothing. - Now, as I said before, I was never a maker of phrases. - I can march up to a fortress and summon the place to surrender, - But march up to a woman with such a proposal, I dare not. - I’m not afraid of bullets, nor shot from the mouth of a cannon, - But of a thundering ‘No!’ point-blank from the mouth of a woman, - That I confess I’m afraid of, nor am I ashamed to confess it! - So you must grant my request, for you are an elegant scholar, - Having the graces of speech, and skill in the turning of phrases.” - Taking the hand of his friend, who still was reluctant and doubtful, - Holding it long in his own, and pressing it kindly, he added: - “Though I have spoken thus lightly, yet deep is the feeling that - prompts me; - Surely you cannot refuse what I ask in the name of our friendship!” - Then made answer John Alden: “The name of friendship is sacred; - What you demand in that name, I have not the power to deny you!” - So the strong will prevailed, subduing and molding the gentler, - Friendship prevailed over love, and Alden went on his errand. - -THE LOVER’S ERRAND - - So the strong will prevailed, and Alden went on his errand, - Out of the street of the village, and into the paths of the forest, - Into the tranquil woods, where bluebirds and robins were building - Towns in the populous trees, with hanging gardens of verdure, - Peaceful, aerial cities of joy and affection and freedom. - All around him was calm, but within him commotion and conflict, - Love contending with friendship, and self with each generous impulse. - To and fro in his breast his thoughts were heaving and dashing, - As in a foundering ship, with every roll of the vessel, - Washes the bitter sea, the merciless surge of the ocean! - “Must I relinquish it all,” he cried with a wild lamentation, - “Must I relinquish it all, the joy, the hope, the illusion? - Was it for this I have loved, and waited, and worshiped in silence? - Was it for this I have followed the flying fleet and the shadow - Over the wintry sea, to the desolate shores of New England? - Truly the heart is deceitful, and out of its depths of corruption - Rise, like an exhalation, the misty phantoms of passion; - Angels of light they seem, but are only delusions of Satan. - All is clear to me now; I feel it, I see it distinctly! - This is the hand of the Lord; it is laid upon me in anger, - For I have followed too much the heart’s desires and devices, - Worshiping Astaroth blindly, and impious idols of Baal. - This is the cross I must bear; the sin and the swift retribution.” - - So through the Plymouth woods John Alden went on his errand; - Crossing the brook at the ford, where it brawled over pebble and - shallow, - Gathering still, as he went, the May-flowers blooming around him, - Fragrant, filling the air with a strange and wonderful sweetness, - Children lost in the woods, and covered with leaves in their slumber. - “Puritan flowers,” he said, “and the type of Puritan maidens, - Modest and simple and sweet, the very type of Priscilla! - So I will take them to her; to Priscilla the May-flower of Plymouth, - Modest and simple and sweet, as a parting gift will I take them; - Breathing their silent farewells, as they fade and wither and perish, - Soon to be thrown away as is the heart of the giver.” - So through the Plymouth woods John Alden went on his errand; - Came to an open space, and saw the disk of the ocean, - Sailless, somber, and cold with the comfortless breath of the east-wind; - Saw the new-built house, and people at work in a meadow; - Heard, as he drew near the door, the musical voice of Priscilla - Singing the hundredth Psalm, the grand old Puritan anthem, - Music that Luther sang to the sacred words of the Psalmist, - Full of the breath of the Lord, consoling and comforting many. - Then, as he opened the door, he beheld the form of the maiden - Seated beside her wheel, and the carded wool like a snow-drift - Piled at her knee, her white hands feeding the ravenous spindle, - While with her foot on the treadle she guided the wheel in its motion. - Open wide on her lap lay the well-worn psalm-book of Ainsworth, - Printed in Amsterdam, the words and the music together, - Rough-hewn, angular notes, like stones in the wall of a churchyard, - Darkened and overhung by the running vine of the verses. - Such was the book from whose pages she sang the old Puritan anthem, - She, the Puritan girl, in the solitude of the forest, - Making the humble house and the modest apparel of home-spun - Beautiful with her beauty, and rich with the wealth of her being! - Over him rushed, like a wind that is keen and cold and relentless, - Thoughts of what might have been, and the weight and woe of his errand; - All the dreams that had faded, and all the hopes that had vanished, - All his life henceforth a dreary and tenantless mansion, - Haunted by vain regrets, and pallid, sorrowful faces. - Still he said to himself, and almost fiercely he said it, - “Let not him that putteth his hand to the plow look backwards; - Though the plowshare cut through the flowers of life to its fountains, - Though it pass o’er the graves of the dead and the hearts of the living, - It is the will of the Lord; and his mercy endureth forever!” - - So he entered the house; and the hum of the wheel and the singing - Suddenly ceased; for Priscilla, aroused by his step on the threshold, - Rose as he entered, and gave him her hand, in signal of welcome, - Saying, “I knew it was you, when I heard your step in the passage; - For I was thinking of you, as I sat there singing and spinning.” - Awkward and dumb with delight, that a thought of him had been mingled - Thus in the sacred psalm, that came from the heart of the maiden, - Silent before her he stood, and gave her the flowers for an answer, - Finding no words for his thought. He remembered that day in the winter, - After the first great snow, when he broke a path from the village, - Reeling and plunging along through the drifts that encumbered the - doorway, - Stamping the snow from his feet as he entered the house, and Priscilla - Laughed at his snowy locks, and gave him a seat by the fireside, - Grateful and pleased to know he had thought of her in the snowstorm. - Had he but spoken then! perhaps not in vain had he spoken; - Now it was all too late; the golden moment had vanished! - So he stood there abashed, and gave her the flowers for an answer. - - Then they sat down and talked of the birds and the beautiful - Springtime, - Talked of their friends at home, and the May Flower that sailed on - the morrow. - “I have been thinking all day,” said gently the Puritan maiden, - “Dreaming all night, and thinking all day, of the hedge-rows of England— - They are in blossom now, and the country is all like a garden; - Thinking of lanes and fields, and the song of the lark and the linnet, - Seeing the village street, and familiar faces of neighbors - Going about as of old, and stopping to gossip together, - And, at the end of the street, the village church, with the ivy - Climbing the old gray tower, and the quiet graves in the churchyard. - Kind are the people I live with, and dear to me my religion; - Still my heart is so sad, that I wish myself back in Old England. - You will say it is wrong, but I cannot help it; I almost - Wish myself back in Old England, I feel so lonely and wretched.” - - Thereupon answered the youth:—“Indeed I do not condemn you; - Stouter hearts than a woman’s have quailed in this terrible winter. - Yours is tender and trusting, and needs a stronger to lean on; - So I have come to you now, with an offer and proffer of marriage - Made by a good man and true, Miles Standish the Captain of Plymouth!” - - Thus he delivered his message, the dexterous writer of letters— - Did not embellish the theme, nor array it in beautiful phrases, - But came straight to the point, and blurted it out like a schoolboy; - Even the Captain himself could hardly have said it more bluntly. - Mute with amazement and sorrow, Priscilla the Puritan maiden - Looked into Alden’s face, her eyes dilated with wonder, - Feeling his words like a blow, that stunned her and rendered her - speechless; - Till at length she exclaimed, interrupting the ominous silence: - “If the great Captain of Plymouth is so very eager to wed me, - Why does he not come himself, and take the trouble to woo me? - If I am not worth the wooing, I surely am not worth the winning!” - Then John Alden began explaining and smoothing the matter, - Making it worse as he went, by saying the Captain was busy - Had no time for such things;—such things! the words grating harshly - Fell on the ear of Priscilla; and swift as a flash she made answer: - “Has he no time for such things, as you call it, before he is married, - Would he be likely to find it, or make it, after the wedding? - That is the way with you men; you don’t understand us, you cannot. - When you have made up your minds, after thinking of this one and - that one, - Choosing, selecting, rejecting, comparing one with another, - Then you make known your desire, with abrupt and sudden avowal, - And are offended and hurt, and indignant perhaps, that a woman - Does not respond at once to a love that she never suspected, - Does not attain at a bound the height to which you have been climbing. - This is not right nor just; for surely a woman’s affection - Is not a thing to be asked for, and had for only the asking. - When one is truly in love, one not only says it, but shows it. - Had he but waited awhile, had he only showed that he loved me, - Even this Captain of yours—who knows?—at last might have won me, - Old and rough as he is; but now it never can happen.” - - Still John Alden went on, unheeding the words of Priscilla, - Urging the suit of his friend, explaining, persuading, expanding; - Spoke of his courage and skill, and of all his battles in Flanders, - How with the people of God he had chosen to suffer affliction, - How, in return for his zeal, they had made him Captain of Plymouth; - He was a gentleman born, could trace his pedigree plainly - Back to Hugh Standish of Duxbury Hall, in Lancashire, England, - Who was the son of Ralph, and the grandson of Thurston de Standish; - Heir unto vast estates, of which he was basely defrauded, - Still bore the family arms, and had for his crest a cock argent - Combed and wattled gules, and all the rest of the blazon. - He was a man of honor, of noble and generous nature; - Though he was rough, he was kindly; she knew how during the winter - He had attended the sick, with a hand as gentle as woman’s; - Somewhat hasty and hot, he could not deny it, and headstrong, - Stern as a soldier might be, but hearty, and placable always, - Not to be laughed at and scorned, because he was little of stature; - For he was great of heart, magnanimous, courtly, courageous; - Any woman in Plymouth, nay any woman in England, - Might be happy and proud to be called the wife of Miles Standish! - - But as he warmed and glowed, in his simple and eloquent language, - Quite forgetful of self, and full of the praise of his rival, - Archly the maiden smiled, and, with eyes overrunning with laughter, - Said, in a tremulous voice, “Why don’t you speak for yourself, John?” - -JOHN ALDEN - - Into the open air John Alden, perplexed and bewildered, - Rushed like a man insane, and wandered alone by the seaside; - Paced up and down the sands, and bared his head to the east wind, - Cooling his heated brow, and the fire and fever within him. - Slowly as out of the heavens, with apocalyptical splendors, - Sank the City of God, in the vision of John the Apostle, - So, with its cloudy walls of chrysolite, jasper, and sapphire, - Sank the broad red sun, and over its turrets uplifted - Glimmered the golden reed of the angel who measured the city. - - “Welcome, O wind of the East!” he exclaimed in his wild exultation, - “Welcome, O wind of the East, from the caves of the misty Atlantic! - Blowing o’er fields of dulse, and measureless meadows of sea-grass, - Blowing o’er rocky wastes, and the grottoes and gardens of ocean! - Lay thy cold, moist hand on my burning forehead, and wrap me - Close in thy garments of mist, to allay the fever within me!” - - Like an awakened conscience, the sea was moaning and tossing, - Beating remorseful and loud the mutable sands of the seashore. - Fierce in his soul was the struggle and tumult of passions contending; - Love triumphant and crowned, and friendship wounded and bleeding, - Passionate cries of desire, and importunate pleadings of duty! - “Is it my fault,” he said, “that the maiden has chosen between us? - Is it my fault that he failed—my fault that I am the victor?” - Then within him there thundered a voice, like the voice of the Prophet: - “It hath displeased the Lord!”—and he thought of David’s transgression, - Bathsheba’s beautiful face, and his friend in the front of the battle! - Shame and confusion of guilt, and abasement and self-condemnation, - Overwhelmed him at once; and he cried in the deepest contrition: - “It hath displeased the Lord! It is the temptation of Satan!” - - Then, uplifting his head, he looked at the sea, and beheld there - Dimly the shadowy form of the May Flower riding at anchor, - Rocked on the rising tide, and ready to sail on the morrow; - Heard the voices of men through the mist, the rattle of cordage - Thrown on the deck, the shouts of the mate, and the sailors’ “Ay, ay, - sir!” - Clear and distinct, but not loud, in the dripping air of the twilight. - Still for a moment he stood, and listened, and stared at the vessel, - Then went hurriedly on, as one who, seeing a phantom, - Stops, then quickens his pace, and follows the beckoning shadow. - “Yes, it is plain to me now,” he murmured; “the hand of the Lord is - Leading me out of the land of darkness, the bondage of error, - Through the sea, that shall lift the walls of its waters around me, - Hiding me, cutting me off, from the cruel thoughts that pursue me. - Back will I go o’er the ocean, this dreary land will abandon, - Her whom I may not love, and him whom my heart has offended. - Better to be in my grave in the green old churchyard in England, - Close by my mother’s side, and among the dust of my kindred; - Better be dead and forgotten, than living in shame and dishonor! - Sacred and safe and unseen, in the dark of the narrow chamber - With me my secret shall lie, like a buried jewel that glimmers - Bright on the hand that is dust, in the chambers of silence and darkness— - Yes, as the marriage ring of the great espousal hereafter!” - - Thus as he spake, he turned, in the strength of his strong resolution, - Leaving behind him the shore, and hurried along in the twilight, - Through the congenial gloom of the forest silent and somber, - Till he beheld the lights in the seven houses of Plymouth, - Shining like seven stars in the dusk and mist of the evening. - Soon he entered his door, and found the redoubtable Captain - Sitting alone, and absorbed in the martial pages of Cæsar, - Fighting some great campaign in Hainault or Brabant or Flanders. - “Long have you been on your errand,” he said with a cheery demeanor, - Even as one who is waiting an answer, and fears not the issue. - “Not far off is the house, although the woods are between us; - But you have lingered so long, that while you were going and coming - I have fought ten battles and sacked and demolished a city. - Come, sit down, and in order relate to me all that has happened.” - - Then John Alden spake, and related the wondrous adventure, - From beginning to end, minutely, just as it happened; - How he had seen Priscilla, and how he had sped in his courtship, - Only smoothing a little, and softening down her refusal. - But when he came at length to the words Priscilla had spoken, - Words so tender and cruel: “Why don’t you speak for yourself, John?” - Up leaped the Captain of Plymouth, and stamped on the floor, till his - armor - Clanged on the wall, where it hung, with a sound of sinister omen. - All his pent-up wrath burst forth in a sudden explosion, - Even as a hand-grenade, that scatters destruction around it. - Wildly he shouted, and loud: “John Alden! you have betrayed me! - Me, Miles Standish, your friend! have supplanted, defrauded, betrayed me! - One of my ancestors ran his sword through the heart of Wat Tyler; - Who shall prevent me from running my own through the heart of a traitor? - Yours is the greater treason, for yours is a treason to friendship! - You, who lived under my roof, whom I cherished and loved as a brother; - You, who have fed at my board, and drunk at my cup, to whose keeping - I have intrusted my honor, my thoughts the most sacred and secret— - You too, Brutus! ah woe to the name of friendship hereafter! - Brutus was Cæsar’s friend, and you were mine, but henceforward - Let there be nothing between us save war, and implacable hatred!” - - So spake the Captain of Plymouth, and strode about in the chamber, - Chafing and choking with rage; like cords were the veins on his temples. - But in the midst of his anger a man appeared at the doorway, - Bringing in uttermost haste a message of urgent importance, - Rumors of danger and war and hostile incursions of Indians! - Straightway the Captain paused, and, without further question or parley, - Took from the nail on the wall his sword with its scabbard of iron, - Buckled the belt round his waist, and, frowning fiercely, departed. - Alden was left alone. He heard the clank of the scabbard - Growing fainter and fainter, and dying away in the distance. - Then he arose from his seat, and looked forth into the darkness, - Felt the cool air blow on his cheek, that was hot with the insult, - Lifted his eyes to the heavens, and, folding his hands as in childhood, - Prayed in the silence of night to the Father who seeth in secret. - - Meanwhile the choleric Captain strode wrathful away to the council, - Found it already assembled, impatiently waiting his coming; - Men in the middle of life, austere and grave in deportment, - Only one of them old, the hill that was nearest to heaven, - Covered with snow, but erect, the excellent Elder of Plymouth. - God had sifted three kingdoms to find the wheat for this planting, - Then had sifted the wheat, as the living seed of a nation; - So say the chronicles old, and such is the faith of the people! - Near them was standing an Indian, in attitude stern and defiant, - Naked down to the waist, and grim and ferocious in aspect; - While on the table before them was lying unopened a Bible, - Ponderous, bound in leather, brass-studded, printed in Holland, - And beside it outstretched the skin of a rattlesnake glittered, - Filled, like a quiver, with arrows; a signal and challenge of warfare, - Brought by the Indian, and speaking with arrowy tongues of defiance. - This Miles Standish beheld, as he entered, and heard them debating - What were an answer befitting the hostile message and menace, - Talking of this and that, contriving, suggesting, objecting; - One voice only for peace, and that the voice of the Elder, - Judging it wise and well that some at least were converted, - Rather than any were slain, for this was but Christian behavior! - Then outspoke Miles Standish, the stalwart Captain of Plymouth, - Muttering deep in his throat, for his voice was husky with anger: - “What! do you mean to make war with milk and the water of roses? - Is it to shoot red squirrels you have your howitzer planted - There on the roof of the church, or is it to shoot red devils? - Truly the only tongue that is understood by a savage - Must be the tongue of fire that speaks from the mouth of the cannon!” - Thereupon answered and said the excellent Elder of Plymouth, - Somewhat amazed and alarmed at this irreverent language: - “Not so thought St. Paul, nor yet the other Apostles; - Not from the cannon’s mouth were the tongues of fire they spake with!” - But unheeded fell this mild rebuke on the Captain, - Who had advanced to the table, and thus continued discoursing: - “Leave this matter to me, for to me by right it pertaineth. - War is a terrible trade; but in the cause that is righteous, - Sweet is the smell of powder; and thus I answer the challenge!” - - Then from the rattlesnake’s skin, with a sudden, contemptuous gesture, - Jerking the Indian arrows, he filled it with powder and bullets - Full to the very jaws, and handed it back to the savage, - Saying, in thundering tones: “Here, take it! this is your answer!” - Silently out of the room then glided the glistening savage, - Bearing the serpent’s skin, and seeming himself like a serpent, - Winding his sinuous way in the dark to the depths of the forest. - -THE SAILING OF THE MAY FLOWER - - Just in the gray of the dawn, as the mists uprose from the meadows, - There was a stir and a sound in the slumbering village of Plymouth; - Clanging and clicking of arms, and the order imperative, “Forward!” - Given in tone suppressed, a tramp of feet, and then silence. - Figures ten, in the mist, marched slowly out of the village. - Standish the stalwart it was, with eight of his valorous army, - Led by their Indian guide, by Hobomok, friend of the white men, - Northward marching to quell the sudden revolt of the savage. - Giants they seemed in the mist, or the mighty men of King David; - Giants in heart they were, who believed in God and the Bible— - Ay, who believed in the smiting of Midianites and Philistines. - Over them gleamed far off the crimson banners of morning; - Under them loud on the sands, the serried billows, advancing, - Fired along the line, and in regular order retreated. - Many a mile had they marched, when at length the village of Plymouth - Woke from its sleep, and arose, intent on its manifold labors. - Sweet was the air and soft, and slowly the smoke from the chimneys - Rose over roofs of thatch, and pointed steadily eastward; - Men came forth from the doors, and paused and talked of the weather, - Said that the wind had changed, and was blowing fair for the May Flower; - Talked of their Captain’s departure, and all the dangers that menaced, - He being gone, the town, and what should be done in his absence. - Merrily sang the birds, and the tender voices of women - Consecrated with hymns the common cares of the household. - Out of the sea rose the sun, and the billows rejoiced at his coming; - Beautiful were his feet on the purple tops of the mountains; - Beautiful on the sails of the May Flower riding at anchor, - Battered and blackened and worn by all the storms of the winter. - Loosely against her masts was hanging and flapping her canvas, - Rent by so many gales, and patched by the hands of the sailors. - Suddenly from her side, as the sun rose over the ocean, - Darted a puff of smoke, and floated seaward; anon rang - Loud over field and forest the cannon’s roar, and the echoes - Heard and repeated the sound, the signal-gun of departure! - Ah! but with louder echoes replied the hearts of the people! - Meekly, in voices subdued, the chapter was read from the Bible, - Meekly the prayer was begun, but ended in fervent entreaty! - Then from their houses in haste came forth the Pilgrims of Plymouth, - Men and women and children, all hurrying down to the seashore, - Eager, with tearful eyes, to say farewell to the May Flower, - Homeward bound o’er the sea, and leaving them here in the desert. - - Foremost among them was Alden. All night he had lain without slumber, - Turning and tossing about in the heat and unrest of his fever. - He had beheld Miles Standish, who came back late from the council, - Stalking into the room, and heard him mutter and murmur; - Sometimes it seemed a prayer, and sometimes it sounded like swearing. - Once he had come to the bed, and stood there a moment in silence; - Then he had turned away, and said: “I will not awake him; - Let him sleep on, it is best; for what is the use of more talking!” - Then he extinguished the light, and threw himself down on his pallet. - Dressed as he was, and ready to start at the break of the morning— - Covered himself with the cloak he had worn in his campaigns in Flanders— - Slept as a soldier sleeps in his bivouac, ready for action. - But with the dawn he arose; in the twilight Alden beheld him - Put on his corselet of steel, and all the rest of his armor, - Buckle about his waist his trusty blade of Damascus, - Take from the corner his musket, and so stride out of the chamber. - Often the heart of the youth had burned and yearned to embrace him, - Often his lips had essayed to speak, imploring for pardon, - All the old friendship came back, with its tender and grateful emotions. - But his pride overmastered the noble nature within him— - Pride, and the sense of his wrong, and the burning fire of the insult. - So he beheld his friend departing in anger, but spake not, - Saw him go forth to danger, perhaps to death, and he spake not! - Then he arose from his bed, and heard what the people were saying, - Joined in the talk at the door, with Stephen and Richard and Gilbert, - Joined in the morning prayer, and in the reading of Scripture, - And, with the others, in haste went hurrying down to the seashore, - Down to the Plymouth Rock, that had been to their feet as a doorstep - Into a world unknown—the corner-stone of a nation! - - There with his boat was the Master, already a little impatient - Lest he should lose the tide, or the wind might shift to the eastward, - Square-built, hearty, and strong, with an odor of ocean about him, - Speaking with this one and that, and cramming letters and parcels - Into his pockets capacious, and messages mingled together - Into his narrow brain, till at last he was wholly bewildered. - Nearer the boat stood Alden, with one foot placed on the gunwale, - One still firm on the rock, and talking at times with the sailors, - Seated erect on the thwarts, all ready and eager for starting. - He too was eager to go, and thus put an end to his anguish, - Thinking to fly from despair, that swifter than keel is or canvas, - Thinking to drown in the sea the ghost that would rise and pursue him. - But as he gazed on the crowd, he beheld the form of Priscilla - Standing dejected among them, unconscious of all that was passing. - Fixed were her eyes upon his, as if she divined his intention, - Fixed with a look so sad, so reproachful, imploring, and patient, - That with a sudden revulsion his heart recoiled from its purpose, - As from the verge of a crag, where one step more is destruction. - Strange is the heart of man, with its quick, mysterious instincts! - Strange is the life of man, and fatal or fated are moments, - Whereupon turn, as on hinges, the gates of the wall adamantine! - “Here I remain!” he exclaimed, as he looked at the heavens above him, - Thanking the Lord whose breath had scattered the mist and the madness, - Wherein, blind and lost, to death he was staggering headlong. - “Yonder snow-white cloud, that floats in the ether above me, - Seems like a hand that is pointing and beckoning over the ocean. - There is another hand, that is not so spectral and ghost-like, - Holding me, drawing me back, and clasping mine for protection. - Float, O hand of cloud, and vanish away in the ether! - Roll thyself up like a fist, to threaten and daunt me; I heed not - Either your warning or menace, or any omen of evil! - There is no land so sacred, nor air so pure and so wholesome, - As is the air she breathes, and the soil that is pressed by her - footsteps. - Here for her sake will I stay, and like an invisible presence - Hover around her forever, protecting, supporting her weakness; - Yes! as my foot was the first that stepped on this rock at the landing, - So, with the blessing of God, shall it be the last at the leaving!” - - Meanwhile the Master alert, but with dignified air and important, - Scanning with watchful eye the tide and the wind and the weather, - Walked about on the sands; and the people crowded around him - Saying a few last words, and enforcing his careful remembrance. - Then, taking each by the hand, as if he were grasping a tiller, - Into the boat he sprang, and in haste shoved off to his vessel, - Glad in his heart to get rid of all this worry and flurry, - Glad to be gone from a land of sand and sickness and sorrow, - Short allowance of victual, and plenty of nothing but Gospel! - Lost in the sound of the oars was the last farewell of the Pilgrims. - O strong hearts and true! not one went back in the May Flower! - No, not one looked back, who had set his hand to this plowing! - - Soon were heard on board the shouts and songs of the sailors - Heaving the windlass round, and hoisting the ponderous anchor. - Then the yards were braced, and all sails set to the west-wind, - Blowing steady and strong; and the May Flower sailed from the harbor, - Rounded the point of the Gurnet, and leaving far to the southward - Island and cape of sand, and the Field of the First Encounter, - Took the wind on her quarter, and stood for the open Atlantic, - Borne on the send of the sea, and the swelling hearts of the Pilgrims. - - Long in silence they watched the receding sail of the vessel, - Much endeared to them all, as something living and human; - Then, as if filled with the spirit, and wrapt in a vision prophetic, - Baring his hoary head, the excellent Elder of Plymouth - Said, “Let us pray!” and they prayed and thanked the Lord and took - courage. - Mournfully sobbed the waves at the base of the rock, and above them - Bowed and whispered the wheat on the hill of death, and their kindred - Seemed to awake in their graves, and to join in the prayer that they - uttered. - Sun-illumined and white, on the eastern verge of the ocean - Gleamed the departing sail, like a marble slab in a graveyard; - Buried beneath it lay forever all hope of escaping. - Lo! as they turned to depart, they saw the form of an Indian, - Watching them from the hill; but while they spake with each other, - Pointing with outstretched hands, and saying, “Look!” he had vanished. - So they returned to their homes; but Alden lingered a little, - Musing alone on the shore, and watching the wash of the billows - Round the base of the rock, and the sparkle and flash of the sunshine, - Like the spirit of God, moving visibly over the waters. - -PRISCILLA - - Thus for a while he stood, and mused by the shore of the ocean, - Thinking of many things, and most of all of Priscilla; - And as if thought had the power to draw to itself, like the load-stone, - Whatsoever it touches, by subtle laws of its nature, - Lo! as he turned to depart, Priscilla was standing beside him. - - “Are you so much offended you will not speak to me?” said she. - “Am I so much to blame, that yesterday, when you were pleading - Warmly the cause of another, my heart, impulsive and wayward, - Pleaded your own, and spake out, forgetful perhaps of decorum? - Certainly you can forgive me for speaking so frankly, for saying - What I ought not to have said, yet now I can never unsay it; - For there are moments in life, when the heart is so full of emotion, - That if by chance it be shaken, or into its depths like a pebble - Drops some careless word, it overflows, and its secret, - Spilt on the ground like water, can never be gathered together. - Yesterday I was shocked, when I heard you speak of Miles Standish, - Praising his virtues, transforming his very defects into virtues, - Praising his courage and strength, and even his fighting in Flanders, - As if by fighting alone you could win the heart of a woman, - Quite overlooking yourself and the rest, in exalting your hero. - Therefore I spake as I did, by an irresistible impulse. - You will forgive me, I hope, for the sake of the friendship between us, - Which is too true and too sacred to be so easily broken!” - Thereupon answered John Alden, the scholar, the friend of Miles Standish: - “I was not angry with you, with myself alone I was angry, - Seeing how badly I managed the matter I had in my keeping.” - “No!” interrupted the maiden, with answer prompt and decisive; - “No; you are angry with me, for speaking so frankly and freely. - It was wrong, I acknowledge; for it is the fate of a woman - Long to be patient and silent, to wait like a ghost that is speechless, - Till some questioning voice dissolves the spell of its silence. - Hence is the inner life of so many suffering women - Sunless and silent and deep, like subterranean rivers - Running through caverns of darkness, unheard, unseen, and unfruitful, - Chafing their channels of stone, with endless and profitless murmurs.” - Thereupon answered John Alden, the young man, the lover of women: - “Heaven forbid it, Priscilla; and truly they seem to me always - More like the beautiful rivers that watered the garden of Eden. - More like the river Euphrates, through deserts of Havilah flowing, - Filling the land with delight, and memories sweet of the garden!” - “Ah, by these words, I can see,” again interrupted the maiden, - “How very little you prize me, or care for what I am saying. - When from the depths of my heart, in pain and with secret misgiving, - Frankly I speak to you, asking for sympathy only and kindness, - Straightway you take up my words, that are plain and direct and in - earnest, - Turn them away from their meaning, and answer with flattering phrases. - This is not right, is not just, is not true to the best that is in you; - For I know and esteem you, and feel that your nature is noble, - Lifting mine up to a higher, a more ethereal level. - Therefore I value your friendship, and feel it perhaps the more keenly - If you say aught that implies I am only as one among many, - If you make use of those common and complimentary phrases - Most men think so fine, in dealing and speaking with women, - But which women reject as insipid, if not as insulting.” - - Mute and amazed was Alden; and listened and looked at Priscilla, - Thinking he never had seen her more fair, more divine in her beauty. - He who but yesterday pleaded so glibly the cause of another, - Stood there embarrassed and silent, and seeking in vain for an answer. - So the maiden went on, and little divined or imagined - What was at work in his heart, that made him so awkward and speechless. - “Let us, then, be what we are, and speak what we think, and in all things - Keep ourselves loyal to truth, and the sacred professions of friendship. - It is no secret I tell you, nor am I ashamed to declare it: - I have liked to be with you, to see you, to speak with you always. - So I was hurt at your words, and a little affronted to hear you - Urge me to marry your friend, though he were the Captain Miles Standish. - For I must tell you the truth: much more to me is your friendship - Than all the love he could give, were he twice the hero you think him.” - Then she extended her hand, and Alden, who eagerly grasped it, - Felt all the wounds in his heart, that were aching and bleeding so - sorely, - Healed by the touch of that hand, and he said, with a voice full of - feeling: - “Yes, we must ever be friends; and of all who offer you friendship - Let me be ever the first, the truest, the nearest and dearest!” - - Casting a farewell look at the glimmering sail of the May Flower, - Distant, but still in sight, and sinking below the horizon, - Homeward together they walked, with a strange, indefinite feeling, - That all the rest had departed and left them alone in the desert. - But, as they went through the fields in the blessing and smile of the - sunshine, - Lighter grew their hearts, and Priscilla said very archly: - “Now that our terrible Captain has gone in pursuit of the Indians, - Where he is happier far than he would be commanding a household, - You may speak boldly, and tell me of all that happened between you, - When you returned last night, and said how ungrateful you found me.” - Thereupon answered John Alden, and told her the whole of the story— - Told her his own despair, and the direful wrath of Miles Standish. - Whereat the maiden smiled, and said between laughing and earnest, - “He is a little chimney, and heated hot in a moment!” - But as he gently rebuked her, and told her how much he had suffered— - How he had even determined to sail that day in the May Flower, - And had remained for her sake, on hearing the dangers that threatened— - All her manner was changed, and she said with a faltering accent, - “Truly I thank you for this; how good you have been to me always!” - - Thus, as a pilgrim devout, who toward Jerusalem journeys, - Taking three steps in advance, and one reluctantly backward, - Urged by importunate zeal, and withheld by pangs of contrition; - Slowly but steadily onward, receding yet ever advancing, - Journeyed this Puritan youth to the Holy Land of his longings, - Urged by the fervor of love, and withheld by remorseful misgivings. - -THE MARCH OF MILES STANDISH - - Meanwhile the stalwart Miles Standish was marching steadily northward, - Winding through forest and swamp, and along the trend of the seashore, - All day long, with hardly a halt, the fire of his anger - Burning and crackling within, and the sulphurous odor of powder - Seeming more sweet to his nostrils than all the scents of the forest. - Silent and moody he went, and much he revolved his discomfort; - He who was used to success, and to easy victories always, - Thus to be flouted, rejected, and laughed to scorn by a maiden, - Thus to be mocked and betrayed by the friend whom most he had trusted! - Ah! ’twas too much to be borne, and he fretted and chafed in his armor! - - “I alone am to blame,” he muttered, “for mine was the folly. - What has a rough old soldier, grown grim and gray in the harness, - Used to the camp and its ways, to do with the wooing of maidens? - ’Twas but a dream—let it pass—let it vanish like so many others! - What I thought was a flower, is only a weed, and is worthless; - Out of my heart will I pluck it, and throw it away, and henceforward - Be but a fighter of battles, a lover and wooer of dangers!” - Thus he revolved in his mind his sorry defeat and discomfort, - While he was marching by day or lying at night in the forest, - Looking up at the trees, and the constellations beyond them. - - After a three days’ march he came to an Indian encampment - Pitched on the edge of a meadow, between the sea and the forest; - Women at work by the tents, and the warriors, horrid with war-paint, - Seated about a fire, and smoking and talking together; - Who, when they saw from afar the sudden approach of the white men, - Saw the flash of the sun on breast-plate and saber and musket, - Straightway leaped to their feet, and two, from among them advancing, - Came to parley with Standish, and offer him furs as a present; - Friendship was in their looks, but in their hearts there was hatred. - Braves of the tribe were these, and brothers gigantic in stature, - Huge as Goliath of Gath, or the terrible Og, king of Bashan; - One was Pecksuot named, and the other was called Wattawamat. - Round their necks were suspended their knives in scabbards of wampum, - Two-edged, trenchant knives, with points as sharp as a needle. - Other arms had they none, for they were cunning and crafty. - “Welcome, English!” they said—these words they had learned from the - traders - Touching at times on the coast, to barter and chaffer for peltries. - Then in their native tongue they began to parley with Standish, - Through his guide and interpreter, Hobomok, friend of the white man, - Begging for blankets and knives, but mostly for muskets and powder, - Kept by the white man, they said, concealed, with the plague, in his - cellars, - Ready to be let loose, and destroy his brother the red man! - But when Standish refused, and said he would give them the Bible, - Suddenly changing their tone, they began to boast and to bluster. - Then Wattawamat advanced with a stride in front of the other, - And, with a lofty demeanor, thus vauntingly spake to the Captain: - “Now Wattawamat can see, by the fiery eyes of the Captain, - Angry is he in his heart; but the heart of the brave Wattawamat - Is not afraid at the sight. He was not born of a woman, - But on a mountain, at night, from an oak-tree riven by lightning, - Forth he sprang at a bound, with all his weapons about him, - Shouting, ‘Who is there here to fight with the brave Wattawamat?’” - Then he unsheathed his knife, and, whetting the blade on his left hand, - Held it aloft and displayed a woman’s face on the handle, - Saying, with bitter expression and look of sinister meaning: - “I have another at home, with the face of a man on the handle; - By and by they shall marry; and there will be plenty of children!” - - Then stood Pecksuot forth, self-vaunting, insulting Miles Standish; - While with his fingers he patted the knife that hung at his bosom, - Drawing it half from its sheath, and plunging it back, as he muttered: - “By and by it shall see; it shall eat; ah, ha! but shall speak not! - This is the mighty Captain the white men have sent to destroy us! - He is a little man; let him go and work with the women!” - - Meanwhile Standish had noted the faces and figures of Indians - Peeping and creeping about from bush to tree in the forest, - Feigning to look for game, with arrows set on their bow-strings, - Drawing about him still closer and closer the net of their ambush. - But undaunted he stood, and dissembled and treated them smoothly; - So the old chronicles say, that were writ in the days of the fathers. - But when he heard their defiance, the boast, the taunt, and the insult, - All the hot blood of his race, of Sir Hugh and of Thurston de Standish, - Boiled and beat in his heart, and swelled in the veins of his temples. - Headlong he leaped on the boaster, and, snatching his knife from its - scabbard, - Plunged it into his heart, and, reeling backward, the savage - Fell with his face to the sky, and a fiendlike fierceness upon it. - Straight there arose from the forest the awful sound of the war-whoop, - And, like a flurry of snow on the whistling wind of December, - Swift and sudden and keen came a flight of feathery arrows. - Then came a cloud of smoke, and out of the cloud came the lightning, - Out of the lightning thunder; and death unseen ran before it. - Frightened, the savages fled for shelter in swamp and in thicket. - Hotly pursued and beset; but their sachem, the brave Wattawamat, - Fled not; he was dead. Unswerving and swift had a bullet - Passed through his brain, and he fell with both hands clutching the - greensward, - Seeming in death to hold back from his foe the land of his fathers. - - There on the flowers of the meadow the warriors lay, and above them, - Silent, with folded arms, stood Hobomok, friend of the white man. - Smiling at length, he exclaimed to the stalwart Captain of Plymouth: - “Pecksuot bragged very loud, of his courage, his strength, and his - stature— - Mocked the great Captain, and called him a little man; but I see now - Big enough have you been to lay him speechless before you!” - - Thus the first battle was fought and won by the stalwart Miles - Standish. - When the tidings thereof were brought to the village of Plymouth, - And as a trophy of war the head of the brave Wattawamat - Scowled from the roof of the fort, which at once was a church and a - fortress, - All who beheld it rejoiced, and praised the Lord, and took courage. - Only Priscilla averted her face from this specter of terror. - Thanking God in her heart that she had not married Miles Standish; - Shrinking, fearing almost, lest, coming home from his battles, - He should lay claim to her hand, as the prize and reward of his valor. - -THE SPINNING-WHEEL - - Month after month passed away, and in autumn the ships of the merchants - Came with kindred and friends, with cattle and corn for the Pilgrims. - All in the village was peace; the men were intent on their labors, - Busy with hewing and building, with garden-plot and with merestead, - Busy with breaking the glebe, and mowing the grass in the meadows, - Searching the sea for its fish, and hunting the deer in the forest. - All in the village was peace; but at times the rumor of warfare - Filled the air with alarm, and the apprehension of danger. - Bravely the stalwart Miles Standish was scouring the land with his - forces, - Waxing valiant in fight and defeating the alien armies, - Till his name had become a sound of fear to the nations. - Anger was still in his heart, but at times the remorse and contrition - Which in all noble natures succeed the passionate outbreak, - Came like a rising tide, that encounters the rush of a river, - Staying its current awhile, but making it bitter and brackish. - - Meanwhile Alden at home had built him a new habitation. - Solid, substantial, of timber roughhewn from the firs of the forest. - Wooden-barred was the door, and the roof was covered with rushes; - Latticed the windows were, and the window-panes were of paper, - Oiled to admit the light, while wind and rain were excluded. - There too he dug a well, and around it planted an orchard; - Still may be seen to this day some trace of the well and the orchard. - Close to the house was the stall, where, safe and secure from annoyance, - Raghorn, the snow-white bull, that had fallen to Alden’s allotment - In the division of cattle, might ruminate in the night-time - Over the pastures he cropped, made fragrant by sweet penny-royal. - - Oft when his labor was finished, with eager feet would the dreamer - Follow the pathway that ran through the woods to the house of Priscilla, - Led by illusions romantic and subtle deceptions of fancy, - Pleasure disguised as duty, and love in the semblance of friendship. - Ever of her he thought, when he fashioned the walls of his dwelling; - Ever of her he thought, when he delved in the soil of his garden; - Ever of her he thought, when he read in his Bible on Sunday - Praise of the virtuous woman, as she is described in the Proverbs— - How the heart of her husband doth safely trust in her always, - How all the days of her life she will do him good, and not evil, - How she seeketh the wool and the flax and worketh with gladness, - How she layeth her hand to the spindle and holdeth the distaff, - How she is not afraid of the snow for herself or her household, - Knowing her household are clothed with the scarlet cloth of her weaving! - - So as she sat at her wheel one afternoon in the Autumn, - Alden, who opposite sat, and was watching her dexterous fingers, - As if the thread she was spinning were that of his life and his fortune, - After a pause in their talk, thus spake to the sound of the spindle. - “Truly, Priscilla,” he said, “when I see you spinning and spinning, - Never idle a moment, but thrifty and thoughtful of others, - Suddenly you are transformed, are visibly changed in a moment; - You are no longer Priscilla, but Bertha the Beautiful Spinner.” - Here the light foot on the treadle grew swifter and swifter; the spindle - Uttered an angry snarl, and the thread snapped short in her fingers; - While the impetuous speaker, not heeding the mischief, continued: - “You are the beautiful Bertha, the spinner, the queen of Helvetia; - She whose story I read at a stall in the streets of Southampton, - Who, as she rode on her palfrey, o’er valley and meadow and mountain, - Ever was spinning her thread from a distaff fixed to her saddle. - She was so thrifty and good that her name passed into a proverb. - So shall it be with your own, when the spinning-wheel shall no longer - Hum in the house of the farmer, and fill its chambers with music. - Then shall the mothers, reproving, relate how it was in their childhood, - Praising the good old times, and the days of Priscilla the spinner!” - Straight uprose from her wheel the beautiful Puritan maiden, - Pleased with the praise of her thrift from him whose praise was the - sweetest, - Drew from the reel on the table a snowy skein of her spinning, - Thus making answer, meanwhile, to the flattering phrases of Alden: - “Come, you must not be idle; if I am a pattern for housewives, - Show yourself equally worthy of being the model of husbands. - Hold this skein on your hands, while I wind it, ready for knitting; - Then who knows but hereafter, when fashions have changed and the manners, - Fathers may talk to their sons of the good old times of John Alden!” - Thus, with a jest and a laugh, the skein on his hands she adjusted, - He sitting awkwardly there, with his arms extended before him, - She standing graceful, erect, and winding the thread from his fingers, - Sometimes chiding a little his clumsy manner of holding, - Sometimes touching his hands, as she disentangled expertly - Twist or knot in the yarn, unawares—for how could she help it?— - Sending electrical thrills through every nerve in his body. - - Lo! in the midst of this scene, a breathless messenger entered, - Bringing in hurry and heat the terrible news from the village. - Yes; Miles Standish was dead!—an Indian had brought them the tidings— - Slain by a poisoned arrow, shot down in the front of the battle, - Into an ambush beguiled, cut off with the whole of his forces; - All the town would be burned, and all the people be murdered! - Such were the tidings of evil that burst on the hearts of the hearers. - Silent and statue-like stood Priscilla, her face looking backward - Still at the face of the speaker, her arms uplifted in horror; - But John Alden, upstarting, as if the barb of the arrow - Piercing the heart of his friend had struck his own, and had sundered - Once and forever the bonds that held him bound as a captive, - Wild with excess of sensation, the awful delight of his freedom, - Mingled with pain and regret, unconscious of what he was doing. - Clasped, almost with a groan, the motionless form of Priscilla, - Pressing her close to his heart, as forever his own, and exclaiming: - “Those whom the Lord hath united, let no man put them asunder!” - - Even as rivulets twain, from distant and separate sources, - Seeing each other afar, as they leap from the rocks, and pursuing - Each one its devious path, but drawing nearer and nearer, - Rush together at last, at their trysting-place in the forest; - So these lives that had run thus far in separate channels, - Coming in sight of each other, then swerving and flowing asunder, - Parted by barriers strong, but drawing nearer and nearer, - Rushed together at last, and one was lost in the other. - -THE WEDDING DAY - - Forth from the curtain of clouds, from the tent of purple and scarlet, - Issued the sun, the great High-Priest, in his garments resplendent, - Holiness unto the Lord, in letters of light, on his forehead, - Round the hem of his robe the golden bells and pomegranates. - Blessing the world he came, and the bars of vapor beneath him - Gleamed like a grate of brass, and the sea at his feet was a laver! - - This was the wedding morn of Priscilla the Puritan maiden. - Friends were assembled together; the Elder and Magistrate also - Graced the scene with their presence, and stood like the Law and the - Gospel, - One with the sanction of earth and one with the blessing of heaven. - Simple and brief was the wedding, as that of Ruth and of Boaz. - Softly the youth and the maiden repeated the words of betrothal, - Taking each other for husband and wife in the Magistrate’s presence, - After the Puritan way, and the laudable custom of Holland. - Fervently then, and devoutly, the excellent Elder of Plymouth - Prayed for the hearth and the home, that were founded that day in - affection, - Speaking of life and of death, and imploring divine benedictions. - - Lo! when the service was ended, a form appeared on the threshold, - Clad in armor of steel, a somber and sorrowful figure! - Why does the bridegroom start and stare at the strange apparition? - Why does the bride turn pale, and hide her face on his shoulder? - Is it a phantom of air—a bodiless spectral illusion? - Is it a ghost from the grave, that has come to forbid the betrothal? - Long had it stood there unseen, a guest uninvited, unwelcomed; - Over its clouded eyes there had passed at times an expression - Softening the gloom and revealing the warm heart hidden beneath them, - As when across the sky the driving rack of the rain-cloud - Grows for a moment thin, and betrays the sun by its brightness. - Once it had lifted its hand, and moved its lips, but was silent, - As if an iron will had mastered the fleeting intention. - But when were ended the troth and the prayer and the last benediction, - Into the room it strode, and the people beheld with amazement - Bodily there in his armor Miles Standish, the Captain of Plymouth! - Grasping the bridegroom’s hand, he said with emotion, “Forgive me! - I have been angry and hurt—too long have I cherished the feeling; - I have been cruel and hard, but now, thank God! it is ended. - Mine is the same hot blood that leaped in the veins of Hugh Standish, - Sensitive, swift to resent, but as swift in atoning for error. - Never so much as now was Miles Standish the friend of John Alden.” - Thereupon answered the bridegroom: “Let all be forgotten between us— - All save the dear old friendship, and that shall grow older and dearer!” - Then the Captain advanced, and, bowing, saluted Priscilla, - Gravely, and after the manner of old-fashioned gentry in England, - Something of camp and of court, of town and of country, commingled, - Wishing her joy of her wedding, and loudly lauding her husband. - Then he said with a smile: “I should have remembered the adage— - If you would be well served, you must serve yourself; and moreover, - No man can gather cherries in Kent at the season of Christmas!” - - Great was the people’s amazement, and greater yet their rejoicing, - Thus to behold once more the sunburnt face of their Captain, - Whom they had mourned as dead; and they gathered and crowded about him, - Eager to see him and hear him, forgetful of bride and of bridegroom, - Questioning, answering, laughing, and each interrupting the other, - Till the good Captain declared, being quite overpowered and bewildered, - He had rather by far break into an Indian encampment, - Than come again to a wedding to which he had not been invited. - - Meanwhile the bridegroom went forth and stood with the bride at the - doorway, - Breathing the perfumed air of that warm and beautiful morning. - Touched with autumnal tints, but lonely and sad in the sunshine, - Lay extended before them the land of toil and privation; - There were the graves of the dead, and the barren waste of the seashore, - There the familiar fields, the groves of pine, and the meadows; - But to their eyes transfigured, it seemed as the Garden of Eden, - Filled with the presence of God, whose voice was the sound of the ocean. - - Soon was their vision disturbed by the noise and stir of departure, - Friends coming forth from the house, and impatient of longer delaying, - Each with his plan for the day, and the work that was left uncompleted. - Then from a stall near at hand, amid exclamations of wonder, - Alden the thoughtful, the careful, so happy, so proud of Priscilla, - Brought out his snow-white bull, obeying the hand of its master, - Led by a cord that was tied to an iron ring in its nostrils, - Covered with crimson cloth, and a cushion placed for a saddle. - She should not walk, he said, through the dust and heat of the noon-day; - Nay, she should ride like a queen, not plod along like a peasant. - Somewhat alarmed at first, but reassured by the others, - Placing her hand on the cushion, her foot in the hand of her husband, - Gayly, with joyous laugh, Priscilla mounted her palfrey. - “Nothing is wanting now,” he said, with a smile, “but the distaff; - Then you would be in truth my queen, my beautiful Bertha!” - - Onward the bridal procession now moved to their new habitation, - Happy husband and wife, and friends conversing together. - Pleasantly murmured the brook, as they crossed the ford in the forest, - Pleased with the image that passed, like a dream of love through its - bosom, - Tremulous, floating in air, o’er the depths of the azure abysses. - Down through the golden leaves the sun was pouring his splendors, - Gleaming on purple grapes, that, from branches above them suspended, - Mingled their odorous breath with the balm of the pine and the fir-tree, - Wild and sweet as the clusters that grew in the valley of Eshcol. - Like a picture it seemed of the primitive pastoral ages, - Fresh with the youth of the world, and recalling Rebecca and Isaac, - Old and yet ever new, and simple and beautiful always, - Love immortal and young in the endless succession of lovers. - So through the Plymouth woods passed onward the bridal procession. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 80. - - =Discussion.= 1. Read the history of the Pilgrims’ settlement - at Plymouth. 2. Describe the Plymouth of the first year of the - settlement. 3. How long had the Pilgrims been in their new home at - the time this story opens? 4. What tells you this? 5. Find lines - that tell how hard the first winter had been. 6. What tells you that - the Captain had read his Cæsar many times? 7. What principle of - conduct did he learn from Cæsar’s victories? 8. When did he entirely - disregard this principle? 9. What excuse did he give for not acting - upon it? 10. Read the words in which John Alden tells why he will - undertake the Captain’s errand. 11. What ideal of friendship had - he? 12. What do you think of Alden’s description of his friend’s - character? 13. Read the lines in which Priscilla shows her love of - truth and loyalty. 14. When does Miles Standish show himself most - noble? 15. Who is the real hero of this poem? 16. Commit to memory - lines which seem to you to express the moral truths and the high - ideals which the poem puts before us. 17. Make a brief outline of - the story. 18. Pronounce the following: athletic; sinews; memoirs; - taciturn; aerial; impious; capacious; stalwart; subtle; hearth. - - =Phrases= - - corselet of steel, 427, 8 - mystical Arabic sentence, 427, 9 - Spanish arcabucero, 428, 7 - Flemish morasses, 428, 9 - brazen howitzer, 428, 25 - irresistible logic, 428, 27 - belligerent Christians, 429, 27 - Iberian village, 430, 23 - grounding his musket, 431, 19 - culling his phrases, 431, 27 - taciturn stripling, 432, 23 - mask his dismay, 432, 25 - aerial cities, 433, 25 - misty phantoms, 434, 8 - swift retribution, 434, 14 - ravenous spindle, 435, 6 - embellish the theme, 437, 10 - dilated with wonder, 437, 14 - apocalyptical splendors, 439, 9 - fields of dulse, 439, 16 - mutable sands, 439, 21 - importunate pleadings, 439, 24 - rattle of cordage, 440, 11 - bondage of error, 440, 18 - congenial gloom, 441, 3 - sacked and demolished, 441, 13 - sound of sinister omen, 441, 22 - hand-grenade, 441, 24 - implacable hatred, 442, 7 - hostile incursions, 442, 12 - choleric Captain, 442, 22 - sinuous way, 444, 7 - serried billows, 444, 20 - dangers that menaced, 445, 1 - lose the tide, 446, 22 - on the thwarts, 447, 2 - divined his intention, 447, 8 - wall adamantine, 447, 14 - grasping a tiller, 448, 5 - heaving the windlass round, 448, 14 - yards were braced, 448, 15 - irresistible impulse, 450, 3 - subterranean rivers, 450, 15 - a more ethereal level, 451; 3 - sacred professions, 451, 16 - urged by importunate zeal, 452, 24 - withheld by remorseful misgivings, 453, 3 - to be flouted, 453, 11 - scabbards of wampum, 454, 11 - trenchant knives, 454, 12 - chaffer for peltries, 454, 15 - sinister meaning, 455, 5 - breaking the glebe, 457, 5 - apprehension of danger, 457, 8 - timber roughhewn, 457, 17 - Alden’s allotment, 457, 24 - led by illusions, 458, 5 - subtle deceptions of fancy, 458, 5 - into an ambush beguiled, 460, 7 - trysting-place, 460, 23 - sanction of earth, 461, 9 - a bodiless spectral illusion, 461, 21 - driving rack, 461, 26 - atoning for error, 462, 10 - azure abysses, 464, 9 - - - - -AMERICAN SCENES AND LEGENDS - -[Illustration] - - -MY VISIT TO NIAGARA - -NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE - -Never did a pilgrim approach Niagara with deeper enthusiasm than mine. -I had lingered away from it, and wandered to other scenes, because my -treasury of anticipated enjoyments, comprising all the wonders of the -world, had nothing else so magnificent, and I was loath to exchange the -pleasures of hope for those of memory so soon. At length the day came. -The stage-coach, with a Frenchman and myself on the back seat, had -already left Lewiston, and in less than an hour would set us down in -Manchester. I began to listen for the roar of the cataract, and trembled -with a sensation like dread, as the moment drew nigh, when its voice -of ages must roll, for the first time, on my ear. The French gentleman -stretched himself from the window, and expressed loud admiration, while, -by a sudden impulse, I threw myself back and closed my eyes. When the -scene shut in, I was glad to think, that for me the whole burst of -Niagara was yet in futurity. We rolled on, and entered the village of -Manchester, bordering on the falls. - -I am quite ashamed of myself here. Not that I ran like a madman to the -falls, and plunged into the thickest of the spray—never stopping to -breathe, till breathing was impossible; not that I committed this, -or any other suitable extravagance. On the contrary, I alighted with -perfect decency and composure, gave my cloak to the black waiter, pointed -out my baggage, and inquired, not the nearest way to the cataract, but -about the dinner-hour. The interval was spent in arranging my dress. -Within the last fifteen minutes, my mind had grown strangely benumbed, -and my spirits apathetic, with a slight depression, not decided enough -to be termed sadness. My enthusiasm was in a deathlike slumber. Without -aspiring to immortality, as he did, I could have imitated that English -traveler who turned back from the point where he first heard the thunder -of Niagara, after crossing the ocean to behold it. Many a Western trader, -by the by, has performed a similar act of heroism with more heroic -simplicity, deeming it no such wonderful feat to dine at the hotel and -resume his route to Buffalo or Lewiston, while the cataract was roaring -unseen. - -Such has often been my apathy, when objects, long sought, and earnestly -desired, were placed within my reach. After dinner—at which an unwonted -and perverse epicurism detained me longer than usual—I lighted a cigar -and paced the piazza, minutely attentive to the aspect and business of -a very ordinary village. Finally, with reluctant step, and the feeling -of an intruder, I walked toward Goat Island. At the toll-house, there -were further excuses for delaying the inevitable moment. My signature -was required in a huge ledger, containing similar records innumerable, -many of which I read. The skin of a great sturgeon, and other fishes, -beasts, and reptiles; a collection of minerals, such as lie in heaps near -the falls; some Indian moccasins, and other trifles, made of deer-skin -and embroidered with beads; several newspapers, from Montreal, New York, -and Boston—all attracted me in turn. Out of a number of twisted sticks, -the manufacture of a Tuscarora Indian, I selected one of curled maple, -curiously convoluted, and adorned with the carved images of a snake and -a fish. Using this as my pilgrim’s staff, I crossed the bridge. Above -and below me were the rapids, a river of impetuous snow, with here and -there a dark rock amid its whiteness, resisting all the physical fury, as -any cold spirit did the moral influences of the scene. On reaching Goat -Island, which separates the two great segments of the falls, I chose the -right-hand path, and followed it to the edge of the American cascade. -There, while the falling sheet was yet invisible, I saw the vapor that -never vanishes, and the Eternal Rainbow of Niagara. - -It was an afternoon of glorious sunshine, without a cloud, save those -of the cataracts. I gained an insulated rock, and beheld a broad sheet -of brilliant and unbroken foam, not shooting in a curved line from the -top of the precipice, but falling headlong down from height to depth. A -narrow stream diverged from the main branch, and hurried over the crag -by a channel of its own, leaving a little pine-clad island and a streak -of precipice between itself and the larger sheet. Below arose the mist, -on which was painted a dazzling sunbow with two concentric shadows—one, -almost as perfect as the original brightness; and the other, drawn -faintly round the broken edge of the cloud. - -Still I had not half seen Niagara. Following the verge of the island, the -path led me to the Horseshoe, where the real, broad St. Lawrence, rushing -along on a level with its banks, pours its whole breadth over a concave -line of precipice, and thence pursues its course between lofty crags -toward Ontario. A sort of bridge, two or three feet wide, stretches out -along the edge of the descending sheet, and hangs upon the rising mist, -as if that were the foundation of the frail structure. Here I stationed -myself in the blast of wind, which the rushing river bore along with it. -The bridge was tremulous beneath me, and marked the tremor of the solid -earth. I looked along the whitening rapids, and endeavored to distinguish -a mass of water far above the falls, to follow it to their verge, and go -down with it, in fancy, to the abyss of clouds and storm. Casting my eyes -across the river, and every side, I took in the whole scene at a glance, -and tried to comprehend it in one vast idea. After an hour thus spent, I -left the bridge, and by a stair-case, winding almost interminably round -a post, descended to the base of the precipice. From that point, my path -lay over slippery stones, and among great fragments of the cliff, to the -edge of the cataract, where the wind at once enveloped me in spray, and -perhaps dashed the rainbow round me. Were my long desires fulfilled? And -had I seen Niagara? - -Oh, that I had never heard of Niagara till I beheld it! Blessed were the -wanderers of old, who heard its deep roar, sounding through the woods, -as the summons to an unknown wonder, and approached its awful brink, in -all the freshness of native feeling. Had its own mysterious voice been -the first to warn me of its existence, then, indeed, I might have knelt -down and worshiped. But I had come thither, haunted with a vision of foam -and fury, and dizzy cliffs, and an ocean tumbling down out of the sky—a -scene, in short, which nature had too much good taste and calm simplicity -to realize. My mind had struggled to adapt these false conceptions to the -reality, and finding the effort vain, a wretched sense of disappointment -weighed me down. I climbed the precipice, and threw myself on the earth, -feeling that I was unworthy to look at the Great Falls, and careless -about beholding them again. - -All that night, as there has been and will be for ages past and to come, -a rushing sound was heard, as if a great tempest were sweeping through -the air. It mingled with my dreams, and made them full of storm and -whirlwind. Whenever I awoke, and heard this dread sound in the air, and -the windows rattling as with a mighty blast, I could not rest again, -till looking forth, I saw how bright the stars were, and that every leaf -in the garden was motionless. Never was a summer night more calm to the -eye, nor a gale of autumn louder to the ear. The rushing sound proceeds -from the rapids, and the rattling of the casements is but an effect of -the vibration of the whole house, shaken by the jar of the cataract. The -noise of the rapids draws the attention from the true voice of Niagara, -which is a dull, muffled thunder, resounding between the cliffs. I spent -a wakeful hour at midnight, in distinguishing its reverberations, and -rejoiced to find that my former awe and enthusiasm were reviving. - -Gradually, and after much contemplation, I came to know, by my own -feelings, that Niagara is indeed a wonder of the world, and not the less -wonderful, because time and thought must be employed in comprehending it. -Casting aside all preconceived notions, and preparation to be dire-struck -or delighted, the beholder must stand beside it in the simplicity of his -heart, suffering the mighty scene to work its own impression. Night -after night I dreamed of it, and was gladdened every morning by the -consciousness of a growing capacity to enjoy it. Yet I will not pretend -to the all-absorbing enthusiasm of some more fortunate spectators, nor -deny that very trifling causes would draw my eyes and thoughts from the -cataract. - -The last day that I was to spend at Niagara, before my departure for the -Far West, I sat upon the Table Rock. This celebrated station did not now, -as of old, project fifty feet beyond the line of the precipice, but was -shattered by the fall of an immense fragment, which lay distant on the -shore below. Still, on the utmost verge of the rock, with my feet hanging -over it, I felt as if suspended in the open air. Never before had my mind -been in such perfect unison with the scene. There were intervals when I -was conscious of nothing but the great river, rolling calmly into the -abyss, rather descending than precipitating itself, and acquiring tenfold -majesty from its unhurried motion. It came like the march of Destiny. It -was not taken by surprise, but seemed to have anticipated, in all its -course through the broad lakes, that it must pour their collected waters -down this height. The perfect foam of the river, after its descent, and -the ever-varying shapes of mist, rising up, to become clouds in the -sky, would be the very picture of confusion, were it merely transient, -like the rage of a tempest. But when the beholder has stood awhile, and -perceives no lull in the storm, and considers that the vapor and the foam -are as everlasting as the rocks which produce them, all this turmoil -assumes a sort of calmness. It soothes, while it awes the mind. - -Leaning over the cliff, I saw the guide conducting two adventurers behind -the falls. It was pleasant, from that high seat in the sunshine, to -observe them struggling against the eternal storm of the lower regions, -with heads bent down, now faltering, now pressing forward, and finally -swallowed up in their victory. After their disappearance, a blast rushed -out with an old hat, which it had swept from one of their heads. The -rock, to which they were directing their unseen course, is marked, at -a fearful distance on the exterior of the sheet, by a jet of foam. The -attempt to reach it appears both poetical and perilous to a looker-on, -but may be accomplished without much more difficulty or hazard than in -stemming a violent northeaster. In a few moments, forth came the children -of the mist. Dripping and breathless, they crept along the base of the -cliff, ascended to the guide’s cottage, and received, I presume, a -certificate of their achievement, with three verses of sublime poetry on -the back. - -My contemplations were often interrupted by strangers who came down -from Forsyth’s to take their first view of the falls. A short, ruddy, -middle-aged gentleman, fresh from Old England, peeped over the rock, -and evinced his approbation by a broad grin. His spouse, a very robust -lady, afforded a sweet example of maternal solicitude, being so intent -on the safety of her little boy that she did not even glance at Niagara. -As for the child, he gave himself wholly to the enjoyment of a stick of -candy. Another traveler, a native American, and no rare character among -us, produced a volume of Captain Hall’s tour, and labored earnestly to -adjust Niagara to the captain’s description, departing, at last, without -one new idea or sensation of his own. The next comer was provided, not -with a printed book, but with a blank sheet of foolscap, from top to -bottom of which, by means of an ever-pointed pencil, the cataract was -made to thunder. In a little talk which we had together, he awarded -his approbation to the general view, but censured the position of Goat -Island, observing that it should have been thrown farther to the right, -so as to widen the American falls, and contract those of the Horseshoe. -Next appeared two traders of Michigan, who declared, that, upon the -whole, the sight was worth looking at; there certainly was an immense -water-power here; but that, after all, they would go twice as far to -see the noble stone-works of Lockport, where the Grand Canal is locked -down a descent of sixty feet. They were succeeded by a young fellow, -in a homespun cotton dress, with a staff in his hand, and a pack over -his shoulders. He advanced close to the edge of the rock, where his -attention, at first wavering among the different components of the scene, -finally became fixed in the angle of the Horseshoe falls, which is indeed -the central point of interest. His whole soul seemed to go forth and be -transported thither, till the staff slipped from his relaxed grasp, and -falling down—down—down—struck upon the fragment of the Table Rock. - -In this manner I spent some hours, watching the varied impression made -by the cataract on those who disturbed me, and returning to unwearied -contemplation, when left alone. At length my time came to depart. There -is a grassy footpath through the woods, along the summit of the bank, -to a point whence a cause-way, hewn in the side of the precipice, goes -winding down to the Ferry, about half a mile below the Table Rock. The -sun was near setting, when I emerged from the shadow of the trees, and -began the descent. The indirectness of my downward road continually -changed the point of view, and showed me, in rich and repeated -succession, now, the whitening rapids and majestic leap of the main -river, which appeared more deeply massive as the light departed; now, -the lovelier picture, yet still sublime, of Goat Island, with its rocks -and grove, and the lesser falls, tumbling over the right bank of the St. -Lawrence, like a tributary stream; now, the long vista of the river, as -it eddied and whirled between the cliffs, to pass through Ontario toward -the sea, and everywhere to be wondered at, for this one unrivaled scene. -The golden sunshine tinged the sheet of the American cascade, and painted -on its heaving spray the broken semi-circle of a rainbow, heaven’s own -beauty crowning earth’s sublimity. My steps were slow, and I paused long -at every turn of the descent, as one lingers and pauses who discerns a -brighter and brightening excellence in what he must soon behold no more. -The solitude of the old wilderness now reigned over the whole vicinity of -the falls. My enjoyment became the more rapturous, because no poet shared -it, nor wretch devoid of poetry profaned it; but the spot so famous -through the world was all my own! - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 348. - - =Discussion.= 1. Why was Hawthorne at first disappointed in Niagara? - 2. How did he finally come to know that it is one of the world’s - wonders? 3. What feelings did Niagara produce in Hawthorne? 4. What - effect on the reader did he seek to produce? 5. What does Hawthorne - say is necessary in order to appreciate nature? 6. Account for - the fact that Niagara grew on Hawthorne. 7. What comments of other - observers does Hawthorne give? 8. What do you think determines the - kind of response an observer gives to a wonderful scene in nature, - such as Niagara? 9. Pronounce the following: loath; heroism; route; - unwonted; minutely; reptiles; tremor; abyss; tour; idea. - - =Phrases= - - anticipated enjoyments, 466, 3 - suitable extravagance, 467, 1 - perverse epicurism, 467, 18 - impetuous snow, 467, 34 - Eternal Rainbow, 468, 3 - insulated rock, 468, 6 - abyss of clouds, 468, 28 - native feeling, 469, 4 - tributary stream, 472, 21 - eddied and whirled, 472, 22 - unrivaled scene, 472, 23 - brightening excellence, 472, 25 - - -FROM MORN TILL NIGHT ON A FLORIDA RIVER - -SIDNEY LANIER - -For a perfect journey God gave us a perfect day. The little Ocklawaha -steamboat Marion had started on her voyage some hours before daylight. -She had taken on her passengers the night previous. By seven o’clock on -such a May morning as no words could describe we had made twenty-five -miles up the St. Johns. At this point the Ocklawaha flows into the St. -Johns, one hundred miles above Jacksonville. - -Presently we abandoned the broad highway of the St. Johns, and turned off -to the right into the narrow lane of the Ocklawaha. This is the sweetest -water-lane in the world, a lane which runs for more than one hundred and -fifty miles of pure delight betwixt hedge-rows of oaks and cypresses and -palms and magnolias and mosses and vines; a lane clean to travel, for -there is never a speck of dust in it save the blue dust and gold dust -which the wind blows out of the flags and lilies. - -As we advanced up the stream our wee craft seemed to emit her steam -in leisurely whiffs, as one puffs one’s cigar in a contemplative walk -through the forest. Dick, the pole-man, lay asleep on the guards, in -great peril of rolling into the river over the three inches between his -length and the edge; the people of the boat moved not, and spoke not; -the white crane, the curlew, the heron, the water-turkey, were scarcely -disturbed in their quiet avocations as we passed, and quickly succeeded -in persuading themselves after each momentary excitement of our gliding -by, that we were really no monster, but only some day-dream of a monster. - -“Look at that snake in the water!” said a gentleman, as we sat on deck -with the engineer, just come up from his watch. - -The engineer smiled. “Sir, it is a water-turkey,” he said, gently. - -The water-turkey is the most preposterous bird within the range of -ornithology. He is not a bird; he is a neck with such subordinate rights, -members, belongings, and heirlooms as seem necessary to that end. He has -just enough stomach to arrange nourishment for his neck, just enough -wings to fly painfully along with his neck, and just big enough legs to -keep his neck from dragging on the ground; and his neck is light-colored, -while the rest of him is black. When he saw us he jumped up on a limb and -stared. Then suddenly he dropped into the water, sank like a leaden ball -out of sight, and made us think he was drowned. Presently the tip of his -beak appeared, then the length of his neck lay along the surface of the -water. In this position, with his body submerged, he shot out his neck, -drew it back, wriggled it, twisted it, twiddled it, and poked it spirally -into the east, the west, the north, and the south, round and round with a -violence and energy that made one think in the same breath of corkscrews -and of lightnings. But what nonsense! All that labor and perilous -contortion for a beggarly sprat or a couple of inches of water-snake. - -Some twenty miles from the mouth of the Ocklawaha, at the right-hand edge -of the stream, is the handsomest residence in America. It belongs to a -certain alligator of my acquaintance, a very honest and worthy reptile -of good repute. A little cove of water, dark-green under the overhanging -leaves, placid and clear, curves round at the river edge into the flags -and lilies, with a curve just heart-breaking for its pure beauty. This -house of the alligator is divided into apartments, little bays which -are scalloped out by the lily-pads, according to the winding fancies -of their growth. My reptile, when he desires to sleep, has but to lie -down anywhere; he will find marvelous mosses for his mattress beneath -him; his sheets will be white lily-petals; and the green disks of the -lily-pads will straightway embroider themselves together above him for -his coverlet. He never quarrels with his cook, he is not the slave of a -kitchen, and his one house-maid—the stream—forever sweeps his chambers -clean. His conservatories there under the glass of that water are ever, -without labor, filled with the enchantments of under-water growths. - -His parks and his pleasure-grounds are larger than any king’s. Upon my -saurian’s house the winds have no power, the rains are only a new delight -to him, and the snows he will never see. Regarding fire, as he does not -use it as a slave, so he does not fear it as a tyrant. - -Thus all the elements are the friends of my alligator’s house. While he -sleeps he is being bathed. What glory to awake sweetened and freshened by -the sole, careless act of sleep! - -Lastly, my saurian has unnumbered mansions, and can change his dwelling -as no human house-holder may; it is but a flip of his tail, and lo! he is -established in another place as good as the last, ready furnished to his -liking. - -On and on up the river! We find it a river without banks. The swift, deep -current meanders between tall lines of trees; beyond these, on either -side, there is water also—a thousand shallow rivulets lapsing past the -bases of a multitude of trees. - -Along the edges of the stream every tree-trunk, sapling, and stump is -wrapped about with a close-growing vine. The edges of the stream are also -defined by flowers and water-leaves. The tall blue flags, the lilies -sitting on their round lily-pads like white queens on green thrones, the -tiny stars and long ribbons of the water-grasses—all these border the -river in an infinite variety of adornment. - -And now, after this day of glory, came a night of glory. Deep down in -these shaded lanes it was dark indeed as the night drew on. The stream -which had been all day a girdle of beauty, blue or green, now became a -black band of mystery. - -But presently a brilliant flame flares out overhead: They have lighted -the pine-knots on top of the pilot-house. The fire advances up these dark -windings like a brilliant god. - -The startled birds suddenly flutter into the light and after an instant -of illuminated flight melt into the darkness. From the perfect silence of -these short flights one derives a certain sense of awe. - -Now there is a mighty crack and crash: limbs and leaves scrape and scrub -along the deck; a little bell tinkles; we stop. In turning a short curve, -the boat has run her nose smack into the right bank, and a projecting -stump has thrust itself sheer through the starboard side. Out, Dick! Out, -Henry! Dick and Henry shuffle forward to the bow, thrust forth their long -white pole against a tree-trunk, strain and push and bend to the deck as -if they were salaaming the god of night and adversity. Our bow slowly -rounds into the stream, the wheel turns and we puff quietly along. - -And now it is bed-time. Let me tell you how to sleep on an Ocklawaha -steamer in May. With a small bribe persuade Jim, the steward, to take the -mattress out of your berth and lay it slanting just along the railing -that encloses the lower part of the deck in front and to the left of -the pilot-house. Lie flat on your back down on the mattress, draw your -blanket over you, put your cap on your head, on account of the night air, -fold your arms, say some little prayer or other, and fall asleep with a -star looking right down on your eye. When you wake in the morning you -will feel as new as Adam. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Sidney Lanier (1842-1881) was a native of Georgia. When - a mere lad, just out of college, he entered the Confederate army - and faithfully devoted the most precious years of his life to that - service. While in a military prison he contracted the dread “White - Plague,” and during his few remaining years he struggled constantly - with disease and poverty. He was a talented musician and often found - it necessary to supplement the earnings of his pen by playing in an - orchestra. His thorough knowledge and fine sense of music also appear - in his masterly treatise on the “Science of English Verse.” During - his last years he held a lectureship on English Literature in Johns - Hopkins University, at Baltimore. He has often been compared with Poe - in the exquisite melody of his verse, while in unaffected simplicity - and in truthfulness to nature he is not surpassed by Bryant or - Whittier. His prose as well as his poetry breathes the very spirit of - his sunny southland. In the “Song of the Chattahoochee”, “The Marshes - of Glynn,” and “On a Florida River,” one scents the balsam of the - Georgia pines among which he lived, and the odor of magnolia groves, - jessamine, and wild honey-suckle. - - =Discussion.= 1. From this selection what do you think of the - author’s power of description? 2. Mention instances in which he makes - use of humor to add to his descriptive power. 3. Quote his words - describing the Ocklawaha. 4. What does the author mean by saying, - “We find it a river without banks”? 5. In your own words, give a - description of the alligator’s home. 6. Make a list of things Lanier - saw on this trip that he would not see on a trip down a river in - New England. 7. What gives melody to this piece of prose? 8. What - comparison do you find in lines 31 and 32, page 475? 9. Point out - some examples of alliteration; for what purpose does the author use - alliteration? 10. Pronounce the following: palms; leisurely; infinite. - - =Phrases= - - quiet avocations, 474, 5 - day-dream of a monster, 474, 8 - subordinate rights, 474, 15 - perilous contortion, 474, 29 - reptile of good repute, 474, 34 - infinite variety, 475, 32 - girdle of beauty, 475, 36 - band of mystery, 475, 37 - brilliant flame flares, 476, 1 - sense of awe, 476, 6 - - -I SIGH FOR THE LAND OF THE CYPRESS AND PINE - -SAMUEL HENRY DICKSON - - I sigh for the land of the cypress and pine; - Where the jessamine blooms, and the gay woodbine; - Where the moss droops low from the green oak tree— - Oh, that sun-bright land is the land for me! - - The snowy flower of the orange there - Sheds its sweet fragrance through the air; - And the Indian rose delights to twine - Its branches with the laughing vine. - - There the deer leaps light through the open glade, - Or hides him far in the forest shade, - When the woods resound in the dewy morn - With the clang of the merry hunter’s horn. - - There the humming-bird, of rainbow plume, - Hangs over the scarlet creeper’s bloom; - While ’midst the leaves his varying dyes - Sparkle like half-seen fairy eyes. - - There the echoes ring through the livelong day - With the mock-bird’s changeful roundelay; - And at night, when the scene is calm and still, - With the moan of the plaintive whip-poor-will. - - Oh! I sigh for the land of the cypress and pine, - Of the laurel, the rose, and the gay woodbine, - Where the long, gray moss decks the rugged oak tree,— - That sun-bright land is the land for me. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Samuel Henry Dickson (1798-1872) was born in - Charleston, South Carolina. He was graduated at Yale College in - 1814, and afterward took a course in medicine at the University of - Pennsylvania. Dr. Dickson was professor of medicine successively - at the medical school at Charleston, at the University of the City - of New York, and at Jefferson Medical College, Philadelphia. He - wrote several books on medicine. His love for his native sun-bright - southland is beautifully expressed, in this poem. - - =Discussion.= 1. What part of the country does the poet mean when he - refers to the “land of Cyprus and pine”? 2. Mention the beautiful - things named in the first stanza which characterize this land. 3. - Have you ever seen the moss “which droops low from the green oak - tree”? Where? 4. What birds does the poet mention in this selection? - 5. Do you think these birds would be found in the woods of Maine - or Wisconsin? 6. Note the changes of the time of day throughout - the poem. In which stanza is the “morn” spoken of? The “livelong - day”? The night? 7. Have you ever heard “the moan of the plaintive - whip-poor-will”? 8. Do you think the poet was right in calling its - note a “moan”? Do you know how this bird got its name? 9. Does the - poet convince you that this is a land worth sighing for? - - -THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW - -WASHINGTON IRVING - - A pleasing land of drowsy head it was, - Of dreams that wave before the half-shut eye; - And of gay castles in the clouds that pass, - Forever flushing round a summer sky. - - —CASTLE OF INDOLENCE. - - -THE VALLEY AND ITS SUPERSTITIONS - -In the bosom of one of those spacious coves which indent the eastern -shore of the Hudson, at that broad expansion of the river denominated -by the ancient Dutch navigators the Tappan Zee, and where they always -prudently shortened sail, and implored the protection of St. Nicholas -when they crossed, there lies a small market-town or rural port, which -by some is called Greensburgh, but which is more generally and properly -known by the name of Tarry Town. This name was given, we are told, in -former days, by the good housewives of the adjacent country, from the -inveterate propensity of their husbands to linger about the village -tavern on market days. Be that as it may, I do not vouch for the fact, -but merely advert to it, for the sake of being precise and authentic. -Not far from this village, perhaps about two miles, there is a little -valley, or rather lap of land, among high hills, which is one of the -quietest places in the whole world. A small brook glides through it, with -just murmur enough to lull one to repose; and the occasional whistle of -a quail, or tapping of a woodpecker, is almost the only sound that ever -breaks in upon the uniform tranquillity. - -I recollect that, when a stripling, my first exploit in squirrel-shooting -was in a grove of tall walnut trees that shades one side of the valley. I -had wandered into it at noon time, when all nature is peculiarly quiet, -and was startled by the roar of my own gun, as it broke the Sabbath -stillness around, and was prolonged and reverberated by the angry echoes. -If ever I should wish for a retreat, whither I might steal from the -world and its distractions, and dream quietly away the remnant of a -troubled life, I know of none more promising than this little valley. - -From the listless repose of the place, and the peculiar character of -its inhabitants, who are descendants from the original Dutch settlers, -this sequestered glen has long been known by the name of Sleepy Hollow, -and its rustic lads are called the Sleepy Hollow Boys throughout all -the neighboring country. A drowsy, dreamy influence seems to hang over -the land, and to pervade the very atmosphere. Some say that the place -was bewitched by a high German doctor, during the early days of the -settlement; others, that an old Indian chief, the prophet or wizard of -his tribe, held his pow-wows there before the country was discovered by -Master Hendrick Hudson. Certain it is, the place still continues under -the sway of some witching power, that holds a spell over the minds of the -good people, causing them to walk in a continual reverie. They are given -to all kinds of marvelous beliefs; are subject to trances and visions; -and frequently see strange sights, and hear music and voices in the air. -The whole neighborhood abounds with local tales, haunted spots, and -twilight superstitions; stars shoot and meteors glare oftener across the -valley than in any other part of the country, and the nightmare, with her -whole nine fold, seems to make it the favorite scene of her gambols. - -The dominant spirit, however, that haunts this enchanted region, and -seems to be commander-in-chief of all the powers of the air, is the -apparition of a figure on horseback without a head. It is said by some -to be the ghost of a Hessian trooper, whose head had been carried away -by a cannon-ball, in some nameless battle during the Revolutionary war; -and who is ever and anon seen by the country folk, hurrying along in -the gloom of night, as if on the wings of the wind. His haunts are not -confined to the valley, but extend at times to the adjacent roads, and -especially to the vicinity of a church at no great distance. Indeed, -certain of the most authentic historians of those parts, who have been -careful in collecting and collating the floating facts concerning this -specter, allege that the body of the trooper having been buried in the -churchyard, the ghost rides forth to the scene of battle in nightly -quest of his head; and that the rushing speed with which he sometimes -passes along the Hollow, like a midnight blast, is owing to his being -belated, and in a hurry to get back to the churchyard before daybreak. - -Such is the general purport of this legendary superstition, which has -furnished materials for many a wild story in that region of shadows; and -the specter is known, at all the country firesides, by the name of the -Headless Horseman of Sleepy Hollow. - -It is remarkable that the visionary propensity I have mentioned is not -confined to the native inhabitants of the valley, but is unconsciously -imbibed by every one who resides there for a time. However wide awake -they may have been before they entered that sleepy region, they are sure, -in a little time, to inhale the witching influence of the air, and begin -to grow imaginative—to dream dreams, and see apparitions. - -I mention this peaceful spot with all possible laud; for it is in such -little retired Dutch valleys, found here and there embosomed in the great -State of New York, that population, manners, and customs remain fixed; -while the great torrent of migration and improvement, which is making -such incessant changes in other parts of this restless country, sweeps by -them unobserved. They are like those little nooks of still water which -border a rapid stream; where we may see the straw and bubble riding -quietly at anchor, or slowly revolving in their mimic harbor, undisturbed -by the rush of the passing current. Though many years have elapsed since -I trod the drowsy shades of Sleepy Hollow, yet I question whether I -should not still find the same trees and the same families vegetating in -its sheltered bosom. - - -ICHABOD CRANE AND KATRINA VAN TASSEL - -In this by-place of nature, there abode, in a remote period of American -history, that is to say, some thirty years since, a worthy wight of -the name of Ichabod Crane; who sojourned, or, as he expressed it, -“tarried,” in Sleepy Hollow, for the purpose of instructing the children -of the vicinity. He was a native of Connecticut, a State which supplies -the Union with pioneers for the mind as well as for the forest, and -sends forth yearly its legions of frontier woodsmen and country -school-masters. The cognomen of Crane was not inapplicable to his person. -He was tall, but exceedingly lank, with narrow shoulders, long arms and -legs, hands that dangled a mile out of his sleeves, feet that might have -served for shovels, and his whole frame most loosely hung together. His -head was small, and flat at top, with huge ears, large green glassy eyes, -and a long snipe nose, so that it looked like a weather-cock, perched -upon his spindle neck, to tell which way the wind blew. To see him -striding along the profile of a hill on a windy day, with his clothes -bagging and fluttering about him, one might have mistaken him for the -genius of famine descending upon the earth, or some scarecrow eloped from -a cornfield. - -His schoolhouse was a low building of one large room, rudely constructed -of logs; the windows partly glazed, and partly patched with leaves of -old copy-books. It was most ingeniously secured at vacant hours, by a -withe twisted in the handle of the door, and stakes set against the -window shutters; so that, though a thief might get in with perfect ease, -he would find some embarrassment in getting out; an idea most probably -borrowed by the architect, Yost Van Houten, from the mystery of an -eel-pot. The schoolhouse stood in a rather lonely but pleasant situation, -just at the foot of a woody hill, with a brook running close by, and a -formidable birch tree growing at one end of it. From hence the low murmur -of his pupils’ voices, conning over their lessons, might be heard in a -drowsy summer’s day, like the hum of a bee-hive; interrupted now and -then by the authoritative voice of the master, in the tone of menace or -command; or, peradventure, by the appalling sound of the birch, as he -urged some tardy loiterer along the flowery path of knowledge. Truth to -say, he was a conscientious man, and ever bore in mind the golden maxim, -“Spare the rod and spoil the child.”—Ichabod Crane’s scholars certainly -were not spoiled. - -I would not have it imagined, however, that he was one of those cruel -potentates of the school, who joy in the smart of their subjects; on -the contrary, he administered justice with discrimination rather than -severity, taking the burthen off the backs of the weak and laying it on -those of the strong. Your mere puny stripling, that winced at the least -flourish of the rod, was passed by with indulgence; but the claims of -justice were satisfied by inflicting a double portion on some little, -tough, wrong-headed, broad-skirted Dutch urchin, who sulked and swelled -and grew dogged and sullen beneath the birch. All this he called “doing -his duty by their parents” and he never inflicted a chastisement without -following it by the assurance, so consolatory to the smarting urchin, -that “he would remember it, and thank him for it the longest day he had -to live.” - -When school hours were over, he was even the companion and playmate -of the larger boys; and on holiday afternoons would convoy some of -the smaller ones home, who happened to have pretty sisters, or good -housewives for mothers, noted for the comforts of the cupboard. Indeed it -behooved him to keep on good terms with his pupils. The revenue arising -from his school was small, and would have been scarcely sufficient to -furnish him with daily bread, for he was a huge feeder, and, though -lank, had the dilating powers of an anaconda; but to help out his -maintenance, he was, according to country custom in those parts, boarded -and lodged at the houses of the farmers whose children he instructed. -With these he lived successively a week at a time; thus going the rounds -of the neighborhood, with all his worldly effects tied up in a cotton -handkerchief. - -That all this might not be too onerous on the purses of his rustic -patrons, who are apt to consider the costs of schooling a grievous -burden, and schoolmasters as mere drones, he had various ways of -rendering himself both useful and agreeable. He assisted the farmers -occasionally in the lighter labors of their farms; helped to make hay; -mended the fences; took the horses to water; drove the cows from pasture; -and cut wood for the winter fire. He laid aside, too, all the dominant -dignity and absolute sway with which he lorded it in his little empire, -the school, and became wonderfully gentle and ingratiating. He found -favor in the eyes of the mothers, by petting the children, particularly -the youngest; and like the lion bold, which whilom so magnanimously the -lamb did hold, he would sit with a child on one knee, and rock a cradle -with his foot for whole hours together. - -In addition to his other vocations, he was the singing-master of the -neighborhood, and picked up many bright shillings by instructing the -young folks in psalmody. It was a matter of no little vanity to him, on -Sundays, to take his station in front of the church gallery, with a band -of chosen singers; where, in his own mind, he completely carried away the -palm from the parson. Certain it is, his voice resounded far above all -the rest of the congregation; and there are peculiar quavers still to be -heard in that church, and which may even be heard half a mile off, quite -to the opposite side of the mill-pond, on a still Sunday morning, which -are said to be legitimately descended from the nose of Ichabod Crane. -Thus, by divers little makeshifts in that ingenious way which is commonly -denominated “by hook and by crook,” the worthy pedagogue got on tolerably -enough, and was thought, by all who understood nothing of the labor of -headwork, to have a wonderfully easy life of it. - -The schoolmaster is generally a man of some importance in the female -circle of a rural neighborhood, being considered a kind of idle -gentlemanlike personage, of vastly superior taste and accomplishments to -the rough country swains, and, indeed, inferior in learning only to the -parson. His appearance, therefore, is apt to occasion some little stir at -the tea table of a farmhouse, and the addition of a supernumerary dish -of cakes or sweetmeats, or, peradventure, the parade of a silver teapot. -Our man of letters, therefore, was peculiarly happy in the smiles of all -the country damsels. How he would figure among them in the churchyard, -between services on Sundays! gathering grapes for them from the wild -vines that overran the surrounding trees; reciting for their amusement -all the epitaphs on the tombstones; or sauntering, with a whole bevy of -them, along the banks of the adjacent mill-pond; while the more bashful -country bumpkins hung sheepishly back, envying his superior elegance and -address. - -From his half itinerant life, also, he was a kind of traveling gazette, -carrying the whole budget of local gossip from house to house; so that -his appearance was always greeted with satisfaction. He was, moreover, -esteemed by the women as a man of great erudition, for he had read -several books quite through, and was a perfect master of Cotton Mather’s -history of New England Witchcraft, in which, by the way, he most firmly -and potently believed. - -He was, in fact, an odd mixture of small shrewdness and simple credulity. -His appetite for the marvelous, and his powers of digesting it, were -equally extraordinary; and both had been increased by his residence -in this spellbound region. No tale was too gross or monstrous for his -capacious swallow. It was often his delight, after his school was -dismissed in the afternoon, to stretch himself on the rich bed of -clover, bordering the little brook that whimpered by his schoolhouse, -and there con over old Mather’s direful tales, until the gathering dusk -of the evening made the printed page a mere mist before his eyes. Then, -as he wended his way, by swamp and stream and awful woodland, to the -farmhouse where he happened to be quartered, every sound of nature, -at that witching hour, fluttered his excited imagination: the moan of -the whippoorwill from the hill-side; the boding cry of the tree-toad, -that harbinger of storm; the dreary hooting of the screech-owl, or the -sudden rustling in the thicket of birds frightened from their roost. The -fire-flies, too, which sparkled most vividly in the darkest places, now -and then startled him, as one of uncommon brightness would stream across -his path; and if, by chance, a huge blockhead of a beetle came winging -his blundering flight against him, the poor varlet was ready to give up -the ghost, with the idea that he was struck with a witch’s token. His -only resource on such occasions, either to drown thought, or drive away -evil spirits, was to sing psalm tunes; and the good people of Sleepy -Hollow, as they sat by their doors of an evening, were often filled with -awe, at hearing his nasal melody, “in linked sweetness long drawn out,” -floating from the distant hill, or along the dusky road. - -Another of his sources of fearful pleasure was to pass long winter -evenings with the old Dutch wives, as they sat spinning by the fire, with -a row of apples roasting and spluttering along the hearth, and listen -to their marvelous tales of ghosts and goblins, and haunted fields, and -haunted brooks, and haunted bridges, and haunted houses, and particularly -of the headless horseman, or galloping Hessian of the Hollow, as they -sometimes called him. He would delight them equally by his anecdotes of -witchcraft, and of the direful omens and portentous sights and sounds in -the air, which prevailed in the earlier times of Connecticut; and would -frighten them woefully with speculations upon comets and shooting stars; -and with the alarming fact that the world did absolutely turn round, and -that they were half the time topsy-turvy! - -But if there was a pleasure in all this, while snugly cuddling in the -chimney corner of a chamber that was all of a ruddy glow from the -crackling wood fire, and where, of course, no specter dared to show his -face, it was dearly purchased by the terrors of his subsequent walk -homewards. What fearful shapes and shadows beset his path amidst the dim -and ghastly glare of a snowy night!—With what wistful look did he eye -every trembling ray of light streaming across the waste fields from some -distant window!—How often was he appalled by some shrub covered with -snow, which, like a sheeted specter, beset his very path!—How often did -he shrink with curdling awe at the sound of his own steps on the frosty -crust beneath his feet; and dread to look over his shoulder, lest he -should behold some uncouth being tramping close behind him!—and how often -was he thrown into complete dismay by some rushing blast, howling among -the trees, in the idea that it was the Galloping Hessian on one of his -nightly scourings! - -All these, however, were mere terrors of the night, phantoms of the -mind that walk in darkness; and though he had seen many specters in his -time, and been more than once beset by Satan in divers shapes, in his -lonely perambulations, yet daylight put an end to all these evils; and -he would have passed a pleasant life of it, in despite of the devil and -all his works, if his path had not been crossed by a being that causes -more perplexity to mortal man than ghosts, goblins, and the whole race of -witches put together, and that was—a woman. - -Among the musical disciples who assembled, one evening in each week, -to receive his instructions in psalmody, was Katrina Van Tassel, the -daughter and only child of a substantial Dutch farmer. She was a -blooming lass of fresh eighteen; plump as a partridge; ripe and melting -and rosy cheeked as one of her father’s peaches; and universally famed, -not merely for her beauty, but her vast expectations. She was withal a -little of a coquette, as might be perceived even in her dress, which -was a mixture of ancient and modern fashions, as most suited to set -off her charms. She wore the ornaments of pure yellow gold, which her -great-great-grandmother had brought over from Saardam; the tempting -stomacher of the olden time; and withal a provokingly short petticoat, to -display the prettiest foot and ankle in the country round. - -Ichabod Crane had a soft and foolish heart toward the sex; and it is -not to be wondered at that so tempting a morsel soon found favor in his -eyes, more especially after he had visited her in her paternal mansion. -Old Baltus Van Tassel was a perfect picture of a thriving, contented, -liberal-hearted farmer. He seldom, it is true, sent either his eyes or -his thoughts beyond the boundaries of his own farm; but within those -every thing was snug, happy, and well-conditioned. He was satisfied with -his wealth, but not proud of it; and piqued himself upon the hearty -abundance, rather than the style in which he lived. His stronghold was -situated on the banks of the Hudson, in one of those green, sheltered, -fertile nooks, in which the Dutch farmers are so fond of nestling. A -great elm-tree spread its broad branches over it; at the foot of which -bubbled up a spring of the softest and sweetest water, in a little -well, formed of a barrel; and then stole sparkling away through the -grass, to a neighboring brook, that bubbled along among alders and -dwarf willows. Hard by the farmhouse was a vast barn, that might have -served for a church; every window and crevice of which seemed bursting -forth with the treasures of the farm; the flail was busily resounding -within it from morning to night; swallows and martins skimmed twittering -about the eaves; and rows of pigeons, some with one eye turned up, as -if watching the weather, some with their heads under their wings or -buried in their bosoms, and others swelling, and cooing, and bowing -about their dames, were enjoying the sunshine on the roof. Sleek -unwieldy porkers were grunting in the repose and abundance of their -pens, whence sallied forth, now and then, troops of sucking pigs, as if -to snuff the air. A stately squadron of snowy geese were riding in an -adjoining pond, convoying whole fleets of ducks; regiments of turkeys -were gobbling through the farmyard, and guinea fowls fretting about it, -like ill-tempered housewives, with their peevish discontented cry. Before -the barn door strutted the gallant cock, that pattern of a husband, a -warrior, and a fine gentleman, clapping his burnished wings, and crowing -in the pride and gladness of his heart—sometimes tearing up the earth -with his feet, and then generously calling his ever-hungry family of -wives and children to enjoy the rich morsel which he had discovered. - -The pedagogue’s mouth watered, as he looked upon this sumptuous promise -of luxurious winter fare. In his devouring mind’s eye he pictured to -himself every roasting-pig running about with a pudding in his belly, -and an apple in his mouth; the pigeons were snugly put to bed in a -comfortable pie, and tucked in with a coverlet of crust; the geese were -swimming in their own gravy; and the ducks pairing cozily in dishes, -like snug married couples, with a decent competency of onion sauce. In -the porkers he saw carved out the future sleek side of bacon, and juicy -relishing ham; not a turkey but he beheld daintily trussed up, with its -gizzard under its wing, and peradventure, a necklace of savory sausages; -and even bright chanticleer himself lay sprawling on his back, in a -side-dish, with uplifted claws, as if craving that quarter which his -chivalrous spirit disdained to ask while living. - -As the enraptured Ichabod fancied all this, and as he rolled his great -green eyes over the fat meadow-lands, the rich fields of wheat, of rye, -of buckwheat, and Indian corn, and the orchards burthened with ruddy -fruit which surrounded the warm tenement of Van Tassel, his heart yearned -after the damsel who was to inherit these domains, and his imagination -expanded with the idea, how they might be readily turned into cash, and -the money invested in immense tracts of wild land, and shingle palaces -in the wilderness. Nay, his busy fancy already realized his hopes, and -presented to him the blooming Katrina, with a whole family of children, -mounted on the top of a wagon loaded with household trumpery, with pots -and kettles dangling beneath; and he beheld himself bestriding a pacing -mare, with a colt at her heels, setting out for Kentucky, Tennessee, or -the Lord knows where. - -When he entered the house the conquest of his heart was complete. It was -one of those spacious farmhouses, with high-ridged, but lowly-sloping -roofs, built in the style handed down from the first Dutch settlers; -the low projecting eaves forming a piazza along the front, capable of -being closed up in bad weather. Under this were hung flails, harness, -various utensils of husbandry, and nets for fishing in the neighboring -river. Benches were built along the sides for summer use; and a great -spinning-wheel at one end, and a churn at the other, showed the various -uses to which this important porch might be devoted. From this piazza -the wondering Ichabod entered the hall, which formed the center of the -mansion and the place of usual residence. Here rows of resplendent -pewter, ranged on a long dresser, dazzled his eyes. In one corner -stood a huge bag of wool ready to be spun; in another a quantity of -linsey-woolsey just from the loom; ears of Indian corn, and strings of -dried apples and peaches, hung in gay festoons along the walls, mingled -with the gaud of red peppers; and a door left ajar gave him a peep -into the best parlor, where the claw-footed chairs and dark mahogany -tables shone like mirrors; and irons, with their accompanying shovel and -tongs, glistened from their covert of asparagus tops; mock-oranges and -conch-shells decorated the mantelpiece; strings of various colored birds’ -eggs were suspended above it; a great ostrich egg was hung from the -center of the room; and a corner cupboard, knowingly left open, displayed -immense treasures of old silver and well-mended china. - -From the moment Ichabod laid his eyes upon these regions of delight the -peace of his mind was at an end, and his only study was how to gain the -affections of the peerless daughter of Van Tassel. In this enterprise, -however, he had more real difficulties than generally fell to the lot of -a knight-errant of yore, who seldom had anything but giants, enchanters, -fiery dragons, and such like easily-conquered adversaries, to contend -with; and had to make his way merely through gates of iron and brass, -and walls of adamant, to the castle keep, where the lady of his heart -was confined, all which he achieved as easily as a man would carve his -way to the center of a Christmas pie; and then the lady gave him her -hand as a matter of course. Ichabod, on the contrary, had to win his way -to the heart of a country coquette, beset with a labyrinth of whims and -caprices, which were forever presenting new difficulties and impediments; -and he had to encounter a host of fearful adversaries of real flesh and -blood, the numerous rustic admirers, who beset every portal to her heart; -keeping a watchful and angry eye upon each other, but ready to fly out in -the common cause against any new competitor. - - -BROM BONES - -Among these the most formidable was a burly, roaring, roystering blade, -of the name of Abraham, or, according to the Dutch abbreviation, Brom -Van Brunt, the hero of the country round, which rang with his feats of -strength and hardihood. He was broad-shouldered and double-jointed, with -short curly black hair, and a bluff but not unpleasant countenance, -having a mingled air of fun and arrogance. From his Herculean frame and -great powers of limb, he had received the nickname of BROM BONES, by -which he was universally known. He was famed for great knowledge and -skill in horsemanship, being as dexterous on horseback as a Tartar. He -was foremost at all races and cock-fights; and, with the ascendency -which bodily strength acquires in rustic life, was the umpire in all -disputes, setting his hat on one side, and giving his decisions with -an air and tone admitting of no gainsay or appeal. He was always ready -for either a fight or a frolic; but had more mischief than ill-will in -his composition; and, with all his overbearing roughness, there was a -strong dash of waggish good humor at bottom. He had three or four boon -companions, who regarded him as their model, and at the head of whom he -scoured the country, attending every scene of feud or merriment for miles -round. In cold weather he was distinguished by a fur cap, surmounted -with a flaunting fox’s tail; and when the folks at a country gathering -descried this well-known crest at a distance, whisking about among a -squad of hard riders, they always stood by for a squall. Sometimes -his crew would be heard dashing along past the farmhouses at midnight, -with whoop and halloo, like a troop of Don Cossacks; and the old -dames, startled out of their sleep, would listen for a moment till the -hurry-scurry had clattered by, and then exclaim, “Ay, there goes Brom -Bones and his gang!” The neighbors looked upon him with a mixture of awe, -admiration, and good will; and when any madcap prank or rustic brawl -occurred in the vicinity, always shook their heads, and warranted Brom -Bones was at the bottom of it. - -This rantipole hero had for some time singled out the blooming Katrina -for the object of his uncouth gallantries, and though his amorous toyings -were something like the gentle caresses and endearments of a bear, yet it -was whispered that she did not altogether discourage his hopes. Certain -it is, his advances were signals for rival candidates to retire, who -felt no inclination to cross a lion in his amours; insomuch, that when -his horse was seen tied to Van Tassel’s paling, on a Sunday night, a -sure sign that his master was courting, or, as it is termed, “sparking,” -within, all other suitors passed by in despair, and carried the war into -other quarters. - -Such was the formidable rival with whom Ichabod Crane had to contend, -and, considering all things, a stouter man than he would have shrunk from -the competition, and a wiser man would have despaired. He had, however, -a happy mixture of pliability and perseverance in his nature; he was in -form and spirit like a supple-jack—yielding, but tough; though he bent, -he never broke; and though he bowed beneath the slightest pressure, yet, -the moment it was away—jerk! he was as erect, and carried his head as -high as ever. - -To have taken the field openly against his rival would have been madness; -for he was not a man to be thwarted in his amours, any more than that -stormy lover, Achilles. Ichabod, therefore, made his advances in a -quiet and gently-insinuating manner. Under cover of his character of -singing-master, he made frequent visits at the farmhouse; not that he had -anything to apprehend from the meddlesome interference of parents, which -is so often a stumbling-block in the path of lovers. Balt Van Tassel was -an easy, indulgent soul; he loved his daughter better even than his -pipe, and, like a reasonable man and an excellent father, let her have -her way in everything. His notable little wife, too, had enough to do to -attend to her housekeeping and manage her poultry; for, as she sagely -observed, ducks and geese are foolish things, and must be looked after, -but girls can take care of themselves. Thus while the busy dame bustled -about the house, or plied her spinning-wheel at one end of the piazza, -honest Balt would sit smoking his evening pipe at the other, watching the -achievements of a little wooden warrior, who, armed with a sword in each -hand, was most valiantly fighting the wind on the pinnacle of the barn. -In the meantime, Ichabod would carry on his suit with the daughter by -the side of the spring under the great elm, or sauntering along in the -twilight, that hour so favorable to the lover’s eloquence. - -I profess not to know how women’s hearts are wooed and won. To me they -have always been matters of riddle and admiration. Some seem to have but -one vulnerable point, or door of access; while others have a thousand -avenues, and may be captured in a thousand different ways. It is a -great triumph of skill to gain the former, but a still greater proof of -generalship to maintain possession of the latter, for the man must battle -for his fortress at every door and window. He who wins a thousand common -hearts is therefore entitled to some renown; but he who keeps undisputed -sway over the heart of a coquette is indeed a hero. Certain it is, this -was not the case with the redoubtable Brom Bones; and from the moment -Ichabod Crane made his advances, the interests of the former evidently -declined; his horse was no longer seen tied at the palings on Sunday -nights, and a deadly feud gradually arose between him and the preceptor -of Sleepy Hollow. - -Brom, who had a degree of rough chivalry in his nature, would fain have -carried matters to open warfare, and have settled their pretensions -to the lady, according to the mode of those most concise and simple -reasoners, the knights-errant of yore—by single combat; but Ichabod was -too conscious of the superior might of his adversary to enter the lists -against him; he had overheard a boast of Bones, that he would “double the -schoolmaster up, and lay him on a shelf of his own schoolhouse”; and he -was too wary to give him an opportunity. There was something extremely -provoking in this obstinately pacific system; it left Brom no alternative -but to draw upon the funds of rustic waggery in his disposition, and -to play off boorish practical jokes upon his rival. Ichabod became the -object of whimsical persecution to Bones and his gang of rough riders. -They harried his hitherto peaceful domains; smoked out his singing -school, by stopping up the chimney; broke into the schoolhouse at night, -in spite of its formidable fastenings of withe and window stakes, and -turned everything topsy-turvy; so that the poor schoolmaster began to -think all the witches of the country held their meetings there. But what -was still more annoying, Brom took all opportunities of turning him into -ridicule in presence of his mistress, and had a scoundrel dog whom he -taught to whine in the most ludicrous manner, and introduced as a rival -of Ichabod’s to instruct her in psalmody. - - -THE QUILTING FROLIC - -In this way matters went on for some time, without producing any -material effect on the relative situation of the contending powers. -On a fine autumnal afternoon, Ichabod, in pensive mood, sat enthroned -on the lofty stool whence he usually watched all the concerns of his -little literary realm. In his hand he swayed a ferrule, that scepter -of despotic power; the birch of justice reposed on three nails, behind -the throne, a constant terror to evil doers; while on the desk before -him might be seen sundry contraband articles and prohibited weapons, -detected upon the persons of idle urchins; such as half-munched apples, -popguns, whirligigs, fly-cages, and whole legions of rampant little paper -game-cocks. Apparently there had been some appalling act of justice -recently inflicted, for his scholars were all busily intent upon their -books, or slyly whispering behind them with one eye kept upon the master; -and a kind of buzzing stillness reigned throughout the schoolroom. It was -suddenly interrupted by the appearance of a negro, in tow-cloth jacket -and trousers, a round-crowned fragment of a hat, like the cap of Mercury, -and mounted on the back of a ragged, wild, half-broken colt, which he -managed with a rope by way of halter. He came clattering up to the school -door with an invitation to Ichabod to attend a merry-making or “quilting -frolic,” to be held that evening at Mynheer Van Tassel’s; and having -delivered his message with that air of importance, and effort at fine -language, which a negro is apt to display on petty embassies of the kind, -he dashed over the brook, and was seen scampering away up the hollow, -full of the importance and hurry of his mission. - -All was now bustle and hubbub in the late quiet schoolroom. The scholars -were hurried through their lessons, without stopping at trifles; those -who were nimble skipped over half with impunity, and those who were tardy -had a smart application now and then in the rear to quicken their speed -or help them over a tall word. Books were flung aside without being put -away on the shelves, inkstands were over-turned, benches thrown down, and -the whole school was turned loose an hour before the usual time, bursting -forth like a legion of young imps, yelping and racketing about the green, -in joy of their early emancipation. - -The gallant Ichabod now spent at least an extra half hour at his toilet, -brushing and furbishing up his best, and indeed only, suit of rusty -black, and arranging his locks by a bit of broken looking-glass, that -hung up in the schoolhouse. That he might make his appearance before -his mistress in the true style of a cavalier he borrowed a horse from -the farmer with whom he was domiciled, a choleric old Dutchman, of the -name of Hans Van Ripper, and, thus gallantly mounted, issued forth, -like a knight-errant, in quest of adventures. But it is meet I should, -in the true spirit of romantic story, give some account of the looks -and equipments of my hero and his steed. The animal he bestrode was a -broken-down plow-horse, that had outlived almost everything but his -viciousness. He was gaunt and shagged, with a ewe neck and a head like -a hammer; his rusty mane and tail were tangled and knotted with burs; -one eye had lost its pupil and was glaring and spectral; but the other -had the gleam of a genuine devil in it. Still he must have had fire and -mettle in his day, if we may judge from the name he bore of Gunpowder. He -had, in fact, been a favorite steed of his master’s, the choleric Van -Ripper, who was a furious rider, and had infused, very probably, some of -his own spirit into the animal; for, old and broken-down as he looked, -there was more of the lurking devil in him than in any young filly in the -country. - -Ichabod was a suitable figure for such a steed. He rode with short -stirrups, which brought his knees nearly up to the pommel of the saddle; -his sharp elbows stuck out like grasshoppers; he carried his whip -perpendicularly in his hand, like a scepter, and, as his horse jogged on, -the motion of his arms was not unlike the flapping of a pair of wings. -A small wool hat rested on the top of his nose, for so his scanty strip -of forehead might be called; and the skirts of his black coat fluttered -out almost to the horse’s tail. Such was the appearance of Ichabod and -his steed, as they shambled out of the gate of Hans Van Ripper, and it -was altogether such an apparition as is seldom to be met with in broad -daylight. - -It was, as I have said, a fine autumnal day, the sky was clear and -serene, and nature wore that rich and golden livery which we always -associate with the idea of abundance. The forests had put on their -sober brown and yellow, while some trees of the tenderer kind had been -nipped by the frosts into brilliant dyes of orange, purple, and scarlet. -Streaming files of wild ducks began to make their appearance high in the -air; the bark of the squirrel might be heard from the groves of beech and -hickory nuts, and the pensive whistle of the quail at intervals from the -neighboring stubble-field. - -The small birds were taking their farewell banquets. In the fullness of -their revelry they fluttered, chirping and frolicking, from bush to bush, -and tree to tree, capricious from the very profusion and variety around -them. There was the honest cock-robin, the favorite game of stripling -sportsmen, with its loud querulous note, and the twittering blackbirds -flying in sable clouds; and the golden-winged woodpecker, with his -crimson crest, his broad black gorget, and splendid plumage; and the -cedar bird, with its red-tipt wings and yellow-tipt tail, and its little -montero cap of feathers; and the blue-jay, that noisy coxcomb, in his -gay light-blue coat and white underclothes, screaming and chattering, -nodding and bobbing and bowing, and pretending to be on good terms with -every songster of the grove. - -As Ichabod jogged slowly on his way, his eye, ever open to every symptom -of culinary abundance, ranged with delight over the treasures of jolly -autumn. On all sides he beheld vast store of apples; some hanging in -oppressive opulence on the trees; some gathered into baskets and barrels -for the market; others heaped up in rich piles for the cider-press. -Farther on he beheld great fields of Indian corn, with its golden ears -peeping from their leafy coverts, and holding out the promise of cakes -and hasty pudding; and the yellow pumpkins lying beneath them, turning -up their fair round bellies to the sun, and giving ample prospects of -the most luxurious of pies; and anon he passed the fragrant buckwheat -fields, breathing the odor of the bee-hive, and as he beheld them, soft -anticipations stole over his mind of dainty slap-jacks, well buttered, -and garnished with honey or treacle, by the delicate little dimpled hand -of Katrina Van Tassel. - -Thus feeding his mind with many sweet thoughts and “sugared -suppositions,” he journeyed along the sides of a range of hills which -look out upon some of the goodliest scenes of the mighty Hudson. The sun -gradually wheeled his broad disk down into the west. The wide bosom of -the Tappan Zee lay motionless and glassy, excepting that here and there -a gentle undulation waved and prolonged the blue shadow of the distant -mountain. A few amber clouds floated in the sky, without a breath of air -to move them. The horizon was of a fine golden tint, changing gradually -into a pure apple green, and from that into the deep blue of the -mid-heaven. A slanting ray lingered on the woody crests of the precipices -that overhung some parts of the river, giving greater depth to the -dark-gray and purple of their rocky sides. A sloop was loitering in the -distance, dropping slowly down with the tide, her sail hanging uselessly -against the mast, and as the reflection of the sky gleamed along the -still water, it seemed as if the vessel was suspended in the air. - -It was toward evening that Ichabod arrived at the castle of the Heer -Van Tassel, which he found thronged with the pride and flower of the -adjacent country. Old farmers, a spare, leathern-faced race, in homespun -coats and breeches, blue stockings, huge shoes, and magnificent pewter -buckles. Their brisk withered little dames, in close crimped caps, long -waisted short-gowns, homespun petticoats, with scissors and pincushions, -and gay calico pockets hanging on the outside. Buxom lasses, almost as -antiquated as their mothers, excepting where a straw hat, a fine ribbon, -or perhaps a white frock, gave symptoms of city innovation. The sons, -in short square-skirted coats with rows of stupendous brass buttons, -and their hair generally queued in the fashion of the times, especially -if they could procure an eel-skin for the purpose, it being esteemed -throughout the country, as a potent nourisher and strengthener of the -hair. - -Brom Bones, however, was the hero of the scene, having come to the -gathering on his favorite steed, Daredevil, a creature, like himself, -full of mettle and mischief, and which no one but himself could manage. -He was, in fact, noted for preferring vicious animals, given to all kinds -of tricks, which kept the rider in constant risk of his neck, for he held -a tractable well-broken horse as unworthy of a lad of spirit. - -Fain would I pause to dwell upon the world of charms that burst upon -the enraptured gaze of my hero, as he entered the state parlor of Van -Tassel’s mansion. Not those of the bevy of buxom lasses, with their -luxurious display of red and white; but the ample charms of a genuine -Dutch country tea-table, in the sumptuous time of autumn. Such heaped-up -platters of cakes of various and almost indescribable kinds, known only -to experienced Dutch housewives! There was the doughty doughnut, the -tenderer oly koek, and the crisp and crumbling cruller; sweet cakes -and short cakes, ginger cakes and honey cakes, and the whole family of -cakes. And then there were apple pies and peach pies and pumpkin pies; -besides slices of ham and smoked beef; and moreover delectable dishes -of preserved plums, and peaches, and pears, and quinces, not to mention -broiled shad and roasted chickens; together with bowls of milk and -cream, all mingled higgledy-piggledy, pretty much as I have enumerated -them, with the motherly teapot sending up its clouds of vapor from -the midst—Heaven bless the mark! I want breath and time to discuss -this banquet as it deserves, and am too eager to get on with my story. -Happily, Ichabod Crane was not in so great a hurry as his historian, but -did ample justice to every dainty. - -He was a kind and thankful creature, whose heart dilated in proportion as -his skin was filled with good cheer; and whose spirits rose with eating -as some men’s do with drink. He could not help, too, rolling his large -eyes round him as he ate, and chuckling with the possibility that he -might one day be lord of all this scene of almost unimaginable luxury -and splendor. Then, he thought, how soon he’d turn his back upon the old -schoolhouse, snap his fingers in the face of Hans Van Ripper, and every -other niggardly patron, and kick any itinerant pedagogue out of doors -that should dare to call him comrade. - -Old Baltus Van Tassel moved about among his guests with a face dilated -with content and good humor, round and jolly as the harvest moon. His -hospitable attentions were brief, but expressive, being confined to a -shake of the hand, a slap on the shoulder, a loud laugh, and a pressing -invitation to fall to, and help themselves. - -And now the sound of the music from the common room, or hall, summoned to -the dance. The musician was an old gray-headed negro, who had been the -itinerant orchestra of the neighborhood for more than half a century. -His instrument was as old and battered as himself. The greater part of -the time he scraped on two or three strings, accompanying every movement -of the bow with a motion of the head, bowing almost to the ground, and -stamping with his foot whenever a fresh couple were to start. - -Ichabod prided himself upon his dancing as much as upon his vocal powers. -Not a limb, not a fiber about him was idle; and to have seen his loosely -hung frame in full motion, and clattering about the room, you would -have thought Saint Vitus himself, that blessed patron of the dance, was -figuring before you in person. He was the admiration of all the negroes, -who, having gathered, of all ages and sizes, from the farm and the -neighborhood, stood forming a pyramid of shining black faces at every -door and window, gazing with delight at the scene, rolling their white -eye-balls, and showing grinning rows of ivory from ear to ear. How could -the flogger of urchins be otherwise than animated and joyous? The lady of -his heart was his partner in the dance, and smiling graciously in reply -to all his amorous oglings; while Brom Bones, sorely smitten with love -and jealousy, sat brooding by himself in one corner. - -When the dance was at an end, Ichabod was attracted to a knot of the -sager folks, who, with old Van Tassel, sat smoking at one end of the -piazza, gossiping over former times, and drawing out long stories about -the war. - -This neighborhood, at the time of which I am speaking, was one of -those highly-favored places which abound with chronicle and great men. -The British and American line had run near it during the war; it had, -therefore, been the scene of marauding, and infested with refugees, -cowboys, and all kinds of border chivalry. Just sufficient time had -elapsed to enable each story-teller to dress up his tale with a little -becoming fiction, and, in the indistinctness of his recollection, to make -himself the hero of every exploit. - -There was the story of Doffue Martling, a large blue-bearded Dutchman, -who had nearly taken a British frigate with an old iron nine-pounder -from a mud breastwork, only that his gun burst at the sixth discharge. -And there was an old gentleman who shall be nameless, being too rich a -mynheer to be lightly mentioned, who, in the battle of Whiteplains, being -an excellent master of defense, parried a musket ball with a small sword, -insomuch that he absolutely felt it whiz around the blade, and glance -off at the hilt; in proof of which he was ready at any time to show the -sword with the hilt a little bent. There were several more that had been -equally great in the field, not one of whom but was persuaded that he had -a considerable hand in bringing the war to a happy termination. - -But all these were nothing to the tales of ghosts and apparitions that -succeeded. The neighborhood is rich in legendary treasures of the kind. -Local tales and superstitions thrive best in these sheltered long-settled -retreats, but are trampled under foot by the shifting throng that forms -the population of most of our country places. Besides, there is no -encouragement for ghosts in most of our villages, for they have scarcely -had time to finish their first nap, and turn themselves in their graves, -before their surviving friends have traveled away from the neighborhood; -so that when they turn out at night to walk their rounds they have no -acquaintance left to call upon. This is perhaps the reason why we so -seldom hear of ghosts except in our long-established Dutch communities. - -The immediate cause, however, of the prevalence of supernatural stories -in these parts was doubtless owing to the vicinity of Sleepy Hollow. -There was a contagion in the very air that blew from that haunted region; -it breathed forth an atmosphere of dreams and fancies infecting all the -land. Several of the Sleepy Hollow people were present at Van Tassel’s, -and, as usual, were doling out their wild and wonderful legends. Many -dismal tales were told about funeral trains, and mourning cries and -wailings heard and seen about the great tree where the unfortunate Major -André was taken, and which stood in the neighborhood. Some mention was -made also of the woman in white, that haunted the dark glen at Raven -Rock, and was often heard to shriek on winter nights before a storm, -having perished there in the snow. The chief part of the stories, -however, turned upon the favorite specter of Sleepy Hollow, the headless -horseman, who had been heard several times of late, patrolling the -country; and, it was said, tethered his horse nightly among the graves in -the churchyard. - -The sequestered situation of this church seems always to have made it -a favorite haunt of troubled spirits. It stands on a knoll, surrounded -by locust-trees and lofty elms, from among which its decent whitewashed -walls shine modestly forth, like Christian purity beaming through the -shades of retirement. A gentle slope descends from it to a silver sheet -of water, bordered by high trees, between which peeps may be caught at -the blue hills of the Hudson. To look upon its grass-grown yard, where -the sunbeams seem to sleep so quietly, one would think that there at -least the dead might rest in peace. On one side of the church extends -a wide woody dell, along which raves a large brook among broken rocks -and trunks of fallen trees. Over a deep black part of the stream, not -far from the church, was formerly thrown a wooden bridge; the road that -led to it, and the bridge itself, were thickly shaded by overhanging -trees, which cast a gloom about it, even in the daytime; but occasioned -a fearful darkness at night. This was one of the favorite haunts of the -headless horseman and the place where he was most frequently encountered. -The tale was told of old Brouwer, a most heretical disbeliever in ghosts, -how he met the horseman returning from his foray into Sleepy Hollow, and -was obliged to get up behind him; how they galloped over bush and brake, -over hill and swamp, until they reached the bridge, when the horseman -suddenly turned into a skeleton, threw old Brouwer into the brook, and -sprang away over the tree-tops with a clap of thunder. - -This story was immediately matched by a thrice marvelous adventure of -Brom Bones, who made light of the galloping Hessian as an arrant jockey. -He affirmed that, on returning one night from the neighboring village of -Sing Sing, he had been overtaken by this midnight trooper; that he had -offered to race with him for a bowl of punch, and should have won it, -too, for Daredevil beat the goblin horse all hollow, but, just as they -came to the church bridge, the Hessian bolted, and vanished in a flash of -fire. - -All these tales, told in that drowsy undertone with which men talk in the -dark, the countenances of the listeners only now and then receiving a -casual gleam from the glare of a pipe, sank deep in the mind of Ichabod. -He repaid them in kind with large extracts from his invaluable author, -Cotton Mather, and added many marvelous events that had taken place in -his native State of Connecticut, and fearful sights which he had seen in -his nightly walks about Sleepy Hollow. - -The revel now gradually broke up. The old farmers gathered together their -families in their wagons, and were heard for some time rattling along the -hollow roads, and over the distant hills. Some of the damsels mounted on -pillions behind their favorite swains, and their light-hearted laughter, -mingling with the clatter of hoofs, echoed along the silent woodlands, -sounding fainter and fainter until they gradually died away—and the -late scene of noise and frolic was all silent and deserted. Ichabod only -lingered behind, according to the custom of country lovers, to have a -tête-a-tête with the heiress, fully convinced that he was now on the high -road to success. What passed at this interview I will not pretend to say, -for in fact I do not know. Something, however, I fear me, must have gone -wrong, for he certainly sallied forth, after no very great interval, with -an air quite desolate and chop-fallen.—Oh, these women! these women! -Could that girl have been playing off any of her coquettish tricks?—Was -her encouragement of the poor pedagogue all a mere sham to secure her -conquest of his rival?—Heaven only knows, not I!—Let it suffice to say, -Ichabod stole forth with the air of one who had been sacking a hen-roost -rather than a fair lady’s heart. Without looking to the right or left to -notice the scene of rural wealth, on which he had so often gloated, he -went straight to the stable, and with several hearty cuffs and kicks, -roused his steed most uncourteously from the comfortable quarters in -which he was soundly sleeping, dreaming of mountains of corn and oats, -and whole valleys of timothy and clover. - - -ICHABOD’S TERRIFYING EXPERIENCES - -It was the very witching time of night that Ichabod, heavy-hearted and -crestfallen, pursued his travel homewards, along the sides of the lofty -hills which rise above Tarry Town, and which he had traversed so cheerily -in the afternoon. The hour was as dismal as himself. Far below him, the -Tappan Zee spread its dusky and indistinct waste of waters, with here and -there the tall mast of a sloop, riding quietly at anchor under the land. -In the dead hush of midnight, he could even hear the barking of the watch -dog from the opposite shore of the Hudson; but it was so vague and faint -as only to give an idea of his distance from this faithful companion of -man. Now and then, too, the long-drawn crowing of a cock, accidentally -awakened, would sound far, far off, from some farmhouse away among the -hills—but it was like a dreaming sound in his ear. No signs of life -occurred near him, but occasionally the melancholy chirp of a cricket, or -perhaps the guttural twang of a bull-frog, from a neighboring marsh, as -if sleeping uncomfortably, and turning suddenly in his bed. - -All the stories of ghosts and goblins that he had heard in the afternoon -now came crowding upon his recollection. The night grew darker and -darker; the stars seemed to sink deeper in the sky, and driving clouds -occasionally hid them from his sight. He had never felt so lonely and -dismal. He was, moreover, approaching the very place where many of the -scenes of the ghost stories had been laid. In the center of the road -stood an enormous tuliptree, which towered like a giant above all the -other trees of the neighborhood, and formed a kind of landmark. Its limbs -were gnarled, and fantastic, large enough to form trunks for ordinary -trees, twisting down almost to the earth, and rising again into the air. -It was connected with the tragical story of the unfortunate André, who -had been taken prisoner hard by, and was universally known by the name -of Major André’s tree. The common people regarded it with a mixture of -respect and superstition, partly out of sympathy for the fate of its -ill-starred namesake, and partly from the tales of strange sights and -doleful lamentations told concerning it. - -As Ichabod approached this fearful tree, he began to whistle; he thought -his whistle was answered—it was but a blast sweeping sharply through -the dry branches. As he approached a little nearer he thought he saw -something white hanging in the midst of the tree—he paused and ceased -whistling; but on looking more narrowly perceived that it was a place -where the tree had been scathed by lightning, and the white wood laid -bare. Suddenly he heard a groan—his teeth chattered and his knees smote -against the saddle; it was but the rubbing of one huge bough upon -another, as they were swayed about by the breeze. He passed the tree in -safety, but new perils lay before him. - -About two hundred yards from the tree a small brook crossed the road and -ran into a marshy and thickly-wooded glen, known by the name of Wiley’s -swamp. A few rough logs, laid side by side, served for a bridge over -this stream. On that side of the road where the brook entered the wood -a group of oaks and chestnuts, matted thick with wild grapevines, threw -a cavernous gloom over it. To pass this bridge was the severest trial. -It was at this identical spot that the unfortunate André was captured, -and under the covert of those chestnuts and vines were the sturdy yeomen -concealed who surprised him. This has ever since been considered a -haunted stream, and fearful are the feelings of the schoolboy who has to -pass it alone after dark. - -As he approached the stream his heart began to thump; he summoned up, -however, all his resolution, gave his horse half a score of kicks in the -ribs, and attempted to dash briskly across the bridge; but instead of -starting forward, the perverse old animal made a lateral movement, and -ran broadside against the fence. Ichabod, whose fears increased with the -delay, jerked the reins on the other side and kicked lustily with the -contrary foot; it was all in vain; his steed started, it is true, but -it was only to plunge to the opposite side of the road into a thicket -of brambles and alder bushes. The schoolmaster now bestowed both whip -and heel upon the starveling ribs of old Gunpowder, who dashed forward, -snuffing and snorting, but came to a stand just by the bridge, with -a suddenness that had nearly sent his rider sprawling over his head. -Just at this moment a plashy tramp by the side of the bridge caught the -sensitive ear of Ichabod. In the dark shadow of the grove, on the margin -of the brook, he beheld something huge, misshapen, black, and towering. -It stirred not, but seemed gathered up in the gloom, like some gigantic -monster ready to spring upon the traveler. - -The hair of the affrighted pedagogue rose upon his head with terror. -What was to be done? To turn and fly was now too late; and besides, what -chance was there of escaping ghost or goblin, if such it was, which -could ride upon the wings of the wind? Summoning up, therefore, a show -of courage, he demanded in stammering accents—“Who are you?” He received -no reply. He repeated his demand in a still more agitated voice. Still -there was no answer. Once more he cudgelled the sides of the inflexible -Gunpowder, and, shutting his eyes, broke forth with involuntary fervor -into a psalm tune. Just then the shadowy object of alarm put itself in -motion, and, with a scramble and a bound, stood at once in the middle -of the road. Though the night was dark and dismal, yet the form of the -unknown might now in some degree be ascertained. He appeared to be a -horseman of large dimensions, and mounted on a black horse of powerful -frame. He made no offer of molestation or sociability, but kept aloof on -one side of the road, jogging along on the blind side of old Gunpowder, -who had now got over his fright and waywardness. - -Ichabod, who had no relish for this strange midnight companion, and -bethought himself of the adventure of Brom Bones with the Galloping -Hessian, now quickened his steed, in hopes of leaving him behind. The -stranger, however, quickened his horse to an equal pace. Ichabod pulled -up and fell into a walk, thinking to lag behind—the other did the same. -His heart began to sink within him; he endeavored to resume his psalm -tune, but his parched tongue clove to the roof of his mouth, and he could -not utter a stave. There was something in the moody and dogged silence -of this pertinacious companion that was mysterious and appalling. It -was soon fearfully accounted for. On mounting a rising ground, which -brought the figure of his fellow-traveler in relief against the sky, -gigantic in height, and muffled in a cloak, Ichabod was horror struck, on -perceiving that he was headless!—but his horror was still more increased, -on observing that the head, which should have rested on his shoulders, -was carried before him on the pommel of the saddle; his terror rose -to desperation; he rained a shower of kicks and blows upon Gunpowder, -hoping, by a sudden movement, to give his companion the slip—but the -specter started full jump with him. Away then they dashed through thick -and thin; stones flying, and sparks flashing at every bound. Ichabod’s -flimsy garments fluttered in the air, as he stretched his long lank body -away over his horse’s head, in the eagerness of his flight. - -They had now reached the road which turns off to Sleepy Hollow; but -Gunpowder, who seemed possessed with a demon, instead of keeping up it, -made an opposite turn, and plunged headlong down hill to the left. This -road leads through a sandy hollow, shaded by trees for about a quarter -of a mile, where it crosses the bridge famous in goblin story, and just -beyond swells the green knoll on which stands the whitewashed church. - -As yet the panic of the steed had given his unskillful rider an apparent -advantage in the chase; but just as he had got half way through the -hollow the girths of the saddle gave way, and he felt it slipping from -under him. He seized it by the pommel, and endeavored to hold it firm, -but in vain; and had just time to save himself by clasping old Gunpowder -round the neck, when the saddle fell to the earth, and he heard it -trampled under foot by his pursuer. For a moment the terror of Hans Van -Ripper’s wrath passed across his mind—for it was his Sunday saddle; but -this was no time for petty fears; the goblin was hard on his haunches; -and (unskillful rider that he was!) he had much ado to maintain his seat; -sometimes slipping on one side, sometimes on another, and sometimes -jolted on the high ridge of his horse’s back-bone, with a violence that -he verily feared would cleave him asunder. - -An opening in the trees now cheered him with the hopes that the church -bridge was at hand. The wavering reflection of a silver star in the -bosom of the brook told him that he was not mistaken. He saw the walls -of the church dimly glaring under the trees beyond. He recollected the -place where Brom Bones’s ghostly competitor had disappeared. “If I can -but reach that bridge,” thought Ichabod, “I am safe.” Just then he heard -the black steed panting and blowing close behind him; he even fancied -that he felt his hot breath. Another convulsive kick in the ribs, and -old Gunpowder sprang upon the bridge; he thundered over the resounding -planks; he gained the opposite side; and now Ichabod cast a look behind -to see if his pursuer should vanish, according to rule, in a flash of -fire and brimstone. Just then he saw the goblin rising in his stirrups, -and in the very act of hurling his head at him. Ichabod endeavored to -dodge the horrible missile, but too late. It encountered his cranium with -a tremendous crash—he was tumbled headlong into the dust, and Gunpowder, -the black steed, and the goblin rider passed by like a whirlwind. - -The next morning the old horse was found without his saddle, and with the -bridle under his feet, soberly cropping the grass at his master’s gate. -Ichabod did not make his appearance at breakfast—dinner-hour came, but -no Ichabod. The boys assembled at the schoolhouse, and strolled idly -about the banks of the brook, but no schoolmaster. Hans Van Ripper now -began to feel some uneasiness about the fate of poor Ichabod and his -saddle. An inquiry was set on foot, and after diligent investigation they -came upon his traces. In one part of the road leading to the church was -found the saddle trampled in the dirt; the tracks of horses’ hoofs deeply -dented in the road, and evidently at furious speed, were traced to the -bridge, beyond which, on the bank of a broad part of the brook, where the -water ran deep and black, was found the hat of the unfortunate Ichabod, -and close beside it a shattered pumpkin. - -The brook was searched, but the body of the schoolmaster was not to be -discovered. Hans Van Ripper, as executor of his estate, examined the -bundle which contained all his worldly effects. They consisted of two -shirts and a half; two stocks for the neck; a pair or two of worsted -stockings; an old pair of corduroy small-clothes; a rusty razor; a book -of psalm tunes, full of dogs’ ears; and a broken pitchpipe. As to the -books and furniture of the schoolhouse, they belonged to the community, -excepting Cotton Mather’s History of Witchcraft, a New England Almanac, -and a book of dreams and fortune-telling; in which last was a sheet of -foolscap much scribbled and blotted in several fruitless attempts to make -a copy of verses in honor of the heiress of Van Tassel. These magic books -and the poetic scrawl were forthwith consigned to the flames by Hans Van -Ripper, who from that time forward determined to send his children no -more to school, observing that he never knew any good come of this same -reading and writing. Whatever money the schoolmaster possessed, and he -had received his quarter’s pay but a day or two before, he must have had -about his person at the time of his disappearance. - -The mysterious event caused much speculation at the church on the -following Sunday. Knots of gazers and gossips were collected in the -churchyard, at the bridge, and at the spot where the hat and pumpkin -had been found. The stories of Brouwer, of Bones, and a whole budget of -others, were called to mind; and when they had diligently considered them -all, and compared them with the symptoms of the present case, they shook -their heads, and came to the conclusion that Ichabod had been carried off -by the galloping Hessian. As he was a bachelor, and in nobody’s debt, -nobody troubled his head any more about him. The school was removed to -a different quarter of the hollow, and another pedagogue reigned in his -stead. - -It is true, an old farmer, who had been down to New York, on a visit -several years after, and from whom this account of the ghostly adventure -was received, brought home the intelligence that Ichabod Crane was still -alive; that he had left the neighborhood, partly through fear of the -goblin and Hans Van Ripper, and partly in mortification at having been -suddenly dismissed by the heiress; that he had changed his quarters to a -distant part of the country; had kept school and studied law at the same -time, had been admitted to the bar, turned politician, electioneered, -written for the newspapers, and finally had been made a justice of -the Ten Pound Court. Brom Bones, too, who shortly after his rival’s -disappearance conducted the blooming Katrina in triumph to the altar, -was observed to look exceedingly knowing whenever the story of Ichabod -was related, and always burst into a hearty laugh at the mention of the -pumpkin, which led some to suspect that he knew more about the matter -than he chose to tell. - -The old country wives, however, who are the best judges of these matters, -maintain to this day that Ichabod was spirited away by supernatural -means; and it is a favorite story often told about the neighborhood round -the winter evening fire. The bridge became more than ever an object of -superstitious awe, and that may be the reason why the road has been -altered of late years, so as to approach the church by the border of the -mill-pond. The schoolhouse being deserted soon fell to decay, and was -reported to be haunted by the ghost of the unfortunate pedagogue; and the -plowboy, loitering homeward of a still summer evening, has often fancied -his voice at a distance, chanting a melancholy psalm tune among the -tranquil solitudes of Sleepy Hollow. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 424. - - =Discussion.= 1. What was the situation of Sleepy Hollow? 2. Read - all the names Irving applies to this valley. 3. What impression do - these names help to give? 4. What effect upon the inhabitants had - the situation of the valley? 5. In describing this effect, what - comparison does Irving use? 6. Why does Irving exaggerate Ichabod’s - peculiarities? 7. What stories did Ichabod enjoy? 8. What effect - did these have upon him? 9. For what is the author preparing the - reader when he tells this? 10. How do you account for Ichabod’s - disappearance? 11. Read all the hints throughout the story which - helped you to come to this conclusion. 12. Read lines which show - Irving’s humor. 13. What is the spirit of this humor? 14. Read lines - which show Irving’s power to describe nature. 15. What do you think - is the finest description in the tale? 16. Pronounce the following: - inapplicable; genius; formidable; patrons; grievous; elm; Herculean; - alternative; horizon; hospitable. - - =Phrases= - - spacious coves, 479, 1 - inveterate propensity, 479, 9 - precise and authentic, 479, 12 - prolonged and reverberated, 479, 24 - pow-wows, 480, 13 - legendary superstition, 481, 5 - great torrent of migration, 481, 19 - genius of famine, 482, 11 - cruel potentates, 482, 34 - comforts of the cupboard, 483, 13 - dilating powers of an anaconda, 483, 18 - legitimately descended, 484, 11 - direful omens, 486, 3 - curdling awe, 486, 19 - sumptuous promise, 488, 13 - utensils of husbandry, 489, 9 - labyrinth of whims, 490, 6 - rantipole hero, 491, 10 - obstinately pacific system, 493, 3 - early emancipation, 494, 19 - culinary abundance, 496, 5 - sequestered situation, 500, 27 - ill-starred, 503, 18 - diligent investigation, 507, 5 - forthwith consigned, 507, 25 - - -THE GREAT STONE FACE - -NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE - -One afternoon, when the sun was going down, a mother and her little boy -sat at the door of their cottage, talking about the Great Stone Face. -They had but to lift their eyes, and there it was plainly to be seen, -though miles away, with the sunshine brightening all its features. - -And what was the Great Stone Face? - -Embosomed amongst a family of lofty mountains, there was a valley so -spacious that it contained many thousand inhabitants. Some of these good -people dwelt in log-huts, with the black forest all around them, on the -steep and difficult hillsides. Others had their homes in comfortable -farmhouses, and cultivated the rich soil on the gentle slopes or level -surfaces of the valley. Others, again, were congregated into populous -villages, where some wild, highland rivulet, tumbling down from its -birthplace in the upper mountain region, had been caught and tamed by -human cunning, and compelled to turn the machinery of cotton-factories. -The inhabitants of this valley, in short, were numerous, and of many -modes of life. But all of them, grown people and children, had a kind of -familiarity with the Great Stone Face, although some possessed the gift -of distinguishing this grand natural phenomenon more perfectly than many -of their neighbors. - -The Great Stone Face, then, was a work of Nature in her mood of majestic -playfulness, formed on the perpendicular side of a mountain by some -immense rocks, which had been thrown together in such a position as, when -viewed at a proper distance, precisely to resemble the features of the -human countenance. It seemed as if an enormous giant, or a Titan, had -sculptured his own likeness on the precipice. There was the broad arch of -the forehead, a hundred feet in height; the nose, with its long bridge; -and the vast lips, which, if they could have spoken, would have rolled -their thunder accents from one end of the valley to the other. True it -is, that if the spectator approached too near, he lost the outline of the -gigantic visage, and could discern only a heap of ponderous and gigantic -rocks, piled in chaotic ruin one upon another. Retracing his steps, -however, the wondrous features would again be seen; and the farther he -withdrew from them, the more like a human face, with all its original -divinity intact, did they appear; until, as it grew dim in the distance, -with the clouds and glorified vapor of the mountains clustering about it, -the Great Stone Face seemed positively to be alive. - -It was a happy lot for children to grow up to manhood or womanhood with -the Great Stone Face before their eyes, for all the features were noble, -and the expression was at once grand and sweet, as if it were the glow -of a vast, warm heart, that embraced all mankind in its affections, and -had room for more. It was an education only to look at it. According to -the belief of many people, the valley owed much of its fertility to this -benign aspect that was continually beaming over it, illuminating the -clouds, and infusing its tenderness into the sunshine. - -As we began with saying, a mother and her little boy sat at their -cottage-door, gazing at the Great Stone Face, and talking about it. The -child’s name was Ernest. - -“Mother,” said he, while the Titanic visage smiled on him, “I wish that -it could speak, for it looks so very kindly that its voice must needs -be pleasant. If I were to see a man with such a face, I should love him -dearly.” - -“If an old prophecy should come to pass,” answered his mother, “we may -see a man, some time or other, with exactly such a face as that.” - -“What prophecy do you mean, dear mother?” eagerly inquired Ernest. “Pray -tell me all about it!” - -So his mother told him a story that her own mother had told to her, when -she herself was younger than little Ernest; a story, not of things that -were past, but of what was yet to come; a story, nevertheless, so very -old, that even the Indians, who formerly inhabited this valley, had -heard it from their forefathers, to whom, as they affirmed, it had been -murmured by the mountain streams, and whispered by the wind among the -tree-tops. The purport was, that, at some future day, a child should -be born hereabouts, who was destined to become the greatest and noblest -personage of his time, and whose countenance, in manhood, should bear -an exact resemblance to the Great Stone Face. Not a few old-fashioned -people, and young ones likewise, in the ardor of their hopes, still -cherished an enduring faith in this old prophecy. But others, who had -seen more of the world, had watched and waited till they were weary, and -had beheld no man with such a face, nor any man that proved to be much -greater or nobler than his neighbors, concluded it to be nothing but -an idle tale. At all events, the great man of the prophecy had not yet -appeared. - -“O mother, dear mother!” cried Ernest, clapping his hands above his head, -“I do hope that I shall live to see him!” - -His mother was an affectionate and thoughtful woman, and felt that it was -wisest not to discourage the generous hopes of her little boy. So she -only said to him, “Perhaps you may.” - -And Ernest never forgot the story that his mother told him. It was always -in his mind, whenever he looked upon the Great Stone Face. He spent -his childhood in the log-cottage where he was born, and was dutiful -to his mother, and helpful to her in many things, assisting her much -with his little hands, and more, with his loving heart. In this manner, -from a happy yet often pensive child, he grew up to be a mild, quiet, -unobtrusive boy, and sun-browned with labor in the fields, but with more -intelligence brightening his aspect than is seen in many lads who have -been taught at famous schools. Yet Ernest had had no teacher, save only -that the Great Stone Face became one to him. When the toil of the day -was over, he would gaze at it for hours, until he began to imagine that -those vast features recognized him, and gave him a smile of kindness and -encouragement, responsive to his own look of veneration. We must not take -upon us to affirm that this was a mistake, although the Face may have -looked no more kindly at Ernest than at all the world besides. But the -secret was that the boy’s tender and confiding simplicity discerned what -other people could not see; and thus the love, which was meant for all, -became his peculiar portion. - -About this time there went a rumor throughout the valley, that the -great man, foretold from ages long ago, who was to bear a resemblance to -the Great Stone Face, had appeared at last. It seems that, many years -before, a young man had migrated from the valley and settled at a distant -seaport, where, after getting together a little money, he had set up as a -shopkeeper. His name—but I could never learn whether it was his real one, -or a nickname that had grown out of his habits and success in life—was -Gathergold. Being shrewd and active, and endowed by Providence with that -inscrutable faculty which develops itself in what the world calls luck, -he became an exceedingly rich merchant, and owner of a whole fleet of -bulky-bottomed ships. All the countries of the globe appeared to join -hands for the mere purpose of adding heap after heap to the mountainous -accumulation of this one man’s wealth. The cold regions of the north, -almost within the gloom and shadow of the Arctic Circle, sent him their -tribute in the shape of furs; hot Africa sifted for him the golden sands -of her rivers, and gathered up the ivory tusks of her great elephants out -of the forests; the East came bringing him the rich shawls, and spices, -and teas, and the effulgence of diamonds, and the gleaming purity of -large pearls. The ocean, not to be behind-hand with the earth, yielded -up her mighty whales, that Mr. Gathergold might sell their oil, and make -a profit on it. Be the original commodity what it might, it was gold -within his grasp. It might be said of him, as of Midas in the fable, -that whatever he touched with his finger immediately glistened, and grew -yellow, and was changed at once into sterling metal, or, which suited him -still better, into piles of coin. And, when Mr. Gathergold had become so -very rich that it would have taken him a hundred years only to count his -wealth, he bethought himself of his native valley, and resolved to go -back thither, and end his days where he was born. With this purpose in -view, he sent a skillful architect to build him such a palace as should -be fit for a man of his vast wealth to live in. - -As I have said above, it had already been rumored in the valley that -Mr. Gathergold had turned out to be the prophetic personage so long and -vainly looked for, and that his visage was the perfect and undeniable -similitude of the Great Stone Face. People were the more ready to -believe that this must needs be the fact, when they beheld the splendid -edifice that rose, as if by enchantment, on the site of his father’s -old weatherbeaten farmhouse. The exterior was of marble, so dazzlingly -white that it seemed as though the whole structure might melt away in -the sunshine, like those humbler ones which Mr. Gathergold, in his -young play-days, before his fingers were gifted with the touch of -transmutation, had been accustomed to build of snow. It had a richly -ornamented portico, supported by tall pillars, beneath which was a lofty -door, studded with silver knobs, and made of a kind of variegated wood -that had been brought from beyond the sea. The windows, from the floor to -the ceiling of each stately apartment, were composed, respectively, of -but one enormous pane of glass, so transparently pure that it was said -to be a finer medium than even the vacant atmosphere. Hardly anybody had -been permitted to see the interior of this palace; but it was reported, -and with good semblance of truth, to be far more gorgeous than the -outside, insomuch that whatever was iron or brass in other houses was -silver or gold in this; and Mr. Gathergold’s bedchamber, especially, made -such a glittering appearance that no ordinary man would have been able to -close his eyes there. But, on the other hand, Mr. Gathergold was now so -inured to wealth, that perhaps he could not have closed his eyes unless -where the gleam of it was certain to find its way beneath his eyelids. - -In due time, the mansion was finished; next came the upholsterers, with -magnificent furniture; then, a whole troop of black and white servants, -the harbingers of Mr. Gathergold, who, in his own majestic person, was -expected to arrive at sunset. Our friend Ernest, meanwhile, had been -deeply stirred by the idea that the great man, the noble man, the man of -prophecy, after so many ages of delay, was at length to be made manifest -to his native valley. He knew, boy as he was, that there were a thousand -ways in which Mr. Gathergold, with his vast wealth, might transform -himself into an angel of beneficence, and assume a control over human -affairs as wide and benignant as the smile of the Great Stone Face. -Full of faith and hope, Ernest doubted not that what the people said -was true, and that now he was to behold the living likeness of those -wondrous features on the mountain-side. While the boy was still gazing -up the valley, and fancying, as he always did, that the Great Stone Face -returned his gaze and looked kindly at him, the rumbling of wheels was -heard, approaching swiftly along the winding road. - -“Here he comes!” cried a group of people who were assembled to witness -the arrival. “Here comes the great Mr. Gathergold!” - -A carriage, drawn by four horses, dashed round the turn of the road. -Within it, thrust partly out of the window, appeared the physiognomy -of the old man, with a skin as yellow as if his own Midas-hand had -transmuted it. He had a low forehead, small, sharp eyes, puckered about -with innumerable wrinkles, and very thin lips, which he made still -thinner by pressing them forcibly together. - -“The very image of the Great Stone Face!” shouted the people, “Sure -enough, the old prophecy is true; and here we have the great man come, at -last!” - -And, what greatly perplexed Ernest, they seemed actually to believe that -here was the likeness which they spoke of. By the roadside there chanced -to be an old beggar-woman and two little beggar-children, stragglers -from some far-off region, who, as the carriage rolled onward, held out -their hands and lifted up their doleful voices, most piteously beseeching -charity. A yellow claw—the very same that had clawed together so much -wealth—poked itself out of the coach-window, and dropped some copper -coins upon the ground; so that, though the great man’s name seems to -have been Gathergold, he might just as suitably have been nicknamed -Scattercopper. Still, nevertheless, with an earnest shout, and with as -much good faith as ever, the people bellowed— - -“He is the very image of the Great Stone Face!” - -But Ernest turned sadly from the wrinkled shrewdness of that sordid -visage, and gazed up the valley, where, amid a gathering mist, gilded by -the last sunbeams, he could still distinguish those glorious features -which had impressed themselves into his soul. Their aspect cheered him. -What did the benign lips seem to say? - -“He will come! Fear not, Ernest; the man will come!” - -The years went on, and Ernest ceased to be a boy. He had grown to be a -young man now. He attracted little notice from the other inhabitants of -the valley; for they saw nothing remarkable in his way of life, save -that, when the labor of the day was over, he still loved to go apart and -gaze and meditate upon the Great Stone Face. According to their idea of -the matter, it was a folly, indeed, but pardonable, inasmuch as Ernest -was industrious, kind, and neighborly, and neglected no duty for the sake -of indulging this idle habit. They knew not that the Great Stone Face -had become a teacher to him, and that the sentiment which was expressed -in it would enlarge the young man’s heart, and fill it with wider and -deeper sympathies than other hearts. They knew not that thence would come -a better wisdom than could be learned from books, and a better life than -could be molded on the defaced example of other human lives. Neither -did Ernest know that the thoughts and affections which came to him so -naturally, in the fields and at the fireside, and wherever he communed -with himself, were of a higher tone than those which all men shared with -him. A simple soul—simple as when his mother first taught him the old -prophecy—he beheld the marvelous features beaming adown the valley, and -still wondered that their human counterpart was so long in making his -appearance. - -By this time poor Mr. Gathergold was dead and buried; and the oddest part -of the matter was that his wealth, which was the body and spirit of his -existence, had disappeared before his death, leaving nothing of him but -a living skeleton, covered over with a wrinkled, yellow skin. Since the -melting away of his gold, it had been very generally conceded that there -was no such striking resemblance, after all, betwixt the ignoble features -of the ruined merchant and that majestic face upon the mountain-side. So -the people ceased to honor him during his lifetime, and quietly consigned -him to forgetfulness after his decease. Once in a while, it is true, his -memory was brought up in connection with the magnificent palace which -he had built, and which had long ago been turned into a hotel for the -accommodation of strangers, multitudes of whom came, every summer, to -visit that famous natural curiosity, the Great Stone Face. Thus, Mr. -Gathergold being discredited and thrown into the shade, the man of -prophecy was yet to come. - -It so happened that a native-born son of the valley, many years before, -had enlisted as a soldier, and, after a great deal of hard fighting, -had now become an illustrious commander. Whatever he may be called in -history, he was known in camps and on the battlefield under the nickname -of Old Blood-and-Thunder. This war-worn veteran, being now infirm with -age and wounds, and weary of the turmoil of a military life, and of the -roll of the drum and the clangor of the trumpet, that had so long; been -ringing in his ears, had lately signified a purpose of returning to his -native valley, hoping to find repose where he remembered to have left -it. The inhabitants, his old neighbors and their grown-up children, were -resolved to welcome the renowned warrior with a salute of cannon and -a public dinner; and all the more enthusiastically, it being affirmed -that now, at last, the likeness of the Great Stone Face had actually -appeared. An aid-de-camp of Old Blood-and-Thunder, traveling through -the valley, was said to have been struck with the resemblance. Moreover -the school-mates and early acquaintances of the general were ready to -testify, on oath, that, to the best of their recollection, the aforesaid -general had been exceedingly like the majestic image, even when a boy, -only that the idea had never occurred to them at that period. Great, -therefore, was the excitement throughout the valley; and many people, -who had never once thought of glancing at the Great Stone Face for years -before, now spent their time in gazing at it, for the sake of knowing -exactly how General Blood-and-Thunder looked. - -On the day of the great festival, Ernest and all the other people of -the valley left their work, and proceeded to the spot where the sylvan -banquet was prepared. As he approached, the loud voice of the Rev. Dr. -Battleblast was heard, beseeching a blessing on the good things set -before them, and on the distinguished friend of peace in whose honor they -were assembled. The tables were arranged in a cleared space of the woods, -shut in by the surrounding trees, except where a vista opened eastward, -and afforded a distant view of the Great Stone Face. Over the general’s -chair, which was a relic from the home of Washington, there was an arch -of verdant boughs, with the laurel profusely intermixed, and surmounted -by his country’s banner, beneath which he had won his victories. Our -friend Ernest raised himself on his tiptoes, in hopes to get a glimpse -of the celebrated guest; but there was a mighty crowd about the tables -anxious to hear the toasts and speeches, and to catch any word that might -fall from the general in reply; and a volunteer company, doing duty as a -guard, pricked ruthlessly with their bayonets at any particularly quiet -person among the throng. So Ernest, being of an unobtrusive character, -was thrust quite into the background, where he could see no more of Old -Blood-and-Thunder’s physiognomy than if it had been still blazing on -the battlefield. To console himself, he turned towards the Great Stone -Face, which, like a faithful and long-remembered friend, looked back and -smiled upon him through the vista of the forest. Meanwhile, however, he -could overhear the remarks of various individuals, who were comparing the -features of the hero with the face on the distant mountain-side. - -“’Tis the same face, to a hair!” cried one man, cutting a caper for joy. - -“Wonderfully like, that’s a fact!” responded another. - -“Like! why, I call it Old Blood-and-Thunder himself, in a monstrous -looking-glass!” cried a third. “And why not? He’s the greatest man of -this or any other age, beyond a doubt.” - -And then all three of the speakers gave a great shout, which communicated -electricity to the crowd, and called forth a roar from a thousand voices, -that went reverberating for miles among the mountains, until you might -have supposed that the Great Stone Face had poured its thunder-breath -into the cry. All these comments, and this vast enthusiasm, served the -more to interest our friend; nor did he think of questioning that now, at -length, the mountain-visage had found its human counterpart. It is true, -Ernest had imagined that this long-looked-for personage would appear -in the character of a man of peace, uttering wisdom, and doing good, -and making people happy. But, taking an habitual breadth of view, with -all his simplicity, he contended that Providence should choose its own -method of blessing mankind, and could conceive that this great end might -be effected even by a warrior and a bloody sword, should inscrutable -wisdom see fit to order matters so. - -“The general! the general!” was now the cry. “Hush! silence! Old -Blood-and-Thunder’s going to make a speech.” - -Even so; for, the cloth being removed, the general’s health had been -drunk, amid shouts of applause, and he now stood upon his feet to -thank the company. Ernest saw him. There he was, over the shoulders -of the crowd, from the two glittering epaulets and embroidered collar -upward, beneath the arch of green boughs with intertwined laurel, and -the banner drooping as if to shade his brow! And there, too, visible in -the same glance, through the vista of the forest, appeared the Great -Stone Face! And was there, indeed, such a resemblance as the crowd had -testified? Alas, Ernest could not recognize it! He beheld a war-worn and -weatherbeaten countenance, full of energy, and expressive of an iron -will; but the gentle wisdom, the deep, broad, tender sympathies, were -altogether wanting in Old Blood-and-Thunder’s visage; and even if the -Great Stone Face had assumed his look of stern command, the milder traits -would still have tempered it. - -“This is not the man of prophecy,” sighed Ernest to himself, as he made -his way out of the throng. “And must the world wait longer yet?” - -The mists had congregated about the distant mountain-side, and there -were seen the grand and awful features of the Great Stone Face, awful -but benignant, as if a mighty angel were sitting among the hills, and -enrobing himself in a cloud-vesture of gold and purple. As he looked, -Ernest could hardly believe but that a smile beamed over the whole -visage, with a radiance still brightening, although without motion of the -lips. It was probably the effect of the western sunshine, melting through -the thinly diffused vapors that had swept between him and the object that -he gazed at. But—as it always did—the aspect of his marvelous friend made -Ernest as hopeful as if he had never hoped in vain. - -“Fear not, Ernest,” said his heart, even as if the Great Face were -whispering him—“fear not, Ernest; he will come.” - -More years sped swiftly and tranquilly away. Ernest still dwelt in his -native valley, and was now a man of middle age. By imperceptible degrees, -he had become known among the people. Now, as heretofore, he labored for -his bread, and was the same simple-hearted man that he had always been. -But he had thought and felt so much, he had given so many of the best -hours of his life to unworldly hopes for some great good to mankind, that -it seemed as though he had been talking with the angels, and had imbibed -a portion of their wisdom unawares. It was visible in the calm and -well-considered beneficence of his daily life, the quiet stream of which -had made a wide green margin all along its course. Not a day passed by, -that the world was not the better because this man, humble as he was, had -lived. He never stepped aside from his own path, yet would always reach -a blessing to his neighbor. Almost involuntarily, too, he had become a -preacher. The pure and high simplicity of his thought, which, as one of -its manifestations, took shape in the good deeds that dropped silently -from his hand, flowed also forth in speech. He uttered truths that -wrought upon and molded the lives of those who heard him. His auditors, -it may be, never suspected that Ernest, their own neighbor and familiar -friend, was more than an ordinary man; least of all did Ernest himself -suspect it; but, inevitably as the murmur of a rivulet, came thoughts out -of his mouth that no other human lips had spoken. - -When the people’s minds had had a little time to cool, they were ready -enough to acknowledge their mistake in imagining a similarity between -General Blood-and-Thunder’s truculent physiognomy and the benign visage -on the mountain-side. But now, again, there were reports and many -paragraphs in the newspapers, affirming that the likeness of the Great -Stone Face had appeared upon the broad shoulders of a certain eminent -statesman. He, like Mr. Gathergold and Old Blood-and-Thunder, was a -native of the valley, but had left it in his early days, and taken up -the trades of law and politics. Instead of the rich man’s wealth and -the warrior’s sword, he had but a tongue, and it was mightier than both -together. So wonderfully eloquent was he, that whatever he might choose -to say, his auditors had no choice but to believe him; wrong looked -like right, and right like wrong; for when it pleased him, he could make -a kind of illuminated fog with his mere breath, and obscure the natural -daylight with it. His tongue, indeed, was a magic instrument: sometimes -it rumbled like the thunder; sometimes it warbled like the sweetest -music. It was the blast of war—the song of peace; and it seemed to have -a heart in it, when there was no such matter. In good truth, he was a -wondrous man; and when his tongue had acquired him all other imaginable -success—when it had been heard in halls of state, and in the courts of -princes and potentates—after it had made him known all over the world, -even as a voice crying from shore to shore—it finally persuaded his -countrymen to select him for the Presidency. Before this time—indeed, -as soon as he began to grow celebrated—his admirers had found out the -resemblance between him and the Great Stone Face; and so much were they -struck by it, that throughout the country this distinguished gentleman -was known by the name of Old Stony Phiz. The phrase was considered as -giving a highly favorable aspect to his political prospects; for, as is -likewise the case with the Popedom, nobody ever becomes President without -taking a name other than his own. - -While his friends were doing their best to make him President, Old Stony -Phiz, as he was called, set out on a visit to the valley where he was -born. Of course, he had no other object than to shake hands with his -fellow-citizens, and neither thought nor cared about any effect which his -progress through the country might have upon the election. Magnificent -preparations were made to receive the illustrious statesman; a cavalcade -of horsemen set forth to meet him at the boundary line of the State, and -all the people left their business and gathered along the wayside so to -see him pass. Among these was Ernest. Though more than once disappointed, -as we have seen, he had such a hopeful and confiding nature that he was -always ready to believe in whatever seemed beautiful and good. He kept -his heart continually open, and thus was sure to catch the blessing from -on high when it should come. So now again, as buoyantly as ever, he went -forth to behold the likeness of the Great Stone Face. - -The cavalcade came prancing along the road, with a great clattering of -hoofs and a mighty cloud of dust, which rose up so dense and high that -the visage of the mountain-side was completely hidden from Ernest’s -eyes. All the great men of the neighborhood were there on horseback; -militia officers, in uniform; the member of Congress; the sheriff of the -county; the editors of newspapers; and many a farmer, too, had mounted -his patient steed, with his Sunday coat upon his back. It really was -a very brilliant spectacle, especially as there were numerous banners -flaunting over the cavalcade, on some of which were gorgeous portraits of -the illustrious statesman and the Great Stone Face, smiling familiarly -at one another, like two brothers. If the pictures were to be trusted, -the mutual resemblance, it must be confessed, was marvelous. We must -not forget to mention that there was a band of music, which made the -echoes of the mountains ring and reverberate with the loud triumph of its -strains; so that airy and soul-thrilling melodies broke out among all the -heights and hollows, as if every nook of his native valley had found a -voice, to welcome the distinguished guest. But the grandest effect was -when the far-off mountain precipice flung back the music; for then the -Great Stone Face itself seemed to be swelling the triumphant chorus, in -acknowledgment that, at length, the man of prophecy was come. - -All this while the people were throwing up their hats and shouting with -enthusiasm so contagious that the heart of Ernest kindled up, and he -likewise threw up his hat, and shouted, as loudly as the loudest, “Huzza -for the great man! Huzza for Old Stony Phiz!” But as yet he had not seen -him. - -“Here he is, now!” cried those who stood near Ernest. “There! There! Look -at Old Stony Phiz and then at the Old Man of the Mountain, and see if -they are not as like as two twin-brothers!” - -In the midst of all this gallant array came an open barouche, drawn by -four white horses; and in the barouche, with his massive head uncovered, -sat the illustrious statesman, Old Stony Phiz himself. - -“Confess it,” said one of Ernest’s neighbors to him, “the Great Stone -Face has met its match at last!” - -Now, it must be owned that, at his first glimpse of the countenance -which was bowing and smiling from the barouche, Ernest did fancy that -there was a resemblance between it and the old familiar face upon the -mountain-side. The brow, with its massive depth and loftiness, and all -the other features, indeed, were boldly and strongly hewn, as if in -emulation of a more than heroic, of a Titanic model. But the sublimity -and stateliness, the grand expression of a divine sympathy, that -illuminated the mountain visage and etherealized its ponderous granite -substance into spirit, might here be sought in vain. Something had been -originally left out, or had departed. And therefore the marvelously -gifted statesman had always a weary gloom in the deep caverns of his -eyes, as of a child that has outgrown its playthings or a man of mighty -faculties and little aims, whose life, with all its high performances, -was vague and empty, because no high purpose had endowed it with reality. - -Still, Ernest’s neighbor was thrusting his elbow into his side, and -pressing him for an answer. - -“Confess! confess! Is not he the very picture of your Old Man of the -Mountain?” - -“No!” said Ernest, bluntly, “I see little or no likeness.” - -“Then so much the worse for the Great Stone Face!” answered his neighbor; -and again he set up a shout for Old Stony Phiz. - -But Ernest turned away, melancholy, and almost despondent; for this -was the saddest of his disappointments, to behold a man who might have -fulfilled the prophecy, and had not willed to do so. Meantime, the -cavalcade, the banners, the music, and the barouches swept past him, with -the vociferous crowd in the rear, leaving the dust to settle down, and -the Great Stone Face to be revealed again, with the grandeur that it had -worn for untold centuries. - -“Lo, here I am, Ernest!” the benign lips seemed to say. “I have waited -longer than thou, and am not yet weary. Fear not; the man will come.” - -The years hurried onward, treading in their haste on one another’s heels. -And now they began to bring white hairs, and scatter them over the head -of Ernest; they made reverend wrinkles across his forehead, and furrows -in his cheeks. He was an aged man. But not in vain had he grown old: -more than the white hairs on his head were the sage thoughts in his mind; -his wrinkles and furrows were inscriptions that Time had graved, and in -which he had written legends of wisdom that had been tested by the tenor -of a life. And Ernest had ceased to be obscure. Unsought for, undesired, -had come the fame which so many seek, and made him known in the great -world, beyond the limits of the valley in which he had dwelt so quietly. -College professors, and even the active men of cities, came from far -to see and converse with Ernest; for the report had gone abroad that -this simple husbandman had ideas unlike those of other men, not gained -from books, but of a higher tone—a tranquil and familiar majesty, as if -he had been talking with the angels as his daily friends. Whether it -were sage, statesman, or philanthropist, Ernest received these visitors -with the gentle sincerity that had characterized him from boyhood, and -spoke freely with them of whatever came uppermost, or lay deepest in his -heart or their own. While they talked together, his face would kindle, -unawares, and shine upon them, as with a mild evening light. Pensive -with the fulness of such discourse, his guests took leave and went their -way; and passing up the valley, paused to look at the Great Stone Face, -imagining that they had seen its likeness in a human countenance, but -could not remember where. - -While Ernest had been growing up and growing old, a bountiful Providence -had granted a new poet to this earth. He, likewise, was a native of the -valley, but had spent the greater part of his life at a distance from -that romantic region, pouring out his sweet music amid the bustle and -din of cities. Often, however, did the mountains which had been familiar -to him in his childhood lift their snowy peaks into the clear atmosphere -of his poetry. Neither was the Great Stone Face forgotten, for the poet -had celebrated it in an ode, which was grand enough to have been uttered -by its own majestic lips. This man of genius, we may say, had come down -from heaven with wonderful endowments. If he sang of a mountain, the -eyes of all mankind beheld a mightier grandeur reposing on its breast, -or soaring to its summit, than had before been seen there. If his theme -were a lovely lake, a celestial smile had now been thrown over it, to -gleam forever on its surface. If it were the vast old sea, even the deep -immensity of its dread bosom seemed to swell the higher, as if moved by -the emotions of the song. Thus the world assumed another and a better -aspect from the hour that the poet blessed it with his happy eyes. The -Creator had bestowed him, as the last best touch to his own handiwork. -Creation was not finished till the poet came to interpret, and so -complete it. - -The effect was no less high and beautiful, when his human brethren were -the subject of his verse. The man or woman, sordid with the common dust -of life, who crossed his daily path, and the little child who played in -it, were glorified if he beheld them in his mood of poetic faith. He -showed the golden links of the great chain that intertwined them with -an angelic kindred; he brought out the hidden traits of a celestial -birth that made them worthy of such kin. Some, indeed, there were, who -thought to show the soundness of their judgment by affirming that all -the beauty and dignity of the natural world existed only in the poet’s -fancy. Let such men speak for themselves, who undoubtedly appear to have -been spawned forth by Nature with a contemptuous bitterness; she having -plastered them up out of her refuse stuff, after all the swine were made. -As respects all things else, the poet’s ideal was the truest truth. - -The songs of this poet found their way to Ernest. He read them after his -customary toil, seated on the bench before his cottage-door, where for -such a length of time he had filled his repose with thought, by gazing at -the Great Stone Face. And now as he read stanzas that caused the soul to -thrill within him, he lifted his eyes to the vast countenance beaming on -him so benignantly. - -“O majestic friend,” he murmured, addressing the Great Stone Face, “is -not this man worthy to resemble thee?” - -The Face seemed to smile, but answered not a word. - -Now it happened that the poet, though he dwelt so far away, had not only -heard of Ernest, but had meditated much upon his character, until he -deemed nothing so desirable as to meet this man, whose untaught wisdom -walked hand in hand with the noble simplicity of his life. One summer -morning, therefore, he took passage by the railroad, and, in the decline -of the afternoon, alighted from the cars at no great distance from -Ernest’s cottage. The great hotel, which had formerly been the palace -of Mr. Gathergold, was close at hand, but the poet, with his carpetbag -on his arm, inquired at once where Ernest dwelt, and was resolved to be -accepted as his guest. - -Approaching the door, he there found the good old man, holding a volume -in his hand, which alternately he read, and then, with a finger between -the leaves, looked lovingly at the Great Stone Face. - -“Good evening,” said the poet. “Can you give a traveler a night’s -lodging?” - -“Willingly,” answered Ernest; and then he added, smiling, “Methinks I -never saw the Great Stone Face look so hospitably at a stranger.” - -The poet sat down on the bench beside him, and he and Ernest talked -together. Often had the poet held intercourse with the wittiest and -the wisest but never before with a man like Ernest, whose thoughts and -feelings gushed up with such a natural freedom, and who made great truths -so familiar by his simple utterance of them. Angels, as had been so often -said, seemed to have wrought with him at his labor in the fields; angels -seemed to have sat with him by the fireside; and, dwelling with angels -as friend with friends, he had imbibed the sublimity of their ideas, -and imbued it with the sweet and lowly charm of household words. So -thought the poet. And Ernest, on the other hand, was moved and agitated -by the living images which the poet flung out of his mind, and which -peopled all the air about the cottage-door with shapes of beauty, both -gay and pensive. The sympathies of these two men instructed them with -a profounder sense than either could have attained alone. Their minds -accorded into one strain, and made delightful music which neither of -them could have claimed as all his own, nor distinguished his own share -from the other’s. They led one another, as it were, into a high pavilion -of their thoughts, so remote, and hitherto so dim, that they had never -entered it before, and so beautiful that they desired to be there always. - -As Ernest listened to the poet, he imagined that the Great Stone Face was -bending forward to listen too. He gazed earnestly into the poet’s glowing -eyes. - -“Who are you, my strangely gifted guest?” he said. - -The poet laid his finger on the volume that Ernest had been reading. - -“You have read these poems,” said he. “You know me, then, for I wrote -them.” - -Again, and still more earnestly than before, Ernest examined the poet’s -features; then turned towards the Great Stone Face; then back, with an -uncertain aspect, to his guest. But his countenance fell; he shook his -head, and sighed. - -“Wherefore are you sad?” inquired the poet. - -“Because,” replied Ernest, “all through life I have awaited the -fulfilment of a prophecy; and, when I read these poems, I hoped that it -might be fulfilled in you.” - -“You hoped,” answered the poet, faintly smiling, “to find in me the -likeness of the Great Stone Face. And you are disappointed, as formerly -with Mr. Gathergold, and Old Blood-and-Thunder, and Old Stony Phiz. Yes, -Ernest, it is my doom. You must add my name to the illustrious three, and -record another failure of your hopes. For—in shame and sadness do I speak -it, Ernest—I am not worthy to be typified by yonder benign and majestic -image.” - -“And why?” asked Ernest. He pointed to the volume. “Are not those -thoughts divine?” - -“They have a strain of the Divinity,” replied the poet. “You can hear -in them the far-off echo of a heavenly song. But my life, dear Ernest, -has not corresponded with my thought. I have had grand dreams, but they -have been only dreams, because I have lived—and that, too, by my own -choice—among poor and mean realities. Sometimes even—shall I dare to say -it?—I lack faith in the grandeur, the beauty, and the goodness, which my -own works are said to have made more evident in nature and in human life. -Why, then, pure seeker of the good and true, shouldst thou hope to find -me, in yonder image of the divine?” - -The poet spoke sadly, and his eyes were dim with tears. So, likewise, -were those of Ernest. - -At the hour of sunset, as had long been his frequent custom, Ernest was -to discourse to an assemblage of the neighboring inhabitants in the open -air. He and the poet, arm in arm, still talking together as they went -along, proceeded to the spot. It was a small nook among the hills, with -a gray precipice behind, the stern front of which was relieved by the -pleasant foliage of many creeping plants that made a tapestry for the -naked rock, by hanging their festoons from all its rugged angles. At a -small elevation above the ground, set in a rich framework of verdure, -there appeared a niche, spacious enough to admit a human figure, with -freedom for such gestures as spontaneously accompany earnest thought -and genuine emotion. Into this natural pulpit Ernest ascended, and -threw a look of familiar kindness around upon his audience. They stood, -or sat, or reclined upon the grass, as seemed good to each, with the -departing sunshine falling obliquely over them, and mingling its subdued -cheerfulness with the solemnity of a grove of ancient trees, beneath and -amid the boughs of which the golden rays were constrained to pass. In -another direction was seen the Great Stone Face, with the same cheer, -combined with the same solemnity, in its benignant aspect. - -Ernest began to speak, giving to the people of what was in his heart -and mind. His words had power, because they accorded with his thoughts; -and his thoughts had reality and depth, because they harmonized with -the life which he had always lived. It was not mere breath that this -preacher uttered; they were the words of life, because a life of good -deeds and holy love was melted into them. Pearls, pure and rich, had been -dissolved into this precious draught. The poet, as he listened, felt that -the being and character of Ernest were a nobler strain of poetry than he -had ever written. His eyes glistening with tears, he gazed reverentially -at the venerable man, and said within himself that never was there an -aspect so worthy of a prophet and a sage as that mild, sweet, thoughtful -countenance, with the glory of white hair diffused about it. At a -distance, but distinctly to be seen, high up in the golden light of the -setting sun, appeared the Great Stone Face, with hoary mists around -it, like the white hairs around the brow of Ernest. Its look of grand -beneficence seemed to embrace the world. - -At that moment, in sympathy with a thought which he was about to utter, -the face of Ernest assumed a grandeur of expression, so imbued with -benevolence, that the poet, by an irresistible impulse, threw his arms -aloft, and shouted— - -“Behold! Behold! Ernest is himself the likeness of the Great Stone Face!” - -Then all the people looked, and saw that what the deep-sighted poet said -was true. The prophecy was fulfilled. But Ernest, having finished what he -had to say, took the poet’s arm, and walked slowly homeward, still hoping -that some wiser and better man than himself would by and by appear, -bearing a resemblance to the Great Stone Face. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 348. - - =Discussion.= 1. What old prophecy did Ernest hope to see fulfilled? - 2. What did he see in the Great Stone Face that influenced him? - 3. What did Gathergold care most for? 4. For what did he use his - wealth? 5. How did Ernest know this? 6. What qualities had won the - soldier his fame? 7. What qualities did he lack? 8. How were his - characteristics revealed? 9. In what way did the statesman fail - to meet comparison with the Great Stone Face? The poet? 10. Which - failure disappointed Ernest most? Why? 11. How do you account for - Ernest’s likeness to the Great Stone Face? 12. How was it that the - poet could see the likeness when everyone else had failed to do so? - 13. What may influence anyone as the Great Stone Face influenced - Ernest? 14. If Gathergold represents riches, what is each of the - other great men intended to represent? 15. Which of the things thus - represented is the greatest? 16. What does Ernest represent? 17. - What does the Great Stone Face represent? 18. Contrast Gathergold’s - treatment of the beggars with the way Ernest felt the Great Stone - Face would have treated them. 19. Apply the principle, that the - life we live is reflected in our features, spirit, and actions, to - Washington and Lincoln. 20. Can you tell Hawthorne’s purpose in - writing this story? 21. Pronounce the following: harbingers; benign; - wounds; beneficence; buoyantly; obliquely; draught. - - =Phrases= - - embosomed amongst, 510, 7 - majestic playfulness, 510, 23 - chaotic ruin, 511, 3 - original divinity intact, 511, 6 - benign aspect, 511, 16 - peculiar portion, 512, 36 - mountainous accumulation, 513, 13 - touch of transmutation, 514, 7 - sylvan banquet, 517, 31 - angelic kindred, 525, 14 - - - - -AMERICAN LITERATURE OF LIGHTER VEIN - -[Illustration] - - -THE CELEBRATED JUMPING FROG - -MARK TWAIN - -In compliance with the request of a friend of mine, who wrote me from the -East, I called on good-natured, garrulous old Simon Wheeler, and inquired -after my friend’s friend, _Leonidas W._ Smiley, as requested to do, and -I hereunto append the result. I have a lurking suspicion that _Leonidas -W._ Smiley is a myth; that my friend never knew such a personage; and -that he only conjectured that, if I asked old Wheeler about him, it would -remind him of his infamous _Jim_ Smiley, and he would go to work and -bore me nearly to death with some infernal reminiscence of him as long -and tedious as it should be useless to me. If that was the design, it -certainly succeeded. - -I found Simon Wheeler dozing comfortably by the bar-room stove of the -old, dilapidated tavern in the ancient mining camp of Angel’s, and I -noticed that he was fat and bald-headed, and had an expression of winning -gentleness and simplicity upon his tranquil countenance. He roused up and -gave me good-day. I told him a friend of mine had commissioned me to make -some inquiries about a cherished companion of his boyhood named _Leonidas -W._ Smiley—_Rev. Leonidas W._ Smiley—a young minister of the Gospel, who -he had heard was at one time a resident of Angel’s Camp. I added that, -if Mr. Wheeler could tell me anything about this Rev. Leonidas W. Smiley, -I would feel under many obligations to him. - -Simon Wheeler backed me into a corner and blockaded me there with his -chair, and then sat me down and reeled off the monotonous narrative -which follows this paragraph. He never smiled, he never frowned, he -never changed his voice from the gentle-flowing key to which he tuned -the initial sentence, he never betrayed the slightest suspicion of -enthusiasm; but all through the interminable narrative there ran a vein -of impressive earnestness and sincerity, which showed me plainly that, -so far from his imagining that there was anything ridiculous or funny -about his story, he regarded it as a really important matter, and admired -its two heroes as men of transcendent genius in _finesse_. To me, the -spectacle of a man drifting serenely along through such a queer yarn -without ever smiling, was exquisitely absurd. As I said before, I asked -him to tell me what he knew of Rev. Leonidas W. Smiley, and he replied as -follows. I let him go on in his own way, and never interrupted him once: - -There was a feller here once by the name of _Jim_ Smiley, in the winter -of ’49—or maybe it was the spring of ’50—I don’t recollect exactly, -somehow, though what makes me think it was one or the other is because I -remember the big flume wasn’t finished when he first came to the camp; -but any way, he was the curiosest man about always betting on any thing -that turned up you ever see, if he could get anybody to bet on the -other side; and if he couldn’t, he’d change sides. Any way that suited -the other man would suit him—any way just so’s he got a bet, _he_ was -satisfied. But still he was lucky, uncommon lucky; he most always come -out winner. He was always ready and laying for a chance; there couldn’t -be no solit’ry thing mentioned but that feller’d offer to bet on it, -and take any side you please, as I was just telling you. If there was a -horse-race, you’d find him flush or you’d find him busted at the end of -it; if there was a dog-fight, he’d bet on it; if there was a cat-fight, -he’d bet on it; if there was a chicken-fight, he’d bet on it; why, if -there was two birds setting on a fence, he would bet you which one would -fly first; or if there was a camp-meeting, he would be there reg’lar, -to bet on Parson Walker, which he judged to be the best exhorter about -here, and so he was, too, and a good man. If he even seen a straddle-bug -start to go anywheres, he would bet you how long it would take him to -get to wherever he was going to, and if you took him up, he would foller -that straddle-bug to Mexico but what he would find out where he was bound -for and how long he was on the road. Lots of the boys here has seen that -Smiley, and can tell you about him. Why, it never made no difference to -_him_—he would bet on _any_ thing—the dangdest feller. Parson Walker’s -wife laid very sick once, for a good while, and it seemed as if they -warn’t going to save her; but one morning he come in, and Smiley asked -how she was, and he said she was considerable better—thank the Lord for -his inf’nit mercy—and coming on so smart that, with the blessing of -Prov’dence, she’d get well yet; and Smiley, before he thought, says, -“Well, I’ll risk two-and-a-half that she don’t, any way.” - -Thish-yer Smiley had a mare—the boys called her the fifteen-minute nag, -but that was only in fun, you know, because, of course, she was faster -than that—and he used to win money on that horse, for all she was so -slow and always had the asthma, or the distemper, or the consumption, -or something of that kind. They used to give her two or three hundred -yards start, and then pass her under way; but always at the fag-end of -the race she’d get excited and desperate-like, and come cavorting and -straddling up, and scattering her legs around limber, sometimes in the -air, and sometimes out to one side amongst the fences, and kicking up -m-o-r-e dust, and raising m-o-r-e racket with her coughing and sneezing -and blowing her nose—and always fetch up at the stand just about a neck -ahead, as near as you could cipher it down. - -And he had a little small bull pup, that to look at him you’d think he -wan’t worth a cent, but to set around and look ornery, and lay for a -chance to steal something. But as soon as money was up on him, he was -a different dog; his underjaw’d begin to stick out like the fo’castle -of a steamboat, and his teeth would uncover, and shine savage like -the furnaces. And a dog might tackle him, and bully-rag him, and bite -him, and throw him over his shoulder two or three times, and Andrew -Jackson—which was the name of the pup—Andrew Jackson would never let -on but what _he_ was satisfied, and hadn’t expected nothing else—and -the bets being doubled and doubled on the other side all the time, till -the money was all up; and then all of a sudden he would grab that other -dog jest by the j’int of his hind leg and freeze to it—not chaw, you -understand, but only jest grip and hang on till they throwed up the -sponge, if it was a year. Smiley always come out winner on that pup, till -he harnessed a dog once that didn’t have no hind legs, because they’d -been sawed off by a circular saw, and when the thing had gone along far -enough, and the money was all up, and he come to make a snatch for his -pet holt, he saw in a minute how he’d been imposed on, and how the other -dog had been in the door, so to speak, and he ’peared surprised, and -then he looked sorter discouraged-like, and didn’t try no more to win -the fight, and so he got shucked out bad. He give Smiley a look, as much -as to say his heart was broke, and it was _his_ fault, for putting up a -dog that hadn’t no hind legs for him to take holt of, which was his main -dependence in a fight, and then he limped off a piece and laid down and -died. It was a good pup, was that Andrew Jackson, and would have made -a name for hisself if he’d lived, for the stuff was in him, and he had -genius—I know it, because he hadn’t had no opportunities to speak of, and -it don’t stand to reason that a dog could make such a fight as he could -under them circumstances, if he hadn’t no talent. It always makes me feel -sorry when I think of that last fight of his’n, and the way it turned out. - -Well, thish-yer Smiley had rat-tarriers, and chicken cocks, and tom-cats, -and all them kind of things, till you couldn’t rest, and you couldn’t -fetch nothing for him to bet on but he’d match you. He ketched a frog one -day, and took him home, and said he cal’klated to edercate him; and so he -never done nothing for three months but set in his back yard and learn -that frog to jump. And you bet you he _did_ learn him, too. He’d give him -a little punch behind, and the next minute you’d see that frog whirling -in the air like a doughnut—see him turn one summerset, or maybe a couple, -if he got a good start, and come down flat-footed and all right, like a -cat. He got him up so in the matter of catching flies, and kept him in -practice so constant, that he’d nail a fly every time as far as he could -see him. Smiley said all a frog wanted was education, and he could do -most any thing—and I believe him. Why, I’ve seen him set Dan’l Webster -down here on this floor—Dan’l Webster was the name of the frog—and sing -out, “Flies, Dan’l, flies!” and quicker’n you could wink, he’d spring -straight up, and snake a fly off’n the counter there, and flop down on -the floor again as solid as a gob of mud, and fall to scratching the side -of his head with his hind foot as indifferent as if he hadn’t no idea -he’d been doin’ any more’n any frog might do. You never see a frog so -modest and straightforward as he was, for all he was so gifted. And when -it come to fair and square jumping on a dead level, he could get over -more ground at one straddle than any animal of his breed you ever see. -Jumping on a dead level was his strong suit, you understand; and when -it come to that, Smiley would ante up money on him as long as he had a -red. Smiley was monstrous proud of that frog, and well he might be, for -fellers that had traveled and been everywheres, all said he laid over any -frog that ever _they_ see. - -Well, Smiley kept the beast in a little lattice box, and he used to fetch -him down town sometimes and lay for a bet. One day a feller—a stranger in -the camp, he was—come across him with his box, and says: - -“What might it be that you’ve got in the box?” - -And Smiley says, sorter indifferent like, “It might be a parrot, or it -might be a canary, maybe, but it an’t—it’s only just a frog.” - -And the feller took it and looked at it careful, and turned it round this -way and that, and says, “H’m—so ’tis. Well, what’s _he_ good for?” - -“Well,” Smiley says, easy and careless, “He’s good enough for _one_ -thing, I should judge—he can outjump any frog in Calaveras county.” - -The feller took the box again, and took another long, particular look, -and give it back to Smiley, and says, very deliberate, “Well, I don’t see -no p’ints about that frog that’s any better’n any other frog.” - -“Maybe you don’t,” Smiley says. “Maybe you understand frogs, and maybe -you don’t understand ’em; maybe you’ve had experience, and maybe you an’t -only a amature, as it were. Anyways, I’ve got _my_ opinion, and I’ll risk -forty dollars that he can outjump any frog in Calaveras county.” - -And the feller studied a minute, and then says, kinder sad like, “Well, -I’m only a stranger here, and I ain’t got no frog; but if I had a frog, -I’d bet you.” - -And then Smiley says, “That’s all right—that’s all right—if you’ll hold -my box a minute, I’ll go and get you a frog.” And so the feller took the -box, and put up his forty dollars along with Smiley’s, and set down to -wait. - -So he set there a good while thinking and thinking to hisself and then he -got the frog out and prized his mouth open and took a teaspoon and filled -him full of quail shot—filled him pretty near up to his chin—and set him -on the floor. Smiley he went to the swamp and slopped around in the mud -for a long time, and finally he ketched a frog, and fetched him in, and -give him to this feller, and says: - -“Now, if you’re ready, set him alongside of Dan’l, with his forepaws -just even with Dan’l, and I’ll give the word.” Then he says, -“One—two—three—jump!” and him and the feller touched up the frogs from -behind, and the new frog hopped off, but Dan’l give a heave, and hysted -up his shoulders—so—like a Frenchman, but it wan’t no use—he couldn’t -budge; he was planted as solid as an anvil, and he couldn’t no more stir -than if he was anchored out. Smiley was a good deal surprised, and he was -disgusted too, but he didn’t have no idea what the matter was, of course. - -The feller took the money and started away; and when he was going out -at the door, he sorter jerked his thumb over his shoulders—this way—at -Dan’l, and says again, very deliberate, “Well, _I_ don’t see no p’ints -about that frog that’s any better’n any other frog.” - -Smiley he stood scratching his head and looking down at Dan’l a long -time, and at last he says, “I do wonder what in the nation that frog -throw’d off for—I wonder if there an’t something the matter with him—he -’pears to look mighty baggy, somehow.” And he ketched Dan’l by the nap -of the neck, and lifted him up and says, “Why, blame my cats, if he -don’t weigh five pound!” and turned him upside down, and he belched out -a double handful of shot. And then he see how it was, and he was the -maddest man—he set the frog down and took out after that feller, but he -never ketched him. And— - -[Here Simon Wheeler heard his name called from the front yard, and got -up to see what was wanted.] And turning to me as he moved away, he said, -“Just set where you are, stranger, and rest easy—I ain’t going to be gone -a second.” - -But, by your leave, I did not think that a continuation of the history of -the enterprising vagabond _Jim_ Smiley would be likely to afford me much -information concerning the Rev. _Leonidas W._ Smiley, and so I started -away. - -At the door I met the sociable Wheeler returning, and he buttonholed me -and recommenced: - -“Well, thish-yer Smiley had a yaller one-eyed cow that didn’t have no -tail, only jest a short stump like a bannanner, and—” - -“Oh, hang Smiley and his afflicted cow!” I muttered, good-naturedly, and -bidding the old gentleman good-day, I departed. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Samuel Langhorne Clemens (1835-1910), better known by - his pen name Mark Twain, is America’s greatest humorous writer. Like - Walt Whitman he was of humble parentage. He was born in the village - of Florida, Missouri, and at the age of four years, moved with his - parents to the river town of Hannibal, which he immortalized in his - two most popular books, _Tom Sawyer_ and _Huckleberry Finn_. He - became a printer and later a pilot on a Mississippi steamboat. For - a few years he served as assistant to his brother who was secretary - of the Territory of Nevada. This brought him in touch with the - gold fields of the West, and he set out to make his fortune in a - mining camp. He found only a very small amount of gold, but his - wonderful experiences in the West furnish the basis of some of his - most popular stories and books, such as “The Celebrated Jumping - Frog” and _Roughing It_. As a newspaper reporter he chose the pen - name Mark Twain, an old river expression, meaning the mark that - registers two (twain) fathoms (twelve feet) of water. His start to - literary fame came with the publication of the story “The Celebrated - Jumping Frog.” Later he traveled through Europe and the Holy Land, - paying his expenses by means of a series of letters describing his - trip, written for a San Francisco newspaper. These letters were - afterward collected in a book called _The Innocents Abroad_, a - delightfully humorous collection of descriptive sketches. For a time - he was part owner and associate editor of the _Buffalo Express_, - but the investment was not profitable and he spent much of his time - on the lecture platform. He died at Redding, Connecticut, in his - seventy-fifth year. - - =Discussion.= 1. What paragraphs in this selection relate the - circumstances under which Simon Wheeler’s reminiscences of Jim - Smiley were told? 2. What were these circumstances? 3. Are all - parts of these introductory paragraphs to be taken seriously? 4. - Does Mark Twain intend to convince his readers that they will find - Simon Wheeler’s narrative “monotonous” and “interminable”? 5. Why - does he call it so? 6. What paragraphs in these reminiscences lead - up to the story of the jumping frog? 7. In whom do these paragraphs - serve to interest the reader? 8. What is this person’s most marked - characteristic? 9. What illustrations of this characteristic are - given? 10. Did you enjoy reading this selection? 11. Can you tell - what made it enjoyable? 12. Pronounce the following: infamous; - inquiries; exquisitely; fellow; amateur. - - =Phrases= - - in compliance, 531, 1 - hereunto append, 531, 4 - initial sentence, 532, 8 - slightest suspicion of enthusiasm, 532, 9 - transcendent genius of _finesse_, 532, 14 - cavorting and straddling up, 533, 25 - lattice box, 535, 21 - anchored out, 536, 26 - - -THE HEIGHT OF THE RIDICULOUS - -OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES - - I wrote some lines once on a time - In wondrous merry mood, - And thought, as usual, men would say - They were exceeding good. - - They were so queer, so very queer, - I laughed as I would die; - Albeit, in the general way, - A sober man am I. - - I called my servant, and he came; - How kind it was of him - To mind a slender man like me, - He of the mighty limb! - - “These to the printer,” I exclaimed. - And, in my humorous way, - I added (as a trifling jest), - “There’ll be the devil to pay.” - - He took the paper, and I watched, - And saw him peep within; - At the first line he read, his face - Was all upon the grin. - - He read the next; the grin grew broad, - And shot from ear to ear; - He read the third; a chuckling noise - I now began to hear. - - The fourth; he broke into a roar; - The fifth; his waistband split; - The sixth; he burst five buttons off, - And tumbled in a fit. - - Ten days and nights, with sleepless eye, - I watched that wretched man, - And since, I never dare to write - As funny as I can. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Oliver Wendell Holmes (1809-1894) was born in Cambridge, - Massachusetts, the son of a Congregational minister. He attended - Phillips Exeter Academy and was graduated from Harvard College in the - famous class of 1829. After studying medicine and anatomy in Paris, - he began practicing in Boston. Later he was made professor of anatomy - and physiology at Dartmouth College, and afterwards at Harvard. In - 1850 he wrote the poem “Old Ironsides” as a protest against the - dismantling of the historic battleship _Constitution_ which lay in - the harbor. It stirred the entire country so that the Secretary - of the Navy found it advisable to recall the order he had issued. - Like Bryant, Holmes was a poet on occasion, not by profession. For - more than forty years after he entered on his duties at Harvard he - delivered his four lectures a week eight months of the year, and - President Eliot bore witness that he was not less skillful with the - scalpel and the microscope than with the pen. - - When Lowell was offered the editorship of the _Atlantic Monthly_, - he made it a condition of his acceptance that Holmes should be a - contributor. The result was a series of articles entitled _The - Autocrat of the Breakfast Table_. Among his poems, the best known - are his “Chambered Nautilus,” “The Height of the Ridiculous”, - “The Deacon’s Masterpiece” (The One Hoss Shay), and short poems - in celebration of various occasions. Among these are some forty - poems read at anniversaries of his college class, notably the one - beginning: “Has any old fellow got mixed with the boys?” In this he - refers playfully to the author of “America” as one whom “Fate tried - to conceal by naming him Smith.” - - He wrote several novels, but it is as the author of the _Autocrat_ - series and by his humorous poems that he will be best remembered by - his readers. By his personal associates he was most fondly remembered - for his sunny, cheerful disposition and his witty conversation. - - =Discussion.= 1. What is it that is described by the poet as being - the “height of the ridiculous”? 2. What incidents are related that - seem to show him to be right in this estimate? 3. What opinion of the - poet does the poem give you? 4. In what state of mind do you think - of him as writing it? 5. What is the “trifling jest” referred to in - stanza 4? 6. What have the humorists done for the world? 7. Of what - use is a poem like this? - - =Phrases= - - the height of the ridiculous, 538 (title) - albeit, in the general way, 538, 7 - a trifling jest, 539, 7 - a chuckling noise, 539, 15 - - -THE GIFT OF THE MAGI - -O. HENRY - -One dollar and eighty-seven cents. That was all. And sixty cents of it -was in pennies. Pennies saved one and two at a time by bulldozing the -grocer and the vegetable man and the butcher until one’s cheeks burned -with the silent imputation of parsimony that such close dealing implied. -Three times Della counted it. One dollar and eighty-seven cents. And the -next day would be Christmas. - -There was clearly nothing to do but flop down on the shabby little -couch and howl. So Della did it. Which instigates the moral reflection -that life is made up of sobs, sniffles, and smiles, with sniffles -predominating. - -While the mistress of the home is gradually subsiding from the first -stage to the second, take a look at the home. A furnished flat at $8 per -week. It did not exactly beggar description, but it certainly had that -word on the lookout for the mendicancy squad. - -In the vestibule below was a letter-box into which no letter would go, -and an electric button from which no mortal finger could coax a ring. -Also appertaining thereunto was a card bearing the name “Mr. James -Dillingham Young.” - -The “Dillingham” had been flung to the breeze during a former period of -prosperity when its possessor was being paid $30 per week. Now, when the -income was shrunk to $20, the letters of “Dillingham” looked blurred, -as though they were thinking seriously of contracting to a modest and -unassuming D. But whenever Mr. James Dillingham Young came home and -reached his flat above he was called “Jim” and greatly hugged by Mrs. -James Dillingham Young, already introduced to you as Della. Which is all -very good. - -Della finished her cry and attended to her cheeks with the powder rag. -She stood by the window and looked out dully at a gray cat walking a gray -fence in a gray backyard. Tomorrow would be Christmas Day, and she had -only $1.87 with which to buy Jim a present. She had been saving every -penny she could for months, with this result. Twenty dollars a week -doesn’t go far. Expenses had been greater than she had calculated. They -always are. Only $1.87 to buy a present for Jim. Her Jim. Many a happy -hour she had spent planning for something nice for him. Something fine -and rare and sterling—something just a little bit near to being worthy of -the honor of being owned by Jim. - -There was a pier-glass between the windows of the room. Perhaps you have -seen a pier-glass in an $8 flat. A very thin and very agile person may, -by observing his reflection in a rapid sequence of longitudinal strips, -obtain a fairly accurate conception of his looks. Della, being slender, -had mastered the art. - -Suddenly she whirled from the window and stood before the glass. Her eyes -were shining brilliantly, but her face had lost its color within twenty -seconds. Rapidly she pulled down her hair and let it fall to its full -length. - -Now, there were two possessions of the James Dillingham Youngs in which -they both took a mighty pride. One was Jim’s gold watch that had been -his father’s and his grandfather’s. The other was Della’s hair. Had the -Queen of Sheba lived in the flat across the airshaft, Della would have -let her hair hang out the window some day to dry just to depreciate Her -Majesty’s jewels and gifts. Had King Solomon been the janitor, with all -his treasures piled up in the basement, Jim would have pulled out his -watch every time he passed, just to see him pluck at his beard from envy. - -So now Della’s beautiful hair fell about her, rippling and shining like -a cascade of brown waters. It reached below her knee and made itself -almost a garment for her. And then she did it up again nervously and -quickly. Once she faltered for a minute and stood still while a tear or -two splashed on the worn red carpet. - -On went her old brown jacket; on went her old brown hat. With a whirl of -skirts and with the brilliant sparkle still in her eyes, she fluttered -out of the door and down the stairs to the street. - -Where she stopped, the sign read: “Mme. Sofronie. Hair Goods of All -Kinds.” One flight up Della ran, and collected herself, panting. Madame, -large, too white, chilly, hardly looked the “Sofronie.” - -“Will you buy my hair?” asked Della. - -“I buy hair,” said Madame. “Take yer hat off and let’s have a sight at -the looks of it.” - -Down rippled the brown cascade. - -“Twenty dollars,” said Madame, lifting the mass with a practiced hand. - -“Give it to me quick,” said Della. - -Oh, and the next two hours tripped by on rosy wings. Forget the hashed -metaphor. She was ransacking the stores for Jim’s present. - -She found it at last. It surely had been made for Jim and no one else. -There was no other like it in any of the stores, and she had turned all -of them inside out. It was a platinum fob chain, simple and chaste in -design, properly proclaiming its value by substance alone and not by -meretricious ornamentation—as all good things should do. It was even -worthy of The Watch. As soon as she saw it she knew that it must be -Jim’s. It was like him. Quietness and value—the description applied to -both. Twenty-one dollars they took from her for it, and she hurried home -with the 87 cents. With that chain on his watch Jim might be properly -anxious about the time in any company. Grand as the watch was, he -sometimes looked at it on the sly on account of the old leather strap -that he used in place of a chain. - -When Della reached home her intoxication gave way a little to prudence -and reason. She got out her curling irons and lighted the gas and went -to work repairing the ravages made by generosity added to love. Which is -always a tremendous task, dear friends—a mammoth task. - -Within forty minutes her head was covered with tiny, close-lying curls -that made her look wonderfully like a truant schoolboy. She looked at -her reflection in the mirror long, carefully, and critically. - -“If Jim doesn’t kill me,” she said to herself, “before he takes a second -look at me, he’ll say I look like a Coney Island chorus girl. But what -could I do—oh! what could I do with a dollar and eighty-seven cents?” - -At 7 o’clock the coffee was made and the frying-pan was on the back of -the stove hot and ready to cook the chops. - -Jim was never late. Della doubled the fob chain in her hand and sat on -the corner of the table near the door that he always entered. Then she -heard his step on the stair away down on the first flight, and she turned -white for just a moment. She had a habit of saying little silent prayers -about the simplest everyday things, and now she whispered: “Please God, -make him think I am still pretty.” - -The door opened and Jim stepped in and closed it. He looked thin and very -serious. Poor fellow, he was only twenty-two—and to be burdened with a -family! He needed a new overcoat and he was without gloves. - -Jim stopped inside the door, as immovable as a setter at the scent of -quail. His eyes were fixed upon Della, and there was an expression in -them that she could not read, and it terrified her. It was not anger, nor -surprise, nor disapproval, nor horror, nor any of the sentiments that she -had been prepared for. He simply stared at her fixedly with that peculiar -expression on his face. - -Della wriggled off the table and went for him. - -“Jim, darling,” she cried, “don’t look at me that way. I had my hair cut -off and sold it because I couldn’t live through Christmas without giving -you a present. It’ll grow out again—you won’t mind, will you? I just had -to do it. My hair grows awfully fast. Say ‘Merry Christmas,’ Jim, and -let’s be happy. You don’t know what a nice—what a beautiful, nice gift -I’ve got for you.” - -“You’ve cut off your hair?” asked Jim laboriously, as if he had not -arrived at that patent fact yet, even after the hardest mental labor. - -“Cut it off and sold it,” said Della. “Don’t you like me just as well, -anyhow? I’m me without my hair, ain’t I?” - -Jim looked about the room curiously. - -“You say your hair is gone?” he said, with an air almost of idiocy. - -“You needn’t look for it,” said Della. “It’s sold, I tell you—sold and -gone, too. It’s Christmas Eve, boy. Be good to me, for it went for you. -Maybe the hairs of my head were numbered,” she went on with a sudden -serious sweetness, “but nobody could ever count my love for you. Shall I -put the chops on, Jim?” - -Out of his trance Jim seemed quickly to wake. He enfolded his Della. For -ten seconds let us regard with discreet scrutiny some inconsequential -object in the other direction. Eight dollars a week or a million a -year—what is the difference? A mathematician or a wit would give you the -wrong answer. The magi brought valuable gifts, but that was not among -them. This dark assertion will be illuminated later on. - -Jim drew a package from his overcoat pocket and threw it upon the table. - -“Don’t make any mistake, Dell,” he said, “about me. I don’t think there’s -anything in the way of a haircut or a shave or a shampoo that could make -me like my girl any less. But if you’ll unwrap that package you may see -why you had me going a while at first.” - -White fingers and nimble tore at the string and paper. And then an -ecstatic scream of joy; and then, alas! a quick feminine change to -hysterical tears and wails, necessitating the immediate employment of all -the comforting powers of the lord of the flat. - -For there lay The Combs—the set of combs, side and back, that Della had -worshiped for long in a Broadway window. Beautiful combs, pure tortoise -shell, with jeweled rims—just the shade to wear in the beautiful vanished -hair. They were expensive combs, she knew, and her heart had simply -craved and yearned over them without the least hope of possession. And -now they were hers, but the tresses that should have adorned the coveted -adornments were gone. - -But she hugged them to her bosom, and at length she was able to look up -with dim eyes and a smile and say: “My hair grows so fast, Jim!” - -And then Della leaped up like a little singed cat and cried, “Oh, oh!” - -Jim had not yet seen his beautiful present. She held it out to him -eagerly upon her open palm. The dull precious metal seemed to flash with -a reflection of her bright and ardent spirit. - -“Isn’t it a dandy, Jim? I hunted all over town to find it. You’ll have to -look at the time a hundred times a day now. Give me your watch. I want to -see how it looks on it.” - -Instead of obeying, Jim tumbled down on the couch and put his hands under -the back of his head and smiled. - -“Dell,” said he, “let’s put our Christmas presents away and keep ’em a -while. They’re too nice to use just at present. I sold the watch to get -the money to buy your combs. And now suppose you put the chops on.” - -The magi, as you know, were wise men—wonderfully wise men—who brought -gifts to the Babe in the manger. They invented the art of giving -Christmas presents. Being wise, their gifts were no doubt wise ones, -possibly bearing the privilege of exchange in case of duplication. -And here I have lamely related to you the uneventful chronicle of two -foolish children in a flat who most unwisely sacrificed for each other -the greatest treasures of their house. But in a last word to the wise -of these days let it be said that of all who give gifts these two were -the wisest. Of all who give and receive gifts, such as they are wisest. -Everywhere they are wisest. They are the magi. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= William Sidney Porter (1862-1910), better known by - his pen name, O. Henry, was born in Greensboro, North Carolina. - His teacher was his aunt, who encouraged his love of stories and - story-telling. As a boy he read widely and showed a natural gift - for sketching. When a mere boy, he went to Texas where he spent two - years on a sheep ranch. He became a reporter for the _Daily Post_ - of Houston, Texas, and later he wrote extensively for the leading - magazines. In 1902 he went to New York City to live and from this - time on he devoted himself almost exclusively to short-story - writing. He holds a prominent place among the world’s greatest - short-story writers. His best known books are _The Four Million_, - from which “The Gift of the Magi” is taken, _Whirligigs_, and _Heart - of the West_, portraying life in Texas. His stories are drawn from - real situations and picture the various types found in ordinary - American life. They are noted for their surprising endings and for - their warm human sympathy. - - =Discussion.= 1. Has this story an interesting beginning? 2. What - does it make you curious about? 3. Throughout the story find other - instances where the author arouses your curiosity, but does not - immediately tell you what you wish to know. 4. When did a plan for - obtaining money first suggest itself to Della? 5. Where do you first - begin to suspect what the plan is? 6. Does Jim’s behavior, when he is - told that Della has cut off her hair, puzzle you as well as Della? 7. - Where do you learn why he was so bewildered? 8. O. Henry’s stories - usually have a surprise at the end; is there a surprise in this one? - 9, What reason do you see for calling Jim and Della “the magi”? - - =Phrases= - - imputation of parsimony, 541, 4 - instigates the moral reflection, 541, 9 - beggar description, 541, 14 - mendicancy squad, 541, 15 - appertaining thereunto, 541, 19 - a rapid sequence of longitudinal strips, 542, 14 - just to depreciate, 542, 26 - meretricious ornamentation, 543, 22 - repairing the ravages, 543, 33 - immovable as a setter, 544, 20 - patent fact, 544, 36 - inconsequential object, 545, 13 - case of duplication, 546, 21 - - -WOUTER VAN TWILLER - -WASHINGTON IRVING - -It was in the year of our Lord 1629 that Mynheer Wouter Van Twiller -was appointed governor of the province of Nieuw-Nederlandts, under the -commission and control of their High Mightinesses, the Lords States -General of the United Netherlands, and the privileged West India Company. - -This renowned old gentleman arrived at New-Amsterdam in the merry month -of June, the sweetest month in all the year; when Dan Apollo seems -to dance up the transparent firmament—when the robin, the thrush, and -a thousand other wanton songsters made the woods resound with amorous -ditties, and the luxurious little boblincon revels among the clover -blossoms of the meadows—all which happy coincidence persuaded the old -dames of New-Amsterdam, who were skilled in the art of foretelling -events, that this was to be a happy and prosperous administration. - -The renowned Wouter (or Walter) Van Twiller was descended from a long -line of Dutch burgomasters, who had successively dozed away their lives -and grown fat upon the bench of magistracy in Rotterdam; and who had -comported themselves with such singular wisdom and propriety, that they -were never either heard or talked of—which, next to being universally -applauded, should be the object of ambition of all sage magistrates and -rulers. - -There are two opposite ways by which some men get into notice—one by -talking a vast deal and thinking a little, and the other by holding -their tongues, and not thinking at all. By the first, many a vaporing, -superficial pretender acquires the reputation of a man of quick parts—by -the other, many a vacant dunderpate, like the owl, the stupidest of -birds, comes to be complimented by a discerning world with all the -attributes of wisdom. This, by the way, is a mere casual remark, which -I would not for the universe have it thought I apply to Governor Van -Twiller. On the contrary, he was a very wise Dutchman, for he never said -a foolish thing—and of such invincible gravity, that he was never known -to laugh, or even to smile, through the course of a long and prosperous -life. Certain, however, it is, there never was a matter proposed, -however simple, and on which your common narrow-minded mortals would -rashly determine at the first glance, but what the renowned Wouter put -on a mighty, mysterious, vacant kind of look, shook his capacious head, -and, having smoked for five minutes with redoubled earnestness, sagely -observed that he had his doubts about the matter—which in process of time -gained him the character of a man slow in belief, and not easily imposed -on. - -The person of this illustrious old gentleman was as regularly formed -and nobly proportioned, as though it had been molded by the hands of -some cunning Dutch statuary, as a model of majesty and lordly grandeur. -He was exactly five feet six inches in height, and six feet five inches -in circumference. His head was a perfect sphere, and of such stupendous -dimensions that Dame Nature, with all her sex’s ingenuity, would have -been puzzled to construct a neck capable of supporting it; wherefore she -wisely declined the attempt, and settled it firmly on the top of his -back-bone, just between the shoulders. His body was of an oblong form, -particularly capacious at bottom; which was wisely ordered by Providence, -seeing that he was a man of sedentary habits, and very averse to the -idle labor of walking. His legs, though exceeding short, were sturdy -in proportion to the weight they had to sustain; so that when erect he -had not a little the appearance of a robustious beer-barrel, standing -on skids. His face, that infallible index of the mind, presented a -vast expanse, perfectly unfurrowed or deformed by any of those lines -and angles which disfigure the human countenance with what is termed -expression. Two small gray eyes twinkled feebly in the midst, like two -stars of lesser magnitude in the hazy firmament; and his full-fed cheeks, -which seemed to have taken toll of everything that went into his mouth, -were curiously mottled and streaked with dusky red, like a Spitzenberg -apple. - -His habits were as regular as his person. He daily took his four stated -meals, appropriating exactly an hour to each; he smoked and doubted eight -hours, and he slept the remaining twelve of the four and twenty. Such -was the renowned Wouter Van Twiller—a true philosopher, for his mind -was either elevated above, or tranquilly settled below, the cares and -perplexities of this world. He had lived in it for years, without feeling -the least curiosity to know whether the sun revolved round it, or it -round the sun; and he had watched, for at least half a century, the smoke -curling from his pipe to the ceiling; without once troubling his head -with any of those numerous theories, by which a philosopher would have -perplexed his brain, in accounting for its rising above the surrounding -atmosphere. - -In his council he presided with great state and solemnity. He sat in -a huge chair of solid oak, hewn in the celebrated forest of the Hague, -fabricated by an experienced timmerman of Amsterdam, and curiously carved -about the arms and feet, into exact imitations of gigantic eagle’s claws. -Instead of a scepter, he swayed a long Turkish pipe, wrought with jasmine -and amber, which had been presented to a Stadtholder of Holland, at the -conclusion of a treaty with one of the petty Barbary powers. In this -stately chair would he sit, and this magnificent pipe would he smoke, -shaking his right knee with a constant motion, and fixing his eye for -hours together upon a little print of Amsterdam, which hung in a black -frame against the opposite wall of the council chamber. Nay, it has -even been said, that when any deliberation of extraordinary length and -intricacy was on the carpet, the renowned Wouter would absolutely shut -his eyes for full two hours at a time, that he might not be disturbed by -external objects—and at such times the internal commotion of his mind was -evinced by certain regular guttural sounds, which his admirers declared -were merely the noise of conflict, made by his contending doubts and -opinions. - -It is with infinite difficulty I have been enabled to collect these -biographical anecdotes of the great man under consideration. The facts -respecting him were so scattered and vague, and divers of them so -questionable in point of authenticity, that I have had to give up the -search after many, and decline the admission of still more, which would -have tended to heighten the coloring of his portrait. - -I have been the more anxious to delineate fully the person and habits -of the renowned Van Twiller, from the consideration that he was not -only the first, but also the best governor that ever presided over this -ancient and respectable province; and so tranquil and benevolent was his -reign, that I do not find throughout the whole of it, a single instance -of any offender being brought to punishment—a most indubitable sign of a -merciful governor, and a case unparalleled, excepting in the reign of the -illustrious King Log, from whom, it is hinted, the renowned Van Twiller -was a lineal descendant. - -The very outset of the career of this excellent magistrate was -distinguished by an example of legal acumen, that gave flattering -presage of a wise and equitable administration. The morning after he -had been solemnly installed in office, and at the moment that he was -making his breakfast, from a prodigious earthen dish, filled with milk -and Indian pudding, he was suddenly interrupted by the appearance of one -Wandle Schoonhoven, a very important old burgher of New-Amsterdam, who -complained bitterly of one Barent Bleecker, inasmuch as he fraudulently -refused to come to a settlement of accounts, seeing that there was a -heavy balance in favor of the said Wandle. Governor Van Twiller, as I -have already observed, was a man of few words; he was likewise a mortal -enemy to multiplying writings—or being disturbed at his breakfast. Having -listened attentively to the statement of Wandle Schoonhoven, giving an -occasional grunt, as he shoveled a spoonful of Indian pudding into his -mouth—either as a sign that he relished the dish, or comprehended the -story—he called unto him his constable, and pulling out of his breeches -pocket a huge jack-knife, despatched it after the defendant as a summons, -accompanied by his tobacco-box as a warrant. - -This summary process was as effectual in those simple days as was the -seal ring of the great Haroun Alraschid among the true believers. The two -parties being confronted before him, each produced a book of accounts -written in a language and character that would have puzzled any but a -High Dutch commentator, or a learned decipherer of Egyptian obelisks, to -understand. The sage Wouter took them one after the other, and having -poised them in his hands, and attentively counted over the number of -leaves, fell straightway into a very great doubt, and smoked for half -an hour without saying a word; at length, laying his finger beside his -nose, and shutting his eyes for a moment, with the air of a man who has -just caught a subtle idea by the tail, he slowly took his pipe from his -mouth, puffed forth a column of tobacco-smoke, and with marvelous gravity -and solemnity pronounced—that having carefully counted over the leaves -and weighed the books, it was found, that one was just as thick and as -heavy as the other—therefore it was the final opinion of the court that -the accounts were equally balanced—therefore Wandle should give Barent a -receipt, and Barent should give Wandle a receipt—and the constable should -pay the costs. - -This decision being straightway made known, diffused general joy -throughout New-Amsterdam, for the people immediately perceived that they -had a very wise and equitable magistrate to rule over them. But its -happiest effect was, that not another law-suit took place throughout the -whole of his administration—and the office of constable fell into such -decay that there was not one of those losel scouts known in the province -for many years. I am the more particular in dwelling on this transaction, -not only because I deem it one of the most sage and righteous judgments -on record, and well worthy the attention of modern magistrates, but -because it was a miraculous event in the history of the renowned -Wouter—being the only time he was ever known to come to a decision in the -whole course of his life. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 424. - - =Discussion.= 1. Does Irving describe Wouter Van Twiller directly or - indirectly? 2. What conclusion are you led to concerning Wouter’s - mentality, despite the author’s statements to the contrary? 3. - Describe Wouter’s appearance in your own words. 4. Do you think the - author is more inclined to state facts, or to imply them? Prove your - point through the paragraphs dealing with the Dutchman’s behavior - during the council meetings. 5. What was the only decision that - Wouter ever reached? 6. Do you think Irving uses any of the following - methods for developing the humor of the tale: exaggeration, sarcasm, - irony? Or do you think the humor lies in the way he relates with - great seriousness facts that are obviously ridiculous? 7. What do you - think is the most amusing incident or description in the sketch? - - =Phrases= - - under the commission and control, 547, 3 - transparent firmament, 548, 1 - amorous ditties, 548, 3 - successively dozed away, 548, 10 - vaporing, superficial pretender, 548, 19 - nobly proportioned, 549, 1 - stupendous dimensions, 549, 5 - infallible index, 549, 15 - lesser magnitude, 549, 20 - fabricated by an experienced timmerman, 550, 2 - deliberation of extraordinary length, 550, 18 - point of authenticity, 550, 23 - example of legal acumen, 551, 1 - losel scouts, 552, 9 - - - - -AMERICAN WORKERS AND THEIR WORK - -[Illustration] - - -MAKERS OF THE FLAG - -FRANKLIN K. LANE - -This morning as I passed into the Land Office, the Flag dropped me a most -cordial salutation, and from its rippling folds I heard it say: “Good -morning, Mr. Flag Maker.” - -“I beg your pardon, Old Glory,” I said; “aren’t you mistaken? I am not -the President of the United States, nor a member of Congress, nor even a -general in the army. I am only a Government clerk.” - -“I greet you again, Mr. Flag Maker,” replied the gay voice; “I know -you well. You are the man who worked in the swelter of yesterday -straightening out the tangle of that farmer’s homestead in Idaho, or -perhaps you found the mistake in the Indian contract in Oklahoma, or -helped to clear that patent for the hopeful inventor in New York, or -pushed the opening of that new ditch in Colorado, or made that mine in -Illinois more safe, or brought relief to the old soldier in Wyoming. No -matter, whichever one of these beneficent individuals you may happen to -be, I give you greeting, Mr. Flag Maker.” - -I was about to pass on, when the Flag stopped me with these words: - -“Yesterday the President spoke a word that made happier the future of -ten million peons in Mexico; but that act looms no larger on the flag -than the struggle which the boy in Georgia is making to win the Corn Club -prize this summer. - -“Yesterday the Congress spoke a word which will open the door of Alaska; -but a mother in Michigan worked from sunrise until far into the night, to -give her boy an education. She, too, is making the flag. - -“Yesterday we made a new law to prevent financial panics, and yesterday, -maybe, a school teacher in Ohio taught his first letters to a boy who -will one day write a song that will give cheer to the millions of our -race. We are all making the flag.” - -“But,” I said impatiently, “these people were only working!” Then came a -great shout from the Flag: - -“The work that we do is the making of the Flag. - -“I am not the flag; not at all. I am nothing more than its shadow. - -“I am whatever you make me, nothing more. - -“I am your belief in yourself, your dream of what a People may become. - -“I live a changing life, a life of moods and passions, of heartbreaks and -tired muscles. - -“Sometimes I am strong with pride, when workmen do an honest piece of -work, fitting rails together truly. - -“Sometimes I droop, for then purpose has gone from me, and cynically I -play the coward. - -“Sometimes I am loud, garish, and full of that ego that blasts judgment. - -“But always, I am all that you hope to be, and have the courage to try -for. - -“I am song and fear, struggle and panic, and ennobling hope. - -“I am the day’s work of the weakest man, and the largest dream of the -most daring. - -“I am the Constitution and the courts, the statutes and the statute -makers, soldier and dreadnaught, drayman and street sweep, cook, -counselor, and clerk. - -“I am the battle of yesterday, and the mistake of tomorrow. - -“I am the mystery of the men who do without knowing why. - -“I am the clutch of an idea, and the reasoned purpose of resolution. - -“I am no more than what you believe me to be, and I am all that you -believe I can be. - -“I am what you make me, nothing more. - -“I swing before your eyes as a bright gleam of color, a symbol of -yourself, the pictured suggestion of that big thing which makes this -nation. My stars and my stripes are your dream and your labors. They are -bright with cheer, brilliant with courage, firm with faith, because you -have made them so out of your hearts. For you are the makers of the flag -and it is well that you glory in the making.” - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Franklin Knight Lane (1864-⸺) was born near - Charlottetown, Canada. While he was yet a small boy his parents moved - to California, where he attended the State University at Berkeley, - being graduated in 1886. Then he entered the newspaper field and - became New York correspondent for a number of papers in the West. - He was admitted to the bar at the age of twenty-five and practiced - law in San Francisco. In 1913 he was appointed Secretary of the - Interior in the Cabinet of President Wilson. “Makers of the Flag” is - an address made by Secretary Lane, in June, 1914, before the five - thousand officers and employees of the Department of the Interior. - - =Discussion.= 1. Why did the Flag greet the author as “Mr. Flag - Maker”? 2. Why are the Georgia boy, the mother in Michigan, and the - school teacher in Ohio, Makers of the Flag? 3. Tell in your own words - some of the things that Mr. Lane says the Flag is. 4. What does the - Flag mean by saying, “I am all that you hope to be and have the - courage to try for”? 5. How is the Flag a “symbol of yourself”? 6. Do - you think that you are a Maker of the Flag? 7. In your opinion, what - class of people are the greatest Makers of the Flag? 8. Pronounce the - following: cordial; government; garish; ego. - - =Phrases= - - cordial salutation, 553, 2 - swelter of yesterday, 553, 9 - Indian contract, 553, 11 - beneficent individuals, 553, 16 - financial panics, 554, 8 - cynically I play the coward, 554, 25 - ego that blasts judgment, 554, 26 - mistake of tomorrow, 554, 37 - clutch of an idea, 555, 2 - purpose of resolution, 555, 2 - - -I HEAR AMERICA SINGING - -WALT WHITMAN - - I hear America singing, the varied carols I hear, - Those of mechanics, each one singing his as it should be, blithe and - strong, - The carpenter singing his as he measures his plank or beam, - The mason singing his as he makes ready for work, or leaves off work, - The boatman singing what belongs to him in his boat, the deckhand singing - on the steamboat deck, - The shoemaker singing as he sits on his bench, the hatter singing as he - stands, - The wood-cutters’ song, the plowboy’s on his way in the morning, or at - noon intermission, or at sundown, - The delicious singing of the mother, or of the young wife at work, or of - the girl sewing or washing, - Each singing what belongs to him or her and to none else, - The day what belongs to the day—at night the party of young fellows, - robust, friendly, - Singing with open mouths their strong melodious songs. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Walt Whitman (1819-1892) was born in Huntington, Long - Island, and educated in the public schools of Brooklyn. He left - school at the early age of thirteen to make his own way in life. - At different times he was school teacher, carpenter, builder, - journalist, and poet. During the Civil War he became a volunteer - nurse in and about Washington, D. C., and the story of his unselfish - hospital service is one of the most inspiring that has come down - to us from that war. Lincoln said of him, “Well, _he_ looks like a - _man_!” - - Two points about Whitman are worthy of notice. The first is that - he was a man of intensely democratic sympathies. He wrote of “the - dear love of comrades” as the real means for bringing about a better - understanding among men of every nation, a better government, and the - end of war. He loved every part of America, and all America’s sons - and daughters. - - The word “democracy” constantly occurs in his poetry and his prose, - and by it he means the cultivation of love and coöperation among men. - He had a vision of the time when autocratic government, and all forms - of selfishness, should cease among men; like Burns, he dwelt on the - time when men all over the world should be brothers. - - The second point is closely related to the first. In his dislike - for conventional and exclusive life he objected even to the _form_ - developed for poetry through centuries. He was a lover of freedom, - even in writing. So he rarely uses rimes and stanzas. He calls his - form “chants,” and so they are, chants of human brotherhood and - sympathy. - - =Discussion.= 1. Who is it that the poet hears singing? 2. In stanza - 1, what “varied carols” does he hear? 3. What do you think was the - poet’s underlying idea in writing this poem? 4. Do you think that he - meant to point out that the road to happiness is the road to work? - - =Phrases= - - varied carols, 556, 1 - noon intermission, 556, 12 - - -PIONEERS! O PIONEERS! - -WALT WHITMAN - - Come my tan-faced children, - Follow well in order, get your weapons ready, - Have you your pistols? Have you your sharp-edged axes? - Pioneers! O pioneers! - - For we cannot tarry here, - We must march my darlings, we must bear the brunt of danger, - We the youthful sinewy races, all the rest on us depend, - Pioneers! O pioneers! - - O you youths, Western youths, - So impatient, full of action, full of manly pride and friendship, - Plain I see you Western youths, see you tramping with the foremost, - Pioneers! O pioneers! - - Have the elder races halted? - Do they droop and end their lesson, wearied over there beyond the seas? - We take up the task eternal, and the burden and the lesson, - Pioneers! O pioneers! - - All the past we leave behind, - We debouch upon a newer mightier world, varied world, - Fresh and strong the world we seize, world of labor and the march, - Pioneers! O pioneers! - - We detachments steady throwing, - Down the edges, through the passes, up the mountains steep, - Conquering, holding, daring, venturing as we go the unknown ways, - Pioneers! O pioneers! - - We primeval forests felling, - We the rivers stemming, vexing we and piercing deep the mines within, - We the surface broad surveying, we the virgin soil upheaving, - Pioneers! O pioneers! - - Colorado men are we, - From the peaks gigantic, from the great sierras and the high plateaus, - From the mine and from the gully, from the hunting trail we come, - Pioneers! O pioneers! - - From Nebraska, from Arkansas, - Central inland race are we, from Missouri, with the continental blood - intervein’d, - All the hands of comrades clasping, all the Southern, all the Northern, - Pioneers! O pioneers! - - O resistless restless race! - O beloved race in all! O my breast aches with tender love for all! - O I mourn and yet exult, I am rapt with love for all, - Pioneers! O pioneers! - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Discussion.= 1. Whom does the poet address in stanza 1? 2. What does - he ask them if they have ready? 3. Why cannot they “tarry here”? 4. - How does the poet characterize the “western youths”? 5. Why must the - Pioneers “take up the task eternal”? 6. What new world do they enter - upon? 7. Mention some of the tasks that the Pioneers must do. 8. - Where do these pioneers come from? 9. Why does the poet mourn and yet - exult? - - =Phrases= - - bear the brunt, 557, 6 - sinewy races, 557, 7 - task eternal, 558, 3 - we debouch, 558, 6 - surface broad surveying, 558, 15 - continental blood intervein’d, 558, 22 - - -THE BEANFIELD - -HENRY D. THOREAU - -Before I finished my house, wishing to earn ten or twelve dollars by some -honest and agreeable method, in order to meet my unusual expenses, I -planted about two acres and a half chiefly with beans, but a small part -with potatoes, corn, peas, and turnips. - -Meanwhile my beans, the length of whose rows, added together, was seven -miles, were impatient to be hoed, for the earliest had grown considerably -before the latest were in the ground; indeed they were not easily to be -put off. What was the meaning of this so steady and self-respecting, this -small Herculean labor, I knew not. I came to love my rows, my beans, -though so many more than I wanted. They attached me to the earth, and so -I got strength like Antaeus. But why should I raise them? Only Heaven -knows. This was my curious labor all summer—to make this portion of -the earth’s surface, which had yielded only cinquefoil, blackberries, -johnswort, and the like, before, sweet wild fruits and pleasant flowers, -produce instead this pulse. What shall I learn of beans or beans of me? I -cherish them, I hoe them, early and late I have an eye to them; and this -is my day’s work. It is a fine broad leaf to look on. My auxiliaries are -the dews and rains which water this dry soil, and what fertility is in -the soil itself, which for the most part is lean and effete. My enemies -are worms, cool days and, most of all, woodchucks. The last have nibbled -for me a quarter of an acre clean. But what right had I to oust johnswort -and the rest, and break up their ancient herb garden? Soon, however, the -remaining beans will be too tough for them, and go forward to meet new -foes. - -I planted about two acres and a half of upland. Before any woodchuck -or squirrel had run across the road, or the sun had gotten above the -shrub-oaks, while all the dew was on—I would advise you to do all your -work if possible while the dew is on—I began to level the ranks of -haughty weeds in my beanfield and to throw dust upon their heads. Early -in the morning I worked barefooted, dabbling like a plastic artist in the -dewy and crumbling sand, but later in the day the sun blistered my feet. -The sun lighted me to hoe beans, pacing slowly backward and forward over -that yellow gravelly upland, between the long green rows, fifteen rods, -the one end terminating in a shrub-oak copse where I could rest in the -shade the other in a blackberry field where the green berries deepened -their tints by the time I had made another round. Removing the weeds -putting fresh soil about the bean stems and encouraging this weed which -I had sown, making the yellow soil express its summer thought in bean -leaves and blossoms rather than in wormwood and piper and millet grass, -making the earth say beans instead of grass—this was my daily work. As I -had little aid from horses or cattle, or hired men or boys, or improved -implements of husbandry, I was much slower, and became much more intimate -with my beans than usual. - -It was a singular experience, that long acquaintance which I cultivated -with beans, what with planting, and hoeing, and harvesting, and -threshing, and picking over and selling them—the last was the hardest of -all—I might add eating for I did taste. I was determined to know beans. -When they were growing, I used to hoe from five o’clock in the morning -till noon, and commonly spent the rest of the day about other affairs. -Consider the intimate and curious acquaintance one makes with various -kinds of weeds. That’s Roman wormwood—that’s pigweed—that’s sorrel—that’s -piper-grass—have at him, chop him up, turn his roots upward to the sun, -don’t let him have a fiber in the shade; if you do he’ll turn himself -t’other side up and be as green as a leek in two days. A long war, not -with cranes, but with weeds, those Trojans who had sun and rain and dews -on their side. Daily the beans saw me come to their rescue armed with a -hoe, and thin the ranks of their enemies, filling up the trenches with -weedy dead. Many a lusty crest-waving Hector, that towered a whole foot -above his crowding comrades, fell before my weapon and rolled in the dust. - -My farm outgoes for the season were, for implements, seed, work, etc., -$14.72½. I got twelve bushels of beans and eighteen bushels of potatoes, -besides some peas and sweet corn. The yellow corn and turnips were too -late to come to anything. My whole income from the farm was— - - $23.44 - Deducting the outgoes 14.72½ - ------- - There are left $ 8.71½ - -This is the result of my experience in raising beans. Plant the common -small white bush bean about the first of June, in rows three feet by -eighteen inches apart, being careful to select fresh, round, and unmixed -seed. First look out for worms, and supply vacancies by planting anew. -Then look out for woodchucks, if it is an exposed place, for they will -nibble off the earliest tender leaves almost clean as they go; and again, -when the young tendrils make their appearance, they have notice of it, -and will shear them off with both buds and young pods, sitting erect like -a squirrel. But above all, harvest as early as possible, if you would -escape frosts and have a fair and salable crop; you may save much loss by -this means. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Henry David Thoreau (1817-1862) was born in Concord, - Massachusetts, and was educated in the village schools and later at - Harvard University. He was an intimate friend of Emerson, Hawthorne, - and the Alcotts. With the help of Emerson, he built a cottage beside - a pond in Walden Woods near Concord where he lived alone, planted - beans, caught fish, and for the most part lived on the products of - the soil, cultivated by his own hands. In his book, _Walden, or Life - in the Woods_, he gives a detailed account of his observations and - experiences. Other books by Thoreau are _A Week on the Concord and - the Merrimack Rivers_, _The Maine Woods_, etc. - - =Discussion.= 1. Why did Thoreau wish to earn some extra money? 2. - What seeds did he plant? 3. The author likens the hoeing of the - beans to a “Herculean labor”; explain this reference. 4. What were - Thoreau’s auxiliaries? His enemies? 5. According to the author, what - is the best time to work in the garden? 6. How did he come “to know - beans” so well? 7. Explain the metaphor referring to the weeds as - Trojans. 8. How much did the author clear on his garden? 9. Do you - think the amount made was worth the labor put into it? 10. Tell one - of your experiences with a garden. - - =Phrases= - - Herculean labor, 559, 9 - strength like Antaeus, 559, 12 - auxiliaries are the dews, 560, 5 - lean and effete, 560, 7 - level the ranks, 560, 17 - plastic artist, 560, 19 - express its summer thought, 560, 28 - implements of husbandry, 560, 32 - intimate and curious acquaintance, 561, 3 - crest-waving Hector, 561, 13 - supply vacancies, 561, 29 - - -THE SHIP-BUILDERS - -JOHN GREENLEAF WHITTIER - - The sky is ruddy in the east, - The earth is gray below, - And, spectral in the river-mist, - The ship’s white timbers show. - Then let the sounds of measured stroke - And grating saw begin; - The broad-axe to the gnarléd oak, - The mallet to the pin! - - Hark!—roars the bellows, blast on blast, - The sooty smithy jars, - And fire-sparks, rising far and fast, - Are fading with the stars. - All day for us the smith shall stand - Beside that flashing forge; - All day for us his heavy hand - The groaning anvil scourge. - - From far-off hills, the panting team - For us is toiling near; - For us the raftsmen down the stream - Their island barges steer. - Rings out for us the ax-man’s stroke - In forests old and still— - For us the century-circled oak - Falls crashing down his hill. - - Up!—up!—in nobler toil than ours - No craftsmen bear a part; - We make of Nature’s giant powers - The slaves of human Art. - Lay rib to rib and beam to beam, - And drive the treenails free; - Nor faithless joint nor yawning seam - Shall tempt the searching sea! - - Where’er the keel of our good ship - The sea’s rough field shall plow, - Where’er her tossing spars shall drip - With salt-spray caught below, - That ship must heed her master’s beck, - Her helm obey his hand, - And seamen tread her reeling deck - As if they trod the land. - - Her oaken ribs the vulture-beak - Of Northern ice may peel; - The sunken rock and coral peak - May grate along her keel; - And know we well the painted shell - We give to wind and wave, - Must float, the sailor’s citadel, - Or sink, the sailor’s grave! - - Ho!—strike away the bars and blocks, - And set the good ship free! - Why lingers on these dusty rocks - The young bride of the sea? - Look! how she moves adown the grooves, - In graceful beauty now! - How lowly on the breast she loves - Sinks down her virgin prow! - - God bless her! wheresoe’er the breeze - Her snowy wing shall fan, - Aside the frozen Hebrides, - Or sultry Hindostan! - Where’er, in mart or on the main, - With peaceful flag unfurled, - She helps to wind the silken chain - Of commerce round the world! - - Be hers the Prairie’s golden grain, - The Desert’s golden sand, - The clustered fruits of sunny Spain, - The spice of Morning-land! - Her pathway on the open main - May blessings follow free, - And glad hearts welcome back again. - Her white sails from the sea! - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 60. - - =Discussion.= 1. What does the title tell us? 2. Make an outline - which shows what each stanza tells us of the ship-builders, for - example: - - Stanza 1—Morning; time for work. - - Stanza 2—The smithy; work of the smith, etc. - - 3. What do the first four lines tell us of the time? 4. Note how much - more they tell; what pictures do they give? What comparison do they - suggest? 5. What line in the second stanza adds to the picture in - stanza one? 6. In what sense is the smith working “for us”? 7. What - does the “panting team” bring from the “far-off hills”? 8. With whose - labor does the work of ship-building really begin? Read the lines - which tell this. 9. Which line in the third stanza do you like best? - 10. What comparison does the poet make between ship-building and - other kinds of labor? 11. Is the “master” the only one responsible - for making the ship obey the helm? 12. What is the subject of the - verb “may feel”? 13. What dangers to the ship are pointed out? How - may the ship-builders guard against these dangers? 14. Read the - stanzas which urge honest workmanship. 15. At what point in the - building of a ship are the “bars and blocks” struck away? 16. In - what sense does this “set the good ship free”? 17. Read lines which - tell of the ship’s work. 18. In what sense can the “Prairie’s golden - grain” “be hers”? 19. What is meant by the “Desert’s golden sand”? - 20. What poetic name is given to the Far East? 21. Read the lines - that express the poet’s wish for the ship. 22. Select the lines in - this poem that give the most vivid pictures. 23. Can you think of - anything of which this ship may be the symbol? 24. Compare the poem - with Longfellow’s “The Builders” (page 566) for a suggestion as to - what the ship may represent. 25. Pronounce the following: sooty; - scourge; helm; coral. - - =Phrases= - - spectral in the river-mist, 562, 3 - measured stroke, 562, 5 - sooty smithy jars, 563, 2 - groaning anvil scourge, 563, 8 - century-circled oak, 563, 15 - drive the treenails free, 563, 22 - vulture-beak of Northern ice, 564, 1 - sailor’s citadel, 564, 7 - - -THE BUILDERS - -HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW - - All are architects of Fate, - Working in these walls of Time; - Some with massive deeds and great, - Some with ornaments of rime. - - Nothing useless is, or low; - Each thing in its place is best; - And what seems but idle show - Strengthens and supports the rest. - - For the structure that we raise - Time is with materials filled; - Our todays and yesterdays - Are the blocks with which we build. - - Truly shape and fashion these; - Leave no yawning gaps between; - Think not, because no man sees, - Such things will remain unseen. - - In the elder days of Art, - Builders wrought with greatest care - Each minute and unseen part; - For the gods see everywhere. - - Let us do our work as well, - Both the unseen and the seen; - Make the house, where gods may dwell, - Beautiful, entire, and clean. - - Else our lives are incomplete, - Standing in these walls of Time, - Broken stairways, where the feet - Stumble as they seek to climb. - - Build today, then, strong and sure, - With a firm and ample base; - And ascending and secure - Shall tomorrow find its place. - - Thus alone can we attain - To those turrets, where the eye - Sees the world as one vast plain, - And one boundless reach of sky. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 80. - - =Discussion.= 1. Tell in your own words what the first stanza means - to you. 2. Find the line which tells that we must build whether we - wish to do so or not. 3. Which lines show that we choose the kind of - structure that we raise? 4. Upon what does the beauty of the “blocks” - depend? 5. Mention something that could cause a “yawning gap.” 6. - By whom are “massive deeds” performed? 7. By whom are “ornaments - of rime” made? 8. Explain the meaning of the “elder days of Art” - and mention some works that belong to that time. 9. Tell in your - own words the meaning of the last stanza. 10. What do you think was - Longfellow’s purpose in writing this poem? - - =Phrases= - - architects of Fate, 566, 1 - massive deeds, 566, 3 - yawning gaps, 566, 14 - ample base, 567, 6 - ascending and secure, 567, 7 - boundless reach, 567, 12 - - - - -LOVE OF COUNTRY - -[Illustration] - - -THE FLOWER OF LIBERTY - -OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES - - What flower is this that greets the morn, - Its hues from Heaven so freshly born? - With burning star and flaming band - It kindles all the sunset land; - O tell us what its name may be— - Is this the Flower of Liberty? - It is the banner of the free, - The starry Flower of Liberty. - - In savage Nature’s far abode - Its tender seed our fathers sowed; - The storm-winds rocked its swelling bud, - Its opening leaves were streaked with blood, - Till lo! earth’s tyrants shook to see - The full-blown Flower of Liberty! - Then hail the banner of the free, - The starry Flower of Liberty. - - Behold its streaming rays unite, - One mingling flood of braided light— - The red that fires the Southern rose, - With spotless white from Northern snows, - And, spangled o’er its azure, see - The sister Stars of Liberty! - Then hail the banner of the free, - The starry Flower of Liberty! - - The blades of heroes fence it round, - Where’er it springs is holy ground; - From tower and dome its glories spread; - It waves where lonely sentries tread; - It makes the land as ocean free, - And plants an empire on the sea! - Then hail the banner of the free, - The starry Flower of Liberty. - - Thy sacred leaves, fair Freedom’s flower, - Shall ever float on dome and tower, - To all their heavenly colors true, - In blackening frost or crimson dew— - And God love us as we love thee, - Thrice holy Flower of Liberty! - Then hail the banner of the free, - The starry Flower of Liberty. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 539. - - =Discussion.= 1. Read the line in the first stanza answering the - question with which the poem opens. 2. Explain the metaphor of the - “burning star” and the “flaming band,” etc. 3. How many “burning - stars” does our flag contain? How many “flaming bands”? 4. Why does - the poet call America the “sunset land”? 5. How far back in history - must we go to find the seed time of the Flower of Liberty? 6. Did the - Flower of Liberty come to full-bloom in a time of strife or a time - of peace? 7. What were the “storm-winds”? What blood streaked its - opening leaves? 8. How does the poet show that the North and South - unite as one in the flag? 9. How do the “blades of heroes fence” the - flag? 10. In the fourth stanza the poet says that the flag makes our - land as free as the ocean; what do you know about a recent struggle - over the freedom of the seas? 11. Why is the Flower of Liberty thrice - holy? - - =Phrases= - - freshly born, 568, 2 - flaming band, 568, 3 - far abode, 568, 9 - swelling bud, 568, 11 - streaming rays unite, 569, 1 - braided light, 569, 2 - - -OLD IRONSIDES - -OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES - - Ay, tear her tattered ensign down! - Long has it waved on high, - And many an eye has danced to see - That banner in the sky. - Beneath it rung the battle shout, - And burst the cannon’s roar; - The meteor of the ocean air - Shall sweep the clouds no more! - - Her deck, once red with heroes’ blood, - Where knelt the vanquished foe, - When winds were hurrying o’er the flood, - And waves were white below, - No more shall feel the victor’s tread, - Or know the conquered knee; - The harpies of the shore shall pluck - The eagle of the sea! - - O better that her shattered hulk - Should sink beneath the wave; - Her thunders shook the mighty deep, - And there should be her grave. - Nail to the mast her holy flag, - Set every threadbare sail, - And give her to the god of storms, - The lightning and the gale! - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 539. - - =Historical Note.= Old Ironsides was the popular name given the U. S. - frigate _Constitution_. It was proposed by the Secretary of the Navy - to dispose of the ship, as it had become unfit for service. Popular - sentiment did not approve of this; it was felt that a ship which - had been the pride of the nation should continue to be the property - of the Navy and that it should be rebuilt for service when needed. - Holmes wrote this poem at the time when the matter was being widely - discussed. - - =Discussion.= 1. In what spirit was this poem written? 2. What was - the motive which inspired it? 3. Do you think the poet really means - it when he cries, “Ay, tear her tattered ensign down!”? Can you give - some other instance of irony? 4. As you read this poem, do you think - of the frigate as an inanimate object or does it seem personified? - 5. What is meant by “meteor of the ocean wave”? 6. Who are the - “harpies of the shore”? The “eagle of the sea”? 7. What does the - poet say would be better than to have the ship dismantled? 8. Do you - think this a fitting end for a ship of war? 9. Read the story of the - fight between the _Constitution_ and the _Guerriére_ given in your - history and be prepared to tell it in class. Why did the nation have - particular pride in this achievement? 10. Pronounce the following: - ensign; beneath. - - =Phrases= - - tattered ensign, 570, 1 - meteor of the ocean air, 570, 7 - harpies of the shore, 570, 15 - shattered hulk, 571, 1 - - -THE AMERICAN FLAG - -HENRY WARD BEECHER - -A thoughtful mind, when it sees a nation’s flag, sees not the flag only, -but the nation itself; and whatever may be its symbols, its insignia, he -reads chiefly in the flag the government, the principles, the truths, the -history, which belong to the nation which sets it forth. - -When the French tricolor rolls out to the wind, we see France. When the -new-found Italian flag is unfurled, we see resurrected Italy. When the -other three-cornered Hungarian flag shall be lifted to the wind, we shall -see in it the long buried but never dead principles of Hungarian liberty. -When the united crosses of St. Andrew and St. George on a fiery ground -set forth the banner of Old England, we see not the cloth merely; there -rises up before the mind the noble aspect of that monarchy, which, more -than any other on the globe, has advanced its banner for liberty, law, -and national prosperity. - -This nation has a banner, too; and wherever it streamed abroad, men saw -daybreak bursting on their eyes, for the American flag has been the -symbol of liberty, and men rejoiced in it. Not another flag on the globe -had such an errand, or went forth upon the sea, carrying everywhere, the -world around, such hope for the captive, and such glorious tidings. The -stars upon it were to the pining nations like the morning stars of God, -and the stripes upon it were beams of morning light. - -As at early dawn the stars stand first, and then it grows light, and then -as the sun advances, that light breaks into banks and streaming lines of -color, the glowing red and intense white striving together and ribbing -the horizon with bars effulgent, so on the American flag, stars and beams -of many-colored light shine out together. And wherever the flag comes, -and men behold it, they see in its sacred emblazonry no rampant lion and -fierce eagle, but only LIGHT, and every fold significant of liberty. - -The history of this banner is all on one side. Under it rode Washington -and his armies; before it Burgoyne laid down his arms. It waved on the -highlands at West Point; it floated over old Fort Montgomery. When Arnold -would have surrendered these valuable fortresses and precious legacies, -his night was turned into day, and his treachery was driven away by the -beams of light from this starry banner. - -It cheered our army, driven from New York, in their solitary pilgrimage -through New Jersey. It streamed in light over Valley Forge and -Morristown. It crossed the waters rolling with ice at Trenton; and when -its stars gleamed in the cold morning with victory, a new day of hope -dawned on the despondency of the nation. And when, at length, the long -years of war were drawing to a close, underneath the folds of this -immortal banner sat Washington while Yorktown surrendered its hosts, and -our Revolutionary struggles ended with victory. - -Let us then twine each thread of the glorious tissue of our country’s -flag about our heartstrings; and looking upon our homes and catching the -spirit that breathes upon us from the battlefields of our fathers, let -us resolve, come weal or woe, we will, in life and in death, now and -forever, stand by the Stars and Stripes. They have been unfurled from -the snows of Canada to the plains of New Orleans, in the halls of the -Montezumas and amid the solitude of every sea; and everywhere, as the -luminous symbol of resistless and beneficent power, they have led the -brave to victory and to glory. They have floated over our cradles; let it -be our prayer and our struggle that they shall float over our graves. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Henry Ward Beecher (1813-1887) was a native of - Connecticut and a son of the famous Lyman Beecher. He was a graduate - of Amherst College and of Lane Theological Seminary. For forty years - Beecher was the pastor of Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, discussing from - the pulpit the issues of the time and championing the rights of men - everywhere, particularly the rights of oppressed men. His lectures - and sermons breathed a spirit of intense patriotism. - - =Discussion.= 1. What may be seen in a nation’s flag by a thoughtful - mind? 2. Of what is the American flag a symbol? 3. What are the stars - of the flag compared to? The stripes? 4. What do people see in the - “sacred emblazonry” of the flag? 5. Tell something of the history - of this banner. 6. What is it to “stand by the stars and stripes”? - 7. Do you think the men who fought for us in the Great War lived up - to the ideals given to us in this poem? 8. Pronounce the following: - insignia; horizon; rampant. - - =Phrases= - - resurrected Italy, 572, 7 - glorious tidings, 572, 21 - ribbing the horizon, 572, 27 - bars effulgent, 572, 27 - sacred emblazonry, 572, 30 - precious legacies, 573, 5 - glorious tissue, 573, 17 - weal or woe, 573, 20 - luminous symbol, 573, 24 - beneficent power, 573, 24 - - -THE AMERICAN FLAG - -JOSEPH RODMAN DRAKE - - When Freedom, from her mountain height, - Unfurled her standard to the air, - She tore the azure robe of night, - And set the stars of glory there; - She mingled with its gorgeous dyes - The milky baldric of the skies, - And striped its pure celestial white - With streakings of the morning light; - Then, from his mansion in the sun, - She called her eagle-bearer down, - And gave into his mighty hand - The symbol of her chosen land! - - Majestic monarch of the cloud, - Who rear’st aloft thy regal form, - To hear the tempest-trumpings loud, - And see the lightning lances driven, - When strive the warriors of the storm, - And rolls the thunder-drum of heaven— - - Child of the sun! to thee ’tis given - To guard the banner of the free, - To hover in the sulphur smoke, - To ward away the battle-stroke, - And bid its blendings shine afar, - Like rainbows on the cloud of war, - The harbingers of victory! - - Flag of the brave! thy folds shall fly, - The sign of hope and triumph high, - When speaks the signal trumpet tone, - And the long line comes gleaming on, - Ere yet the life-blood, warm and wet, - Has dimmed the glistening bayonet, - Each soldier’s eye shall brightly turn - To where thy sky-born glories burn; - And as his springing steps advance, - Catch war and vengeance from the glance. - And when the cannon’s mouthings loud, - Heave in wild wreaths the battle shroud, - And gory sabers rise and fall, - Like shoots of flame on midnight’s pall; - Then shall thy meteor glances glow, - And cowering foes shall sink below - Each gallant arm that strikes beneath - That awful messenger of death. - - Flag of the seas! on ocean’s wave - Thy stars shall glitter o’er the brave; - When death, careering on the gale, - Sweeps darkly round the bellied sail, - And frighted waves rush wildly back - Before the broadside’s reeling rack, - Each dying wanderer of the sea - Shall look at once to heaven and thee, - And smile to see thy splendors fly - In triumph o’er his closing eye. - - Flag of the free heart’s hope and home! - By angel hands to valor given; - Thy stars have lit the welkin dome, - And all thy hues were born in heaven. - Forever float that standard sheet! - Where breathes the foe but falls before us, - With Freedom’s soil beneath our feet, - And Freedom’s banner streaming o’er us? - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Joseph Rodman Drake (1795-1820), whose name is - inseparably associated with that of his friend, Fitz-Greene Halleck, - was an American poet. These two able poets together contributed a - series of forty poems to the _New York Evening Post_. Among these was - “The American Flag,” the last four lines of which were written by - Halleck, to replace those written by Drake: - - “As fixed as yonder orb divine, - That saw thy bannered blaze unfurled, - Shall thy proud stars resplendent shine, - The guard and glory of the world.” - - Drake was a youth of many graces of both mind and body, who wrote - verses as a bird sings—for the pure joy of it. His career was cut - short by death when he was only twenty-five years old. Of him Halleck - wrote: - - “None knew thee but to love thee, - Nor named thee but to praise.” - - =Discussion.= 1. Who is represented as making a flag? 2. How is it - made? 3. What flag is it? 4. What reasons can you see for choosing - the eagle as bearer of this flag? 5. What events are pictured in - which the flag has a part? 6. Note all the names the poet gives to - the flag; which of these do you like best? 7. Can you give other - names that are applied to our flag? 8. What feeling caused this poem - to be written? 9. What lines are the most stirring? 10. Which stanza - do you like best? - - =Phrases= - - unfurled her standard, 574, 2 - azure robe, 574, 3 - milky baldric, 574, 6 - celestial white, 574, 7 - majestic monarch, 574, 13 - regal form, 574, 14 - tempest-trumpings, 574, 15 - sulphur smoke, 575, 3 - harbingers of victory, 575, 7 - sky-born glories, 575, 15 - cannon’s mouthings loud, 575, 18 - welkin dome, 576, 3 - - -THE FLAG GOES BY - -HENRY H. BENNETT - - Hats off! - Along the street there comes - A blare of bugles, a ruffle of drums, - A flash of color beneath the sky. - Hats off! - The flag is passing by! - - Blue and crimson and white it shines, - Over the steel-tipped, ordered lines. - Hats off! - The colors before us fly; - But more than the flag is passing by. - - Sea fights and land fights, grim and great, - Fought to make and to save the State; - Weary marches and sinking ships; - Cheers of victory on dying lips; - - Days of plenty and years of peace; - March of a strong land’s swift increase; - Equal justice, right and law, - Stately honor and reverend awe; - - Sign of a nation, great and strong - To ward her people from foreign wrong; - Pride and glory and honor—all - Live in the colors to stand or fall. - - Hats off! - Along the street there comes - A blare of bugles, a ruffle of drums; - And loyal hearts are beating high: - Hats off! - The flag is passing by! - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= 1. Henry Holcomb Bennett (1863-⸺), an American newspaper - writer, was born in Chillicothe, Ohio. He is not only a journalist, - but also a magazine writer and a landscape painter. He has been a - frequent contributor to the _Youth’s Companion_, and to the New York - _Independent_. “The Flag Goes By” is his most popular poem. - - =Discussion.= 1. What feeling inspires the cry “Hats off!”? 2. - What does the poet mean by “more than a flag is passing”? 3. Name - historical events which illustrate the different references in the - third stanza. 4. Explain the meaning of “march of a strong land’s - swift increase.” 5. How could the flag “ward her people from foreign - wrong”? 6. How many of the things mentioned by the poet do you see - when the flag goes by? 7. Do you think the poem will help you to see - more? - - =Phrases= - - ruffle of drums, 577, 3 - steel-tipped, ordered lines, 577, 8 - strong land’s swift increase, 577, 17 - reverend awe, 577, 19 - - -THE STAR-SPANGLED BANNER - -FRANCIS SCOTT KEY - - O say, can you see, by the dawn’s early light, - What so proudly we hailed, at the twilight’s last gleaming? - Whose broad stripes and bright stars, through the perilous fight, - O’er the ramparts we watched, were so gallantly streaming; - And the rocket’s red glare, the bombs bursting in air, - Gave proof through the night that our flag was still there. - O say, does that Star-Spangled Banner yet wave - O’er the land of the free and the home of the brave? - - On that shore, dimly seen through the mist of the deep, - Where the foe’s haughty host in dread silence reposes, - What is that which the breeze, o’er the towering steep, - As it fitfully blows, now conceals, now discloses? - Now it catches the gleam of the morning’s first beam, - In full glory reflected now shines in the stream; - ’Tis the Star-Spangled Banner; O long may it wave - O’er the land of the free and the home of the brave! - - And where are the foes who so vauntingly swore - That the havoc of war, and the battle’s confusion, - A home and a country should leave us no more? - Their blood has washed out their foul footsteps’ pollution. - No refuge could save the hireling and slave - From the terror of flight, or the gloom of the grave; - And the Star-Spangled Banner in triumph doth wave - O’er the land of the free and the home of the brave! - - O thus be it ever, when freemen shall stand - Between their loved homes and the war’s desolation! - Blest with victory and peace, may the heaven-rescued land - Praise the power that hath made and preserved us a nation. - Then conquer we must, for our cause it is just, - And this be our motto—“In God is our trust.” - And the Star-Spangled Banner in triumph shall wave - O’er the land of the free, and the home of the brave. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biographical and Historical Note.= Francis Scott Key (1780-1843), - an American lawyer and poet, was a native of Maryland. “The - Star-Spangled Banner” made him famous. - - The incidents referred to in this poem occurred during the war of - 1812. In August, 1814, a strong force of British entered Washington - and burned the Capitol, the White House, and many other public - buildings. On September 13 the British admiral moved his fleet into - position to attack Fort McHenry, near Baltimore. The bombardment - lasted all night, but the fort was so bravely defended that the - flag was still floating over it when morning came. Just before the - bombardment began, Francis Scott Key was sent to the admiral’s - frigate to arrange for an exchange of prisoners and was told to - wait until the bombardment was over. All night he watched the fort - and by the first rays of morning light he saw the Stars and Stripes - still waving. Then, in his joy and pride, he wrote the stirring - words of the song which is now known and loved by all Americans—“The - Star-Spangled Banner.” - - =Discussion.= 1. Relate the incident that called forth the poem. 2. - What “perilous fight” had taken place? 3. Where was the author during - the fight? 4. What had he seen at the “twilight’s last gleaming”? 5. - Over what ramparts was the flag streaming? 6. Which lines suggest why - the poet could not be sure that the flag was still there? 7. What - sometimes “gave proof” to him? 8. What finally disclosed the flag “in - full glory”? 9. What feelings do you think this certainty aroused - in the watcher? 10. Who made up “the foe’s haughty host”? 11. Find - words that tell where the foe was and that he had ceased firing. 12. - What “war’s desolation” is named in the third stanza? 13. What other - war songs do you know? 14. What other country’s national hymn do you - know? 15. What purposes does such a song serve? - - =Phrases= - - perilous fight, 578, 3 - o’er the ramparts, 578, 4 - mist of the deep, 578, 9 - dread silence reposes, 578, 10 - towering steep, 578, 11 - vauntingly swore, 579, 5 - foul footsteps’ pollution, 579, 8 - war’s desolation, 579, 14 - - -CITIZENSHIP - -WILLIAM P. FRYE - -Citizenship! What is citizenship? It has a broader signification than you -and I are apt to give it. Citizenship does not mean alone that the man -who possesses it shall be obedient to the law, shall be kindly to his -neighbors, shall regard the rights of others, shall perform his duties as -juror, shall, if the hour of peril come, yield his time, his property, -and his life to his country. It means more than that. It means that his -country shall protect him in every right which the Constitution gives -him. What right has the Republic to demand his life, his property, in the -hour of peril, if, when his hour of peril comes, it fails him? A man died -in England a few years ago, Lord Napier of Magdala, whose death reminded -me of an incident which illustrates this, an incident which gave that -great lord his name. A few years ago King Theodore of Abyssinia seized -Captain Cameron, a British citizen, and incarcerated him in a dungeon -on the top of a mountain nine thousand feet high. England demanded his -release, and King Theodore refused. England fitted out and sent on five -thousand English soldiers, and ten thousand Sepoys, debarked them on -the coast, marched them more than four hundred miles through swamp and -morass under a burning sun. Then they marched up the mountain height, -they scaled the walls, they broke down the iron gates, they reached down -into the dungeon, they took that one British citizen like a brand from -the burning and carried him down the mountain side, across the morass, -put him on board the white-winged ship, and bore him away to England to -safety. That cost Great Britain millions of dollars, and it made General -Napier Lord Napier of Magdala. - -Was not that a magnificent thing for a great country to do? Only think of -it! A country that has an eye sharp enough to see away across the ocean, -away across the morass, away up into the mountain top, away down into the -dungeon, one citizen, one of her thirty millions, and then has an arm -strong enough to reach away across the ocean, away across the morass, -away up the mountain height and down into the dungeon and take that one -and bear him home in safety. Who would not live and die, too, for the -country that can do that? This country of ours is worth our thought, -our care, our labor, our lives. What a magnificent country it is! What -a Republic for the people, where all are kings! Men of great wealth, of -great rank, of great influence can live without difficulty under despotic -power; but how can you and I, how can the average man endure the burdens -it imposes? Oh, this blessed Republic of ours stretches its hand down -to men, and lifts them up, while despotism puts its heavy hand on their -heads and presses them down! This blessed Republic of ours speaks to -every boy in the land, black or white, rich or poor, and asks him to come -up higher and higher. You remember that boy out here on the prairie, the -son of a widowed mother, poor, neglected perhaps by all except the dear -old mother. But the Republic did not neglect him. The Republic said to -that boy: “Boy, there is a ladder: its foot is on the earth, its top is -in the sky. Boy, go up.” And the boy mounted that ladder rung by rung; by -the rung of the free schools, by the rung of the academy, by the rung of -the college, by the rung of splendid service in the United States Army, -by the rung of the United States House of Representatives, by the rung -of the United States Senate, by the rung of the Presidency of the Great -Republic, by the rung of a patient sickness and a heroic death; until -James A. Garfield is a name to be forever honored in the history of our -country. - -Now, is not a Republic like that worth the tribute of our conscience? Is -it not entitled to our best thought, to our holiest purpose? - -Let us pledge ourselves to give it our loyal service and support until -every man in this Republic, black or white, shall be protected in all the -rights which the Constitution of the United States bestows upon him. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biographical and Historical Note.= William Pierce Frye (1831-1911), - an eminent lawyer and statesman, was born at Lewiston, Maine. He was - graduated from Bowdoin College in 1850, and was a member of Congress - from 1871 to 1881, and United States senator for Maine from 1881 to - 1911. After the death of Vice-President Hobart, and also after the - death of President McKinley, he acted as president _pro tempore_ of - the senate. - - The Magdala affair is a striking example of what a country will - do to protect its citizens. Magdala, more properly Makdala, is a - natural stronghold in Abyssinia. The emperor Theodore of Abyssinia - chose it as a fortress and a prison. Having taken offense because - a request that English workmen and machinery be sent him was not - promptly complied with, Theodore seized the British consul, Captain - C. D. Cameron, his suite, and two other men, and imprisoned them at - Magdala. Lieutenant-General Robert Napier was sent to rescue the - prisoners. For his services in this expedition Napier received the - thanks of Parliament, a pension, and a peerage, with the title First - Baron Napier of Magdala. - - =Discussion.= 1. Who are citizens of this country? 2. What is the - duty of a citizen to his country? 3. What is the duty of a country - to its citizens? 4. What incident illustrates the difficulties one - country overcame in order to protect a citizen? 5. What does our - country do for its citizens? 6. What illustration of this is given? - - =Phrases= - - broader signification, 580, 1 - duties as juror, 580, 5 - incident which illustrates, 580, 12 - incarcerated him, 580, 15 - brand from the burning, 581, 8 - across the morass, 581, 9 - despotic power, 581, 25 - tribute of our conscience, 582, 7 - - -THE CHARACTER OF WASHINGTON - -THOMAS JEFFERSON - -I think I knew General Washington intimately and thoroughly, and were I -called on to delineate his character, it should be in terms like these: - -His mind was great and powerful, without being of the very first order; -his penetration strong, though not so acute as that of a Newton, Bacon, -or Locke, and as far as he saw, no judgment was ever sounder. It was slow -in operation, being little aided by invention or imagination, but sure in -conclusion. Hence the common remark of his officers, of the advantage he -derived from councils of war, where, hearing all suggestions, he selected -whatever was best; and certainly no general ever planned his battles more -judiciously. But if deranged during the course of the action, if any -member of his plan was dislocated by sudden circumstances, he was slow -in readjustment. The consequence was that he often failed in the field, -and rarely against an enemy in station, as at Boston and New York. He was -incapable of fear, meeting personal dangers with the calmest unconcern. - -Perhaps the strongest feature in his character was prudence; never acting -until every circumstance, every consideration, was maturely weighed; -refraining if he saw a doubt, but, when once decided, going through with -his purpose whatever obstacles opposed. His integrity was most pure, his -justice the most inflexible I have ever known, no motives of interest or -consanguinity, of friendship, or hatred, being able to bias his decision. -He was, indeed, in every sense of the words, a wise, a good, and a great -man. His temper was naturally irritable and high-toned; but reflection -and resolution had obtained a firm and habitual ascendancy over it. If -ever, however, it broke its bounds, he was most tremendous in his wrath. - -In his expenses he was honorable, but exact; liberal in contribution to -whatever promised utility, but frowning and unyielding on all visionary -projects and all unworthy calls on his charity. His heart was not warm -in its affections; but he exactly calculated every man’s value, and gave -him a solid esteem proportioned to it. His person, you know, was fine, -his stature exactly what one could wish, his deportment easy, erect, and -noble; the best horseman of his age, and the most graceful figure that -could be seen on horseback. - -Although in the circle of his friends, where he might be unreserved with -safety, he took a free share in conversation, his colloquial talents -were not above mediocrity, possessing neither copiousness of ideas nor -fluency of words. In public, when called on for a sudden opinion, he was -unready, short, and embarrassed. Yet he wrote readily, rather diffusely, -in an easy and correct style. This he had acquired by conversation with -the world, for his education was merely reading, writing, and common -arithmetic, to which he added surveying at a later day. - -His time was employed in action chiefly, reading little, and that only in -agriculture and English history. His correspondence became necessarily -extensive, and, with journalizing his agricultural proceedings, occupied -most of his leisure hours within-doors. - -On the whole, his character was, in its mass, perfect, in nothing bad, in -few points indifferent; and it may truly be said that never did nature -and fortune combine more perfectly to make a man great, and to place him -in the same constellation with whatever worthies have merited from man an -everlasting remembrance. - -For his was the singular destiny and merit of leading the armies of -his country successfully through an arduous war for the establishment -of its independence; of conducting its councils through the birth of a -government, new in its forms and principles, until it had settled down -into a quiet and orderly train; and of scrupulously obeying the laws -through the whole of his career, civil and military, of which the history -of the world furnishes no other example. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Thomas Jefferson (1743-1826), a native of Virginia, - was Governor of Virginia, Minister to France, Secretary of State in - Washington’s Cabinet, Vice-President, and President. He wrote the - Declaration of Independence and was the founder of the University of - Virginia. Jefferson was a ripe scholar, a good violinist, a skillful - horseman, and an accurate marksman with a rifle. His influence was - clearly felt in the framing of the Constitution, though he was in - France at that time. His speeches were sound in policy and clear in - statement. - - =Discussion.= 1. What peculiarly fitted Jefferson to describe - the character of Washington? 2. What conflict gave Washington an - opportunity to show his greatness? 3. How had Washington’s life - prepared him to take advantage of his opportunities? 4. Name the - qualities, as given by Jefferson, that made Washington so great a - leader. 5. How did he show prudence? Integrity? Justice? 6. From your - readings can you give any instance in which he showed fearlessness? - 7. How did he show sureness in judgment? 8. What, in Jefferson’s - opinion, was the strongest feature of Washington’s character? 9. - How does Jefferson summarize his estimate of Washington? 10. What - quality especially characteristic of Lincoln is not mentioned in - this estimate, because it was lacking in Washington? 11. Give a - summary of the things Washington accomplished. 12. What part of this - characterization of Washington impressed you most. 13. Which of the - qualities mentioned would you most wish to possess? - - =Phrases= - - his penetration strong, 583, 5 - invention or imagination, 583, 8 - deranged during the course, 583, 12 - dislocated by sudden circumstances, 583, 13 - obstacles opposed, 583, 21 - interest or consanguinity, 583, 23 - bias his decision, 583, 24 - habitual ascendancy, 583, 27 - liberal in contribution, 583, 30 - visionary projects, 584, 1 - solid esteem proportioned, 584, 3 - rather diffusely, 584, 13 - arduous war, 584, 27 - - -THE TWENTY-SECOND OF FEBRUARY - -WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT - - Pale is the February sky - And brief the mid-day’s sunny hours; - The wind-swept forest seems to sigh - For the sweet time of leaves and flowers. - - Yet has no month a prouder day, - Not even when the summer broods - O’er meadows in their fresh array, - Or autumn tints the glowing woods. - - For this chill season now again - Brings, in its annual round, the morn - When, greatest of the sons of men, - Our glorious Washington was born. - - Lo, where, beneath an icy shield, - Calmly the mighty Hudson flows! - By snow-clad fell and frozen field, - Broadening, the lordly river goes. - - The wildest storm that sweeps through space, - And rends the oak with sudden force, - Can raise no ripple on his face - Or slacken his majestic course. - - Thus, ’mid the wreck of thrones, shall live - Unmarred, undimmed, our hero’s fame, - And years succeeding years shall give - Increase of honors to his name. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 41. - - =Discussion.= 1. How does the poet describe a day in February? 2. - Why has “no month a prouder day”? 3. Whose birthday occurs on the - twenty-second of February? 4. Do you know any other great man whose - birthday comes in February? 5. Give in your own words the comparison - of “the mighty Hudson” and the fame of Washington. 6. Do you know of - some interesting incident in Washington’s life? 7. In the last stanza - the poet speaks of wrecked thrones; what thrones can you name that - were wrecked during the Great War? - - =Phrases= - - summer broods, 586, 6 - fresh array, 586, 7 - icy shield, 586, 13 - snow-clad fell, 586, 15 - majestic course, 586, 20 - ’mid the wreck of thrones, 586, 21 - - -ABRAHAM LINCOLN - -RICHARD HENRY STODDARD - - This man whose homely face you look upon, - Was one of Nature’s masterful great men; - Born with strong arms that unfought victories won. - Direct of speech, and cunning with the pen, - Chosen for large designs, he had the art - Of winning with his humor, and he went - Straight to his mark, which was the human heart. - Wise, too, for what he could not break, he bent; - Upon his back, a more than Atlas load, - The burden of the Commonwealth was laid; - He stooped and rose up with it, though the road - Shot suddenly downwards, not a whit dismayed. - Hold, warriors, councilors, kings! All now give place - To this dead Benefactor of the Race. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= Richard Henry Stoddard (1825-1903), the son of a sea - captain, was born at Hingham, Mass. After the death of his father he - moved with his mother to New York City, where, after a short school - life, he began work in an iron foundry. He and Bayard Taylor became - warm friends, meeting once a week to talk of literary matters. His - characterization of Lincoln is regarded as a classic. He wrote both - prose and poetry and became noted as a literary critic. He is the - author of “Homes and Haunts of Our Elder Poets.” - - =Discussion.= 1. Tell what you can of the author, noting anything in - his life that was common to that of Lincoln. 2. Name the qualities - that the poet says made Lincoln “one of Nature’s masterpieces.” 3. - What does “homely” mean as used in the first line? 4. From your study - of pictures of Lincoln what other words can you suggest to describe - his features? 5. Explain the meaning of “cunning with the pen.” 6. - Repeat any of Lincoln’s famous sayings you know. 7. What does the - eighth line tell you of Lincoln’s character? 8. How did his humor - help him to win? 9. Why was the “burden of the Commonwealth” so great - and why was it laid on his shoulders? 10. Toward what did the road - tend “suddenly downward,” and how did Lincoln meet the situation - created by Secession? 11. What reasons can you give for calling - him a “Benefactor of the Race”? 12. Compare the achievements of - Lincoln with those of Washington. 13. Which do you think the better - description, that written by Stoddard or that by Jefferson? - - =Phrases= - - unfought victories won, 587, 3 - large designs, 587, 5 - Atlas load, 587, 9 - burden of the Commonwealth, 587, 10 - not a whit dismayed, 587, 12 - - -O CAPTAIN! MY CAPTAIN! - -WALT WHITMAN - - O Captain! my Captain! our fearful trip is done, - The ship has weather’d every rack, the prize we sought is won, - The port is near, the bells I hear, the people all exulting, - While follow eyes the steady keel, the vessel grim and daring; - But O heart! heart! heart! - O the bleeding drops of red, - Where on the deck my Captain lies, - Fallen cold and dead. - - O Captain! my Captain! rise up and hear the bells; - Rise up—for you the flag is flung—for you the bugle trills. - For you bouquets and ribbon’d wreaths—for you the shores a-crowding, - For you they call, the swaying mass, their eager faces turning; - Here, Captain! dear father! - This arm beneath your head! - It is some dream that on the deck - You’ve fallen cold and dead. - - My Captain does not answer, his lips are pale and still, - My father does not feel my arm, he has no pulse nor will, - The ship is anchor’d safe and sound, its voyage closed and done, - From fearful trip the victor ship comes in with object won; - Exult, O shores! and ring, O bells! - But I with mournful tread - Walk the deck my Captain lies, - Fallen cold and dead. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - For Biography, see page 556. - - =Discussion.= 1. Tell what you know of the poet that fitted him to - write of Lincoln’s character and achievements. 2. In this poem the - Union is compared to a ship; who is the captain of the ship? 3. What - fate befalls the captain, and at what stage of the voyage? 4. What - “port” has been reached? 5. What is “the prize we sought and won”? - 6. Point out words of rejoicing and of sorrow in the last stanza. - 7. What parts of the poem impress you with the deep personal grief - of the poet? 8. This poem put into words the nation’s deep grief at - the time of Lincoln’s death; do you think this accounts for the wide - popularity of the poem? 9. Read Whitman’s poem, “When Lilacs Last in - the Dooryard Bloomed,” describing the journey of the train bearing - the body of the martyred President from Washington to Springfield, - Illinois. - - =Phrases= - - weather’d every rack, 588, 2 - all exulting, 588, 3 - steady keel, 588, 4 - swaying mass, 589, 4 - - -IN FLANDERS FIELDS - -LIEUT. COL. JOHN D. McCRAE - - In Flanders fields the poppies blow - Between the crosses, row on row, - That mark our place; and in the sky - The larks still bravely singing fly, - Scarce heard amidst the guns below. - We are the dead. Short days ago - We lived, felt dawn, saw sunset glow, - Loved and were loved, and now we lie - In Flanders fields. - - Take up our quarrel with the foe! - To you from falling hands we throw - The torch. Be yours to hold it high! - If ye break faith with us who die, - We shall not sleep, though poppies grow - In Flanders fields. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= John D. McCrae, a physician of Montreal, was made a - Lieutenant Colonel in the Canadian Army and went overseas early in - the war. He died of pneumonia at the front in January, 1918. This - beautiful poem, was written by him during the second battle of Ypres, - April, 1915. - - =Discussion.= 1. Tell in your own words the scene which the poet - describes in the first five lines. 2. Of what is the poppy a symbol? - 3. What does the poet bid us do? 4. What do you think was the motive - which inspired Lieutenant Colonel McCrae to write this poem? - - =Phrases= - - poppies blow, 590, 1 - mark our place, 590, 3 - felt dawn, 590, 7 - falling hands, 590, 11 - - -AMERICA’S ANSWER - -R. W. LILLARD - - Rest ye in peace, ye Flanders dead. - The fight that ye so bravely led - We’ve taken up. And we will keep - True faith with you who lie asleep - With each a cross to mark his bed, - And poppies blowing overhead, - Where once his own lifeblood ran red. - So let your rest be sweet and deep - In Flanders fields. - - Fear not that ye have died for naught. - The torch ye threw to us we caught. - Ten million hands will hold it high, - And Freedom’s light shall never die! - We’ve learned the lesson that ye taught - In Flanders fields. - - -NOTES AND QUESTIONS - - =Biography.= “America’s Answer” was written by R. W. Lillard of New - York City after the death of Lieutenant Colonel McCrae, the author of - “In Flanders Fields.” It was printed in the _New York Evening Post_ - as a fitting response to the sentiment expressed in Dr. McCrae’s poem. - - =Discussion.= 1. Why does the poet say that the “Flanders dead” may - now rest in peace? 2. Who took up the struggle? 3. Why does the poet - say that the heroes of Flanders have not “died for naught”? 4. Do you - think this poem is as stirring as the one that precedes it? - - =Phrases= - - true faith, 591, 4 - lifeblood, 591, 7 - Freedom’s light, 591, 13 - learned the lesson, 591, 14 - - - - -GLOSSARY - -KEY TO THE SOUNDS OF MARKED VOWELS - - - ā as in ate - ă as in bat - â as in care - ȧ as in ask - ä as in arm - a᷵ as in senate - e᷵ as in event - ẽ as in maker - ē as in eve - ĕ as in met - ī as in kind - ĭ as in pin - ō as in note - ŏ as in not - ô as in or - o᷵ as in obey - ū as in use - ŭ as in cut - û as in turn - u᷵ as in unite - o̅o̅ as in food - o͡o as in foot - -=a-banˈdon= (ȧ-bănˈdŭn), to leave, quit. - -=a-baseˈment= (ȧ-bāseˈmĕnt), humiliation, shame. - -=a-batˈed= (ȧ-bātˈĕd), reduced, decreased. - -=abˈbess= (ăbˈĕs), head of a convent. - -=abˈbey= (ăbˈī), the church of a monastery, convent. - -=Abˌer-deenˈshire= (ăbˌẽr-dēnˈshẽr), a county in northeastern Scotland. - -=Abˌer-dourˈ= (ăbˌẽr-do̅o̅rˈ), same as Abˌ-er-deenˈ, a city in Scotland. - -=abˈdi-cate= (ăbˈdĭ-kāt), to surrender, abandon. - -=ab-horˈrence= (ăb-hôrˈĕns), extreme hatred. - -=a-bideˈ= (ȧ-bīdˈ), to entrust. - -=a-bodeˈ= (ȧ-bōdˈ), residence, dwelling. - -=a-bom-i-naˈtion= (ȧ-bŏm-ĭ-nāˈshŭn), disgust, hatred. - -=a-booneˈ= (ȧ-bo̅o̅nˈ), Scotch for =above=. - -=abˌo-rigˈi-nes= (ăbˌō-rĭjˈĭ-nēz), native races. - -=ab-ruptˈ= (ăb-rŭptˈ), very steep, rough, sudden. - -=abˈso-lute= (ăbˈsō-lūt), clear, positive; owned solely. - -=ab-sorbedˈ= (ăb-sôrbdˈ), swallowed up. - -=ab-stracˈtion= (ăb-străkˈshŭn), separation. - -=ab-surdˈ= (ăb-sŭrdˈ), ridiculous. - -=a-byssˈ= (ȧ-bĭsˈ), a bottomless pit. - -=a-byssˈ of the whirl= (ȧ-bĭsˈ), great depth of the whirlpool. - -=Abˌys-sinˈi-a= (ăbˌĭ-sĭnˈĭ-ȧ), a country in East Africa. - -=A-caˈdi-a= (ȧ-kāˈdĭ-ȧ), the original French, and now poetic, name of -Nova Scotia. - -=acˈcess= (ăkˈsĕs; ăk-sĕsˈ), admission. - -=ac-comˈpa-nied= (ă-kŭmˈpȧ-nĭd), went with. - -=ac-cordˈ= (ă-kôrdˈ), agreement of will, assent, blend. - -=ac-cordˈing-ly= (ă-kôrdˈĭng-lĭ), consequently, so. - -=ac-countˈa-ble= (ă-kounˈtȧ-b’l), responsible. - -=ac-countˈant= (ă-kountˈănt), one skilled in keeping accounts. - -=ac-cuˌmu-laˈtion= (ă-kūˌmū-lāˈshŭn), collection. - -=acˌcu-saˈtion= (ăkˌu᷵-zāˈshŭn), the charge of an offense or crime. - -=ac-cusˈtomed= (ă-kŭsˈtŭmd), wont, used. - -=a-chieveˈ= (ȧ-chēvˈ), achieve your adventure, do your favor. - -=A-chilˈles= (ȧ-kĭlˈēz), the central hero in the =Iliad=. See Elson -Reader, Book II. - -=ac-quireˈ= (ă-kwīrˈ), gain. - -=a-cuˈmen= (ȧ-kūˈmĕn), keenness, shrewdness. - -=adˈage= (ădˈăj), an old saying. - -=adˌa-manˈtine= (ȧdˌȧ-mănˈtĭn), impenetrable, hard. - -=a-daptˈing= (ȧ-dăptˈĭng), fitting, adjusting. - -=adˈder= (ădˈẽr), a kind of snake. - -=ad-dressˈ= (ă-drĕsˈ), skill, tact; to make a speech. - -=adˈe-quate= (ădˈe᷵-kwa᷵t), sufficient. - -=ad-herˈence= (ăd-hērˈĕns), steady attachment, fidelity. - -=ad-herˈent= (ăd-hērˈĕnt), follower. - -=a-dieuˈ= (ȧ-dūˈ), farewell, good-by. - -=ad-jaˈcent= (ă-jāˈsĕnt), near by. - -=ad-justˈ= (ă-jŭstˈ), to arrange. - -=ad-minˈis-ter= (ăd-mĭnˈĭs-tẽr), to apply, serve out. - -=ad-minˌis-traˈtion= (ăd-mĭnˌĭs-trāˈshŭn), management of public affairs. - -=adˈmi-ra-ble= (ădˈmĭ-ra᷵-b’l), wonderful, marvelous. - -=adˈmi-ral= (ădˈmĭ-răl), a naval officer of the highest rank. - -=a-dornˈ= (ȧ-dôrnˈ), to set off to advantage, beautify, decorate. - -=a-dornˈment of all India= (ȧ-dôrnˈmĕnt), a flattering phrase—one that -helps to beautify India. - -=a-droitˈness in traffic= (ȧ-droitˈnĕs, trăfˈĭk), skill in bargaining or -commerce. - -=ad-vanceˈ= (ăd-vănsˈ), offer, set forth. - -=adˌvan-taˈgeous-ly= (ădˌvăn-tāˈjŭs-lĭ), beneficially. - -=ad-venˈture= (ăd-vĕnˈtu᷵r), undertaking. - -=ad-venˈtur-ous= (ăd-vĕnˈtu᷵r-ŭs), daring. - -=adˈver-sa-ries= (ădˈvẽr-sa᷵-rĭz), foes, opponents. - -=adˈverse= (ădˈvẽrs), unfavorable. - -=ad-vertˈ= (ăd-vûrtˈ), to refer, allude. - -=ad-visˈa-ble= (ăd-vīzˈȧ-b’l), desirable. - -=adˈvo-cate= (ădˈvō-ka᷵t), counselor, one who pleads for another. - -=a-eˈri-al= (ā-ēˈrĭ-ăl), airy, pertaining to air - -=af-fectˈed= (ă-fĕktˈĕd), fancied; laid hold of. - -=af-fectsˈ so many genˈer-ous senˈti-ments= (ă-fĕktsˈ; jĕnˈẽr-ŭs; -sĕnˈtĭ-mĕnts), assumes so many noble feelings. - -=af-frontˈed= (ă-frŭnˈtĕd), provoked, nettled. - -=aft= (ȧft), toward the rear part of a vessel. - -=Agˈas-siz= (ăgˈȧ-se᷵). - -=aˈged= (āˈjĕd), old. - -=agˈgra-vatˌed= (ăgˈgrȧ-vātˌĕd), added to, magnified. - -=ag-gresˈsion= (ă-grĕshˈŭn), an unprovoked attack, invasion. - -=a-ghastˈ= (a-gȧstˈ), amazed, astounded. - -=agˈile= (ăjˈĭl), lively. - -=agˌi-taˈtion= (ăjˌī-tāˈshŭn), a stirring up or arousing commotion. - -=Agˈra-vaine= (ăgˈrȧ-vān). - -=a-greeˈ= (ȧ-grēˈ), be in accord. - -=aˈgue= (ȧˈgū), chill. - -=aidˈde-camp= (ādˈde᷵-kămp, ādˈdē-kän), an officer who assists a general -in correspondence and in directing movements. - -=alˈa-basˌte=r (ălˈȧ-bȧsˌtẽr), white stone resembling marble. - -=alˌ-beˈit= (ălˌbēˈĭt), although. - -=Al-giersˈ= (ăl-jērzˈ), seaport in Africa. - -=Al-hamˈbra= (ăl-hămˈbrȧ), the fortress, palace, or alcazar, of the -Moorish kings. - -=alˈien= (ālˈyĕn), foreign, strange. - -=A-li-eˈna= (ā-lĭ-ēˈnä). - -=al-leˈgiance= (ă-lēˈjăns), loyalty, allegiance merely nominal, loyalty -so-called, not real. - -=al-legˈing= (ă-lĕjˈĭng), declaring, asserting. - -=al-litˌer-aˈtion= (ă-lĭtˌẽr-āˈshŭn), repetition of the same letter or -sound at the beginning of two or more words immediately succeeding each -other. - -=al-lotˈment= (ă-lŏtˈmĕnt), share by chance. - -=al-lowˈance= (ă-lŏwˈăns), share. - -=al-ludeˈ= (ă-lūdˈ), refer, hint. - -=al-luˈsion= (ă-lūˈzhŭn), indirect reference, hint. - -=al-lyˈ= (ă-līˈ), partner, relative. - -=Almesˈbury= (ämzˈbẽr-ĭ). - -=alms= (ämz), charity. - -=a-loftˈ= (ȧ-lŏftˈ), to the mast head, overhead. - -=a-loofˈ= (ä-lo̅o̅fˈ), apart. - -=al-terˈnate= (ăl-tûrˈna᷵t; ălˈtẽr-nāt), by turns. - -=al-terˈna-tive= (ăl-tûrˈnä-tĭv), choice. - -=amˌa-teurˈ in-specˈtion= (ămˌȧ-tûrˈ ĭn-spĕkˈshŭn), not professional -inspection. - -=amature=, dialect for =amˌa-teurˈ= (ămˌȧ-tûrˈ), a beginner, not a -professional. - -=Amˌa-zoˈni-an= (ămˌȧ-zōˈnĭ-ăn), of or pertaining to the river Amazon. - -=Amˌba-arˈen= (ămˌbȧ-ärˈĕn). - -=ambitious projects=, schemes for greater power. - -=amˈbush= (ămˈbo͡osh), concealed place, snare. - -=a-mendˈ= (ȧ-mĕndˈ), make better, give back. - -=aˈmi-a-ble= (āˈmĭ-ȧ-b’l), friendly. - -=a-midˈships= (ȧ-mĭdˈshĭps), in the middle of a ship. - -=amˈi-ty= (ămˈĭ-tĭ), friendship. - -=amˈo-rou=s (ămˈō-rŭs), loving. - -=aˌmoursˈ= (ȧˌmo̅o̅rzˈ), loves. - -=Am-phicˈty-on= (ăm-fĭkˈtĭ-ŏn), an assembly of deputies from the -different states of Greece. - -=anˌa-conˈda= (ănˌȧ-kŏnˈdȧ), a large snake. - -=a-natˈo-my= (ă-nătˈō-mĭ), the science which treats of the structure of -the body. - -=Anˈdre=, =Major= (änˈdra᷵), a British officer in the Revolutionary War -who was arrested at Tarrytown and executed as a spy. - -=anˈec-dote= (ănˈĕk-dōt), particular incident or fact of an interesting -nature. - -=an-gelˈic kinˈdred= (ăn-jĕlˈĭk kĭnˈdrĕd), heavenly relationship. - -=anˈguish= (ănˈgwĭsh), agony, distress. - -=anˈi-mate= (ănˈĭ-māt), to enliven, inspire. - -=anˈkus= (ănˈkŭs), an elephant goad. - -=Anˈnoure= (ănˈōr), a sorceress of King Arthur’s time. - -=an-nulˈ= (ăn-nŭlˈ), to cancel, abolish. - -=a-nonˈ= (ȧ-nŏnˈ), soon. - -=An-taeˈus= (ăn-tēˈŭs), a son of Poseidon. He was of gigantic size and -strength, and grew stronger as long as he touched his mother Earth. - -=an-tagˈo-nist= (ăn-tăgˈō-nĭst), opponent. - -=anˈte= (ănˈte᷵), to put up. - -=anˈthem= (ănˈthĕm), a song of praise. - -=an-ticˈi-pate= (ăn-tĭsˈĭ-pāt), to have a previous view of what is to -happen. - -=anˈti-quatˌed= (ănˈtĭ-kwātˌĕd), old fashioned. - -=anˈvil= (ănˈvĭl), a block usually of iron, steel faced, and of -characteristic shape, on which metal is shaped as by hammering or forging. - -=apˈa-thy= (ăpˈȧ-thĭ), lack of feeling. - -=aˈpex= (āˈpĕks), summit, point. - -=apˈing= (āpˈĭng), mimicing, imitating. - -=a-pocˌa-lypˈti-cal= (ȧ-pŏkˌȧ-lĭpˈtĭ-kăl), revealing. - -=a-posˈtle= (ȧ-pŏsˈ’l), one of the twelve disciples of Christ, specially -chosen as his companions and witnesses, and sent forth to preach the -gospel. - -=apˌos-tolˈic= (ȧpˌŏs-tŏlˈĭk), like one having a great mission. - -=ap-pallˈing= (ă-pôlˈĭng), fearful, unusual. - -=ap-parˈel= (ă-părˈĕl), clothing. - -=ap-parˈent= (ă-pârˈĕnt), easily seen, seeming. - -=apˌpa-riˈtion= (ăpˌȧ-rĭshˈŭn), ghost. - -=apˌper-tainˈing= (ăpˌẽr-tānˈĭng), belonging to. - -=apˈpli-ca-ble= (ăpˈlĭ-kȧ-b’l), suitable. - -=ap-preˌci-aˈtion= (ă-prēˌshĭ-āˈshūn), valuation, estimate. - -=apˌpre-hendˈ= (ăpˌre᷵-hĕndˈ), fear; seize. - -=apˌpre-henˈsion= (ăpˌre᷵-hĕnˈshŭn), distrust, suspicion, fear. - -=apˌpre-henˈsive= (ăpˌre᷵-hĕnˈsĭv), quick to learn or grasp. - -=ap-proachˈ= (ă-prōchˈ), to draw near to stealthily. - -=apˌpro-baˈtion= (ăpˌrō-bāˈshŭn), liking. - -=apt= (ăpt), suitable. - -=aptness to acts of violence=, tending to commit deeds of violence, -tendency to kill. - -=Arˈa-bic= (ărˈȧ-bĭk), the Arabs’ language. - -=arˈbi-tra-ry= (ärˈbĭ-tra᷵-rĭ), irresponsible. - -=arˈbu-tus= (ärˈbu᷵-tŭs; är-būˈtŭs), a small trailing plant having -fragrant flowers. - -=Arˌca-bu-ceˈro= (ärˌkä-bo̅o̅-thāˈrō), a soldier armed with firearms of -the middle fifteenth century. - -=arˈchi-tect= (ärˈkĭ-tĕkt), master builder, designer. - -=arˈchi-tecˌture= (ärˈkĭ-tĕkˌtu᷵r), art or science of building. - -=arˈdent= (ärˈdĕnt), fervent, glowing. - -=arˈdor= (ärˈdẽr), heat, zeal. - -=arˈdu-ous= (ärˈdu᷵-ŭs), hard, difficult. - -=arˈgent= (ärˈjĕnt), silver. - -=A-riˈca= (ä-rĕˈkä), in Chile. - -=Aˈri-el= (āˈrĭ-ĕl). - -=Ar-maˈda= (är-māˈdä), a fleet; especially the great Spanish fleet -defeated by England in 1588. - -=ar-maˈdos= (är-māˈdōs), large ships, battleships. - -=arˈmor-er= (ärˈmẽr-ẽr), one who cleans and repairs the small arms or -iron parts on a ship. - -=arms at the trail=, a military term, rifles carried at side in -horizontal position. - -=arˈrack= (ărˈăk), liquor made from rice, or molasses, or the sap of -palms. - -=arˈrant= (ărˈănt), downright. - -=ar-rayˈ= (ă-rāˈ), order, dress. - -=arˈro-gance= (ărˈō-găns), pride. - -=arˈse-nal= (ärˈse᷵-năl), a public establishment for the storage or -manufacture of arms and military equipment. - -=ar-tifˈi-cer= (är-tĭfˈĭ-sẽr), skilled worker. - -=arˌti-fiˈcial-ly= (ärˌtĭ-fĭshˈă-lĭ), not genuinely. - -=as-cendˈan-cy= (ă-sĕnˈdăn-sĭ), control, superiority. - -=as-cendˈing= (ă-sĕndˈĭng), moving or climbing upward. - -=asˌcer-tainˈ= (ăsˌẽr-tānˈ), find out for a certainty. - -=as-cribˈing= (ăs-krībˈĭng), attributing, assigning. - -=asˈpect= (ăsˈpĕkt), appearance. - -=Asˈpi-net= (ăsˈpĭ-nĕt), an Indian chief. - -=asˌpi-raˈtion= (ăsˌpĭ-rāˈshŭn), high desire. - -=as-sailˈ= (ă-sālˈ), attack. - -=as-sailˈant= (ă-sālˈănt), one that attacks. - -=as-saultˈ= (ă-sôltˈ), attack. - -=as-sertˈ= their lordship (ă-sûrtˈ), state their right to rule. - -=as-simˌi-latˈing= (ă-sĭmˌĭ-lātˈĭng), resembling. - -=as-suredˈ= (ă-sho̅o̅rdˈ), made sure. - -=as-surˈed-ly= (ă-sho̅o̅rˈĕd-lĭ), certainly. - -=Asˈta-roth= (ăsˈtȧ-rŏth), the Phoenician goddess of love. - -=asthˈma= (ăzˈmȧ), a disease causing difficulty of breathing. - -=Asˈto-lat= (ăsˈtō-lȧt), a name for Guildford, Surrey, England. - -=astral lamp= (ăsˈtrăl), a kind of brilliant lamp. - -=Atherfield= (ăthˈẽr-fēld). - -=ath-letˈic= (ăth-lĕtˈĭk), strong, muscular. - -=a-thwartˈ= (ȧ-thwôrtˈ), across. - -=Atˈlas= (ătˈlăs), in Greek mythology, a god who bore up the pillars -which upheld the heavens. - -=a-toneˈ= (ȧ-tōnˈ), to make satisfaction for. - -=a-troˈcious= (ȧ-trōˈshŭs), wicked, terrible. - -=a-trocˈi-ties= (ȧ-trŏsˈĭ-tĭz), savagely brutal deeds. - -=at-tendˈance= (ă-tĕnˈdăns), service. - -=atˌtenˈtive-ly scruˈti-nized= (ă-tĕnˌtĭv-lĭ skro̅o̅ˈtĭ-nīzd), examined -closely. - -=atˈti-tude= (ătˈĭ-tŭd), posture or position. - -=atˈtri-bute= (ăˈtrĭ-būt), quality. - -=Auchmuty=, =Judge= (ŏkˈmu᷵-tĭ), British general (1756-1822). - -=au-daˈcious= (ô-dāˈshŭs), impudent, daring. - -=auˈdi-ble= (ôˈdĭ-b’l), actually heard. - -=auˈdi-tor= (ôˈdĭ-tẽr), a hearer, listener. - -=aug-mentˈed= (ôg-mĕntˈĕd), increased. - -=auld= (ôld; äld), Scotch for old. - -=aus-tereˈ= (ôs-tērˈ), stern, severe. - -=au-thenˈtic= (ô-thĕnˈtĭk), real, trustworthy, true. - -=auˌthen-ticˈi-ty= (ôˌthĕn-tĭsˈĭ-tĭ), genuineness. - -=au-thorˈi-ta-tive= (ô-thŏrˈĭ-ta᷵-tĭv), commanding, positive. - -=auˌto-bi-ogˈra-phy= (ôˌtō-bī-ŏgˈrȧ-fĭ), history of one’s life written by -himself. - -=auˈto-crat= (ôˈtō-krăt), an absolute monarch. - -=auˌto-cratˈic= (ôˌtō-krătˈĭk), absolute. - -=au-tumˈnal= (ô-tŭmˈnăl), belonging to, or like autumn. - -=aux-ilˈia-ry= (ôg-zĭlˈyȧ-rĭ), helper, assistant. - -=a-vengedˈ= (ȧ-vĕnjdˈ), punished the injuring party. - -=a-verseˈ= (ȧ-vẽrsˈ), disinclined, contrary. - -=aversion=, =unbounded= (ȧ-vûrˈshŭn), unlimited dislike. - -=A-vilˈion= (ȧ-vĭlˈyŏn), in Celtic mythology an earthly paradise in the -western seas where heroes were carried at death. - -=avˌo-caˈtions= (ăvˌō-kāˈshŭnz), pursuits. - -=a-vowˈal= (ȧ-vouˈăl), declaration. - -=awed= (ôd), struck with great fear. - -=Ayˈmer de Vaˈlence= (āˈmẽr da᷵ väˈlŏns). - -=Ayr= (âr), a seaport in southwestern Scotland. - -=A-zoresˈ= (ā-zōrzˈ), islands near and belonging to Portugal. - -=azˈure= (ăzhˈu᷵r), sky-blue. - -=Baˈal= (bāˈăl), a Phoenician god whose worship was attended by wild -revelry. - -=babˈble= (băbˈ’l), utter unintelligible sounds, prattle. - -=Babˌy-loˈni-an vauntˈing= (Băbˌĭ-lōˈnĭ-ăn väntˈĭng), referring to the -hanging gardens of Babylon, one of the seven wonders of the world. - -=bachˈe-lor= (băchˈē-lẽr), the lowest university degree. - -=Bacon=, =Sir Francis=, English philosopher and statesman (1561-1626). - -=bade= (băd), ordered, commanded. - -=badge of his au-thorˈi-ty= (băj of his ô-thŏrˈĭ-tĭ), sign of his power. - -=bafˈfled= (băfˈ’ld), defeated, thwarted. - -=balˈdric= (bôlˈdrĭk), a broad belt, worn over one shoulder, across the -breast and under the opposite arm. - -=balˈing= (bālˈĭng), dipping out water; making large bundles for shipping. - -=balˈlast= (bălˈȧst), any heavy substance put into the hold of a ship to -sink it in the water. - -=bam-booˈ= (băm-bo̅o̅ˈ), a woody kind of grass. - -=Bancroft=, =George=, American historian. - -=baneˈful= (bānˈfo͡ol), injurious, deadly. - -=bang= (băng), a thump, a whack. - -=bar=, an obstructing bank of sand. - -=barb= (bärb), horse - -=Barbary powers=, the countries on the north coast of Africa, from Egypt -to the Atlantic. - -=bard= (bärd), a poet. - -=barge= (bärj), a vessel or boat of state elegantly furnished and -decorated. - -=bark= (bärk), a three-masted vessel. - -=ba-roucheˈ= (bȧ-ro̅o̅shˈ), a four-wheeled carriage, with a falling top, -and two double seats on the inside. - -=Barreˈ, Colonel= (bȧˈrāˈ), a British officer and politician. - -=barˈren= (bărˈĕn), sterile, fruitless, empty. - -=barˌri-cadeˈ= (bărˌĭ-kādˈ), a bar or obstruction. - -=barˈter= (bärˈtẽr), to trade one article for another. - -=basˈtions= (băsˈchŭnz), walls. - -=Bath-sheˈba= (Băth-shēˈbȧ), the wife of Uriah the Hittite. 2 Samuel II. - -=batˈten= (bătˈ’n), to fasten down with strips of wood. - -=Baudˈwin= (bôdˈwĭn). - -=beam-ends= (bēm-ĕndz), to lie upon the beam-ends, to incline, as a -vessel, so much on one side that her beams approach a vertical position. - -=bear sway=, rule. - -=Beauˈmains= (bōˈmānz). - -=be-calmˈ= (be᷵-kämˈ), to stop the progress of the boat by lack of wind. - -=be-daubedˈ= (bē-dôbdˈ), covered, coated. - -=Bedˈi-vere= (bĕdˈĭ-vēr). - -=beeˈtling= (bēˈtlĭng), projecting. - -=be-fitsˈ the scene= (be᷵-fĭtˈ), suits or becomes the place. - -=beget that golden time again=, recall to mind that wonderful time again. - -=begˈgar de-scripˈtion=, phrase used to imply great magnificence. - -=be-guiledˈ= (be᷵-gīldˈ), lured - -=be-guilˈing= (be᷵-gīlˈĭng), whiling away. - -=be-hests= (be᷵-hĕstsˈ), commands. - -=be-hooveˈ= (be᷵-ho̅o̅vˈ), is proper for, suits. - -=be-laˈbor-ing= (bē-lāˈbe᷵r-ĭng), thrashing. - -=belaying pins= (bē-lāyˈĭng), strong cleats around which ropes are made -fast. - -=belch= (bĕlch), to throw out. - -=belˈfry= (bĕlˈfrĭ), room in a tower where a bell is hung. - -=Bellˈi-cent= (bĕlˈĭ-sĕnt). - -=bel-ligˈer-ent= (bĕ-lĭjˈẽr-ĕnt), warlike. - -=belˈlow= (bĕlˈō), to roar, clamor. - -=belˈlows= (bĕlˈōz), an instrument for blowing fires. - -=be-neathˈ= (be᷵-nēthˈ). - -=benˌe-dicˈtion= (bĕnˌe᷵-dĭkˈshŭn), blessing. - -=benˌe-facˈtor= (bĕnˌe᷵-făkˈtẽr), one who does good. - -=be-nefˈi-cence= (be᷵-nĕfˈĭ-sĕns), goodness. - -=be-nevˈo-lent= (be᷵-nĕvˈō-lĕnt), kind. - -=Ben-galˈ= (bĕn-gôlˈ), a division of British India. - -=be-nignˈ= (be᷵-nīnˈ), of a kind disposition. - -=be-nigˈnant= (be᷵-nĭgˈnănt), kind. - -=Benˈwick= (bĕnˈĭk). - -=be-reavedˈ= (be᷵-rēvdˈ), deprived. - -=be-reaveˈment= (be᷵-rēvˈmĕnt), the loss of a loved one by death. - -=Berˈnard, Francis, Sir= (bûrˈnȧrd). - -=berˈserk= (bûrˈsûrk), a wild warrior of heathen times in Scandinavia. - -=be-setˈ= (be᷵-setˈ), surrounded. - -=be-stirsˈ him well= (be᷵-stûrzˈ), moves about briskly, or busily. - -=be thy man=, be loyal to you as a vassal. - -=be-trayˈ= (be᷵-trāˈ), to show or indicate. - -=bevˈy= (bĕvˈĭ), flock. - -=be-yondˈ perˌad-venˈture= (bē-yŏndˈ pĕrˌăd-vĕnˈtu᷵r), without doubt. - -=beˈzoar= (bēˈzōr), a mineral matter found in the digestive organs of -certain animals, supposed to be an antidote for poison. - -=biˈas= (bīˈăs), to prejudice, change. - -=bickˈer-ing= (bĭkˈẽr-ĭng), wrangling. - -=bide my time=, pass my life. - -=bigˈot-ed= (bĭgˈŭt-ĕd), prejudiced, narrow minded toward others’ -opinions. - -=bi-ogˈra-phy= (bī-ŏgˈrȧ-fĭ), the written history of a person’s life. - -=Bisˈcay-an= (bĭsˈkā-ăn), belonging to Spaniards of Biscay. - -=bisˈcuit= (bĭsˈkĭt), hard-tack, a kind of hard sea bread baked in large -round cakes, without salt. - -=biˈson= (bīˈsŭn), the buffalo. - -=bite the dust=, to die on the battlefield. - -=bitter east=, a cold, east wind. - -=bivˈouac= (bĭvˈwăk), encampment of soldiers in the open air prepared for -fighting. - -=blade= (blād), a wild fellow. - -=Blake, Robert= (1599-1657), a British admiral. - -=blared across the shalˈlows= (blârd across the shălˈōz), made a noise -like a trumpet across the shoals, or shallow places in the river. - -=blastˈed= (blȧstˈed), withered or blighted. - -=blazed= (blāzd), marked (a tree) by chipping off a piece of bark. - -=blaˈzon= (blāˈz’n), a coat of arms. - -=bleak= (blēk), without color, pale, barren. - -=blench= (blĕnch), to draw back, shrink from. - -=Bligh= (blī). - -=blight= (blīt), to ruin, frustrate. - -=Blighty= (blīˈtĭ), the British soldier’s slang for =home=. - -=blitheˈsome= (blīthˈsŭm), cheery, gay. - -=block chafes= (chāfs), anything goes wrong. - -=blossom into melody=, break into song. - -=blow= (blō), to blossom; =blows his nail=; blows on his fingers to warm -them. - -=bluff= (blŭff), rough and hearty. - -=boar= (bōr), a wild hog. - -=boasts a crown=, is proud of its empire. - -=bob-linˈcon=, bobolink, an American bird. - -=Boche= (bōsh), a name given by the French to the German soldier. - -=bodˈed ill= (bōdˈĕd), foretold ill. - -=bog= (bŏg), swamp, marsh. - -=boisterous rapidity= (boisˈtẽr-ŭs rȧ-pĭdˈĭ-tĭ), roaring rate. - -=bomb= (bŏm; bŭm), a shell, especially a spherical shell, like those -fired from mortars. - -=Bonˌa-ven-ˌture=ˈ (bōnˌă-vĕn-ˌtūrˈ), a ship of England’s fleet. - -=bonny bird=, the fair lady. - -=boon= (bo̅o̅n), favor; gay. - -=bosˈom= (bo͡ozˈŭm), heart. - -=botˈtoms= (bŏtˈŭmz), bed of river, valley. - -=bounˈti-ful= (bounˈtĭ-fo͡ol), liberal, generous. - -=bou-quetˈ= (bo̅o̅-kāˈ), a bunch of flowers. - -=bour-geoisˈ= (bo̅o̅r-zhwȧˈ), head man. - -=bow= (bou), the forward part of a vessel. - -=bowˈer= (bouˈẽr), a lady’s private apartment. - -=Boylsˈton= (boilzˈtŭn). - -=Bra-bantˈ= (brȧ-băntˈ), a province of Belgium. - -=brackˈish= (brăkˈĭsh), salt, distasteful. - -=braes of broom= (brā, bro̅o̅m), hillsides covered with low shrubs -bearing yellow flowers. - -=brake= (brāk), thicket. - -=brand= (brănd), a burning piece of wood; sword. - -=Branˈdi-les= (brănˈdĭ-lēz). - -=brat= (brăt), a child. - -=Brathˈwick= (brăthˈĭk). - -=brawlˈing= (brôlˈĭng), quarreling noisily. - -=breach= (brēch), an opening, a quarrel. - -=breakˈer= (brākˈẽr), waves breaking into foam against the shore or reef. - -=breastˈing= (brĕstˈĭng), forcing one’s way. - -=breechˈes= (brĭchˈĕz), trousers. - -=briˈer= (brīˈẽr), any plant with a woody stem bearing thorns or -prickles. - -=brig= (brĭg), a two-masted vessel. - -=bri-gadeˈ= (brĭ-gādˈ), a body of troops consisting of two or more -regiments. - -=brigˈan-tine= (brĭgˈăn-tēn), a two-masted vessel, square rigged forward -and schooner rigged aft. - -=brinˈdled= (brĭnˈd’ld), having dark streaks or spots on a gray or tawny -ground, streaked. - -=bring him to knowledge= (nŏlˈĕj), recognize him. - -=brink= (brĭnk), verge or edge. - -=Britˈta-ny= (brĭtˈȧ-nĭ), formerly an independent province, now a part of -France. - -=broached= (brōcht), uttered, put forth. - -=broach-to=, to veer suddenly into the wind and expose the vessel to the -danger of capsizing. - -=broad-sideˈ= (brôd-sīdˈ), broad surface of any object. - -=Broadway=, a famous street in New York. - -=broil=, a noisy quarrel. - -=bronˈco= (brŏnˈkō), a small horse or pony. - -=brook= (bro͡ok), to bear, endure. - -=brought to bay=, brought to a standstill. - -=brunt= (brŭnt), the force of a blow, shock. - -=brutˈish= (bro̅o̅tˈĭsh), coarse, stupid. - -=Brutus= (bro̅o̅ˈtŭs), a Roman politician and one of Cæsar’s slayers. - -=bucˈca-neerˌ= (bŭkˈȧ-nērˌ), a robber, pirate. - -=Buchˈan= (bŭkˈăn). - -=Buckˈholm= (bŭkˈhōm). - -=budgˈet= (bŭjˈĕt), stock, accumulation. - -=bufˈfet= (bŭfˈĕt), blow. - -=bullˈdozˌing= (bo͡olˈdōzˌĭng), restraining by threats or violence. -[Slang, U. S.] - -=bulˈlied= (bo͡olˈĭd), intimidated or frightened. - -=bulˈlion= (bo͡olˈyŭn), uncoined gold or silver. - -=bulˈly-rag= (bo͡olˈĭ-răg), to scare by bullying. - -=bulˈrushˌes= (bo͡olˈrŭshˌĕz), a kind of large rush growing in water. - -=bulˈwark= (bo͡olˈwȧrk), the side of a ship above the upper deck; a -protecting wall, sea wall. - -=bumpˈkin= (bŭmpˈkĭn), an awkward, heavy fellow. - -=buoyˈant= (boiˈănt), tending to rise or float. - -=buoyˈant-ly= (bouˈănt-lĭ), lightly. - -=burˈgess= (bûrˈjĕs), a resident of a town. - -=burghˈer= (bûrˈgẽr), a freeman of a borough, an enfranchised male -citizen. - -=Burˈgo-masˌter= (bûrˈgō-mȧsˌtẽr), the chief magistrate of a town in -Holland. - -=bur-lesqueˈ= (bûr-lĕskˈ), droll, treated ridiculously as a caricature. - -=burˈnish= (bûrˈnĭsh), to make bright, to polish. - -=burˈthen= (bûrˈth’n), burden. - -=busˈkin= (bŭsˈkĭn), a covering for the foot coming some distance up the -leg. - -=buttes= (būts), hills, small mountains. - -=buxˈom= (bŭkˈsŭm), plump and rosy. - -=by sheer weight= (shēr), by the very weight, by weight alone. - -=Byles, Mather= (bīlz), American clergyman. - -=Caer-leˈon= (kär-lēˈŏn), a town in south-western England, the -traditional seat of King Arthur’s court. - -=ca-lamˈi-ties= (kă-lămˈĭ-tēz), misfortunes, disasters. - -=Caˌla-veˈras= (käˌlȧ-vāˈrȧs), a county in central California. - -=calˈcu-late= (kălˈku᷵-lāt), expect, plan, reckon. - -=Calˈi-ban= (kălˈĭ-băn). - -=calˈklated=, dialect for =calˈcu-late= (kălˈkûlāt). - -=calm= (käm), freedom from motion, quiet. - -=calˈthrop= (kălˈthrŏp), steel spike. - -=Camˈel-iard= (kămˈĕl-yärd), the home of Leodogran. - -=Camˈe-lot= (kămˈe᷵-lŏt), a legendary spot in southern England where -Arthur was said to have had his court and palace. - -=Campˈbell, Thomˈas= (kămˈĕl; kămˈbĕl). - -=canˈdid= (kănˈdĭd), fair, just. - -=canˈo-py= (kănˈō-pĭ), covering, shelter. - -=canˈyon= (kănˈyŭn), a deep valley with high, steep slopes. - -=ca-paˈcious= (kȧ-pāˈshŭs), broad, large. - -=ca-pacˈi-ty= (kȧ-păsˈĭ-tĭ), ability, power, position, extent of room or -space. - -=caˈper= (kāˈpẽr), =cutting a caper=, to leap about in a frolicsome -manner. - -=capˈi-tal= (kăpˈĭ-tăl), stock of accumulated wealth; seat of government. - -=ca-priˈcious= (kȧ-prĭshˈŭs), fitful, whimsical. - -=carˈcas-ses= (kärˈkȧs-ĕz), dead bodies, of beasts. - -=cardˈed= (kärˈdĕd), made ready for spinning by the use of a card. - -=ca-reerˈing= (kȧ-rērˈĭng), moving or running rapidly. - -=carˈi-bou= (kărˈĭ-bo̅o̅), a species or kind of reindeer found in North -America and Greenland. - -=carol so madly=, sing so joyfully. - -=Carˈrick= (kărˈĭk). - -=carˈtridge= (kärˈtrĭj), a case or shell holding a complete charge for a -firearm. - -=caseˈment= (kāsˈmĕnt), a hinged window sash. - -=case under native rule=, if the people of India ruled themselves. - -=casˈu-al= (kăzhˈu᷵-ăl), occasional, happening without design. - -=catˈa-ract= (kătˈȧ-răkt), a great fall of water over a precipice. - -=ca-tasˈtro-phe= (kȧ-tăsˈtrō-fe᷵), disaster, calamity, misfortune. - -=ca-theˈdral= (kȧ-thēˈdrăl), the church which contains the bishop’s -official chair or throne. - -=cauld= (kawld), Scotch for =cold=. - -=causeˈway= (kôzˈwā), a raised road over wet ground. - -=cauˈtious= (kôˈshŭs), watchful, wary, careful. - -=cavˌal-cadeˈ= (kăvˌăl-kādˈ), a procession of persons on horseback. - -=cavˌa-lierˈ= (kăvˌȧ-lērˈ), a leader in the party of King Charles I; -knight, gallant. - -=ca-vortˈing= (kȧ-vôrtˈĭng), prancing. - -=cavˈi-ty= (kăvˈĭ-tĭ), a hollow place. - -=cay= (kā), Spanish for =quay=. - -=ceased= (sēst), stopped, left off. - -=ceaseˈless= (sēsˈlĕs), without stop. - -=ce-lesˈtial= (se᷵-lĕsˈchăl), heavenly, divine. - -=cenˈsure= (sĕnˈshu᷵r), disapproval, hostile criticism, blame. - -=century-circled=, with circles showing one hundred years’ growth. - -=cerˈe-mo-ny= (sĕrˈe᷵-mō-nĭ), a formal act laid down by custom. - -=ce-ruˈle-an= (se᷵-ro̅o̅ˈle᷵-ăn), deep blue. - -=ces-saˈtion= (sĕ-sāˈshŭn), a stop. - -=chafed= (chāft), rubbed so as to wear away; irritated. - -=chafˈfer= (chăfˈeẽr), bargain, haggle. - -=chaˈos= (kāˈŏs), confused mixture, yawning chasm. - -=cha-otˈic= (ka᷵-ŏtˈĭk), confused. - -=chalˈlenge= (chălˈĕnj), act of defiance. - -=chamˈpi-on= (chămˈpĭ-ŭn), supporter, defender. - -=’Change= (chānj), for =Exchange=, a place where merchants and others -meet to transact business. - -=chant= (chȧnt), a song resembling a church chant; the recitation of -words in musical monotones; to sing. - -=chanˈti-cleer= (chănˈtĭ-klēr), cock. - -=chapˈlain= (chăpˈlĭn), a clergyman officially appointed to a court or to -a section of the army or navy. - -=chapˈlet= (chăpˈlĕt), a wreath worn on the head. - -=charge= (chärj), to attack, rush upon; command. - -=charmˈing lay=, pleasing song, poem. - -=charˈter-ing= (chärˈtẽr-ĭng), hiring for exclusive use for some special -purpose. - -=chasm= (kăz’m), a gap or break. - -=chas-tiseˈ= (chăs-tīzˈ), to punish. - -=Chaˈtillˌon= (shäˈtēˌyôn). - -=cherˈished= (chĕrˈĭsht), held dear. - -=cherˈub= (chĕrˈŭb), beautiful child; angel. - -=chid= (chĭd), found fault. - -=chiefˈtain= (chēfˈtĭn), leader. - -=Chiˈhun= (chēˈhŭn). - -=Chilˌli-cothˈe= (chĭlˌĭ-kŏthˈe᷵). - -=chime= (chīm), a set of bells musically tuned. - -=chi-meˈra= (kĭ-mēˈrȧ), an absurd or impossible creature of the -imagination. - -=chip the shell=, to crack the shell of the egg and come out into the -nest. - -=chi-rurˈgeon= (kī-rûrˈjŭn), surgeon. - -=chivˈal-rous= (shĭvˈăl-rŭs), gallant. - -=chivˈal-ry= (shĭvˈăl-rĭ), system of knighthood. - -=cholˈer-ic= (kŏlˈẽr-ĭk), hot-tempered. - -=chopˈfallˌen= (chŏpˈfôlˌ’n), cast down, dejected. - -=Chrisˈten-dom= (krĭsˈ’n-dŭm), the Christian world. - -=chronˈi-cle= (krŏnˈĭ-k’l), record, history. - -=chro-nomˈe-ter= (krō-nŏmˈe᷵-tẽr), an instrument for measuring time. - -=chrysˈo-lite= (krĭsˈō-līt), a semi-precious stone, commonly yellow or -green. - -=churl= (chûrl), one of the lowest class of freemen. - -=cinch= (sĭnch), a strong girth for a pack or saddle. - -=cinˈna-mon= (sĭnˈȧ-mŭn), a dark chestnut-colored bear. - -=cinqueˈfoil= (sĭnkˈfoil), a plant called “five-finger,” because of the -resemblance of the leaves to the fingers of the hand. - -=cirˈcuit= (sûrˈkĭt), act of moving, a route. - -=cirˈcum-stance= (sûrˈkŭm-stăns), situation. - -=cirˌcum-stanˈtial= (sûrˌkŭm-stănˈshăl), detailing all circumstances, -exact. - -=citˈa-del= (sĭtˈȧ-dĕl), a fortress. - -=citˈi-zen-ship= (sĭtˈĭ-z’n-shĭp), state of being a citizen, of owing -allegiance to a government and entitled to protection from it. - -=civˈil= (sĭvˈĭl), of, pertaining to, or made up of citizens, or -individuals taking part in a common society. - -=civˈil of-fiˈcial= (sĭvˈĭl ŏ-fĭshˈăl), officer dealing with ordinary -affairs, or government matters as opposed to military matters. - -=civˈil war=, war between two parties of citizens of the same country. - -=clamˈber-ing= (klămˈbẽr-ĭng), climbing with difficulty. - -=clamˈor= (klămˈẽr), a loud, continued noise, uproar. - -=clanˈgor= (klănˈgẽr), a sharp, harsh, ringing sound. - -=clarˈi-on-et= (klărˈĭ-ŭn-ĕt), properly called clarinet, a musical wind -instrument. - -=clash the cymbals= (sĭmˈbălz), beat the brass half globes or concave -plates clashed together to produce a sharp ringing sound. - -=clenched= (klĕncht), closed tightly. - -=clog= (klŏg), that which hinders or impedes motion. - -=cloisˈter= (kloisˈtẽr), a place for retirement from the world for -religious duties, convent. - -=close dealing=, driving a sharp bargain. - -=close quarters=, near or close to each other. - -=close-reefed vessels=, vessels or boats with their sails tightly folded. - -=cloth of gold=, a fabric woven wholly or partly of threads of gold. - -=cloˈven= (klōˈv’n), divided, cleft. - -=clutch= (klŭtch), grasp. - -=coast was clear=, way was safe. - -=coasting-vessel=, a ship sailing along the coast. - -=cocked= (kŏkt), turned or stuck up. - -=cockˈle-shellˌ= (kŏkˈ’l-shĕlˌ), a certain kind of shell. - -=cog-noˈmen= (kŏg-nōˈmĕn), name. - -=co-inˈci-dence= (kō-ĭnˈsĭ-dĕns), occurrences at the same time. - -=coir-swab= (koir-swŏb), a kind of mop or cloth made from the fiber of -the outer husk of the coconut. - -=Coldˈstream= (Guards), a famous English infantry regiment. - -=collapsed in proportion= (kŏ-lăpstˈ), the other side caved in as far as -the one side puffed out. - -=col-latˈing= (kŏ-lātˈĭng), comparing. - -=collision of waves= (kŏ-lĭzhˈŭn), intermixing of waters. - -=col-loˈqui-al= (kŏ-lōˈkwĭ-ăl), conversational, informal. - -=Co-lomˈbo= (kō-lōmˈbō), capital of Ceylon. - -=co-losˈsal team= (kō-lŏsˈăl), a very large team. - -=colˈum-bine= (kŏlˈŭm-bīn), a flower. - -=colˈumn= (kŏlˈŭm), an upright body or mass. - -=comˈe-dy= (kŏmˈe᷵-dĭ), a drama of light and amusing character. - -=comeˈly= (kŭmˈlĭ), good-looking. - -=com-mandˈment= (kŏ-mȧndˈmĕnt), order. - -=com-memˈo-rate= (kŏ-mĕmˈō-rāt), to celebrate. - -=comˌmen-daˈtion= (kŏmˌĕn-dāˈshŭn), praise, compliment. - -=comˈmen-ta-ries= (kŏmˈĕn-ta᷵-rĭz), notebook, series of memoranda. - -=comˈments= (kŏmˈĕnts), talks, remarks. - -=comˈmen-taˌtor= (kŏmˈĕn-tāˌtẽr), one who writes notes or comments upon -a subject. - -=com-misˈsion= (kŏ-mĭshˈŭn), to appoint. - -=com-misˈsion and con-trolˈ=, authority and rule. - -=com-mitˈ= (kŏ-mĭtˈ), to intrust. - -=com-modˈi-ty= (kŏ-mŏdˈĭ-tĭ), goods, wares. - -=comˈmon= (kŏmˈŭn), joint or mutual. - -=comˈmon-wealthˌ= (kŏmˈŭn-wĕlthˌ), state, republic. - -=com-moˈtion= (kŏ-mōˈshŭn), disturbance. - -=com-muneˈ= (kŏ-mūnˈ), to take counsel. - -=com-muˈni-cate= (kŏ-mūˈnĭ-kāt), to make known. - -=com-panˈion= (kŏm-pănˈyŭn), a stairway from one deck to the other. - -=comˈpass= (kŭmˈpȧs), an instrument for determining directions. - -=com-pasˈsion= (kŏm-păshˈŭn), pity. - -=comˈpe-ten-cy= (kŏmˈpe᷵-tĕn-sĭ), supply. - -=com-petˈi-tor= (kŏm-pĕtˈĭ-tẽr), rival. - -=comˈple-ment= (kŏmˈple᷵-mĕnt), the whole number allowed to a ship. - -=com-pliˈance= (kŏm-plīˈăns), agreement. - -=comˈpli-mentˌ= (kŏmˈplĭ-mĕntˌ), flattery, praise. - -=com-poˈnent= (kŏm-pōˈnĕnt), composing, an ingredient, a part. - -=com-portˈ= (kŏm-pōrtˈ), agree, accord; conduct. - -=comˌpo-siˈtion= (kŏmˌpō-zĭshˈŭn), a literary, musical, or artistic -product. - -=comˌpre-hendˈ= (kŏmˌpre᷵-hĕndˈ), to understand. - -=com-pressˈ= (kŏm-prĕsˈ), to condense. - -=com-priseˈ= (kŏm-prīzˈ), to include. - -=Comˈyn= (kŭmˈĭn), a Scottish noble. - -=con= (kŏn), to study over. - -=con-cedeˈ= (kŏn-sēdˈ), to grant or allow. - -=con-ceiveˈ= (kŏn-sēvˈ), to imagine, think. - -=con-cenˈtric= (kŏn-sĕnˈtrĭk), having a common center. - -=con-cepˈtion= (kŏn-sĕpˈshŭn), idea, notion. - -=conch-shell= (kŏnk-shel), sea-shell. - -=con-cludˈed= (kŏn-klo̅o̅dˈĕd), decided. - -=con-cluˈsion= (kŏn-klo̅o̅ˈzhŭn), end, result. - -=con-cluˈsive= (kŏnˈklo̅o̅ˈsĭv), convincing. - -=con-curˈrence= (kŏn-kŭrˈĕns), approval, consent. - -=con-demned= (kŏn-dĕmdˈ), doomed, sentenced. - -=conˌde-scendˈed= (kŏnˌde᷵-sĕndˈĕd), agreed, consented. - -=conˌde-scenˈsion= (kŏnˌde᷵-sĕnˈshŭn), courtesy, kindness. - -=Coney Island= (kōˈnĭ), an amusement park much frequented by New Yorkers. - -=con-fedˈer-acy= (kŏn-fĕdˈẽr-ȧ-sĭ), states or nations united in a league. - -=conˈfer-ence= (kŏnˈfẽr-ĕns), meeting for discussion. - -=conˈfi-dantˌ= (kŏnˈfi-dăntˌ), one to whom another tells secrets. - -=conˈfi-dent= (kŏnˈfĭ-dĕnt), sure, trustful. - -=con-fineˈ= (kŏn-fīnˈ), to hold back, restrain. - -=con-firmedˈ= (kŏn-fûrmdˈ), chronic, habitual. - -=con-foundˈ= (kŏn-foundˈ), confuse, perplex. - -=con-fuˈsion alone was supreme=, disorder reigned instead of a king. - -=con-genˈial= (kŏn-jēnˈyăl), of the same kind, sympathetic. - -=conˈger= (kŏnˈgẽr), a kind of eel. - -=con-gestˈed= (kŏn-jĕstˈĕd), overcrowded. - -=conˈgre-gate= (kŏnˈgre᷵-gāt), to assemble. - -=conˌgre-gaˈtion= (kŏnˌgre᷵-gāˈshŭn), a gathering. - -=con-jecˈture= (kŏn-jĕkˈtu᷵r), to guess, imagine. - -=conˌnois-seurˈ= (kŏnˌĭ-sûrˈ), one well versed in any subject, expert. - -=con-nuˈbi-al= (kŏ-nūˈbĭ-ăl), of or pertaining to marriage. - -=Co-nonˈchet= (kō-nŏnˈchĕt). - -=con-san-guinˈi-ty= (kŏn-săn-guĭnˈĭ-tĭ), blood relationship. - -=conˈse-cratˌed= (kŏnˈse᷵-krātˌĕd), made sacred or holy. - -=conˈse-quence= (kŏnˈse᷵-kwĕns), result. - -=conˈse-quent= (kŏnˈse᷵-kwĕnt), that which follows, following. - -=con-servˈa-to-ries= (kŏn-sûrˈvȧ-tô-rĭz), greenhouses. - -=con-sidˈer-able= (kŏn-sĭdˈẽr-ȧ-b’l), rather large in extent, of -importance or value. - -=con-sidˌer-aˈtion= (kŏn-sĭdˌẽr-āˈshŭn), careful thought. - -=con-signedˈ= (kŏn-sīndˈ), intrusted, given over. - -=con-so-laˈtion= (kŏn-sŏ-lāˈshŭn), comfort. - -=con-solˈa-to-ry= (kŏn-sŏlˈȧ-tō-rĭ), comforting. - -=con-spicˈu-ous= (kŏn-spĭkˈu᷵-ŭs), plainly seen, striking. - -=conˈsta-ble= (kŭnˈstâˈ-b’l), a township or parish officer. - -=conˈstan-cy= (kŏnˈstăn-sĭ), loyalty, firmness under suffering. - -=constantly acting a studied part=, always acting, not naturally as a -child would, but as his experience has taught him. - -=conˌstel-laˈtion= (kŏnˌstĕ-lāˈshŭn), a number of fixed stars; an -assemblage of splendors. - -=conˈsti-tut-ed= (kŏnˈstĕ-tūt-ĕd), established, formed. - -=conˌsti-tuˈtion= (kŏnˌstĭ-tūˈshŭn), physique, health; a written document -laying down rules for the conduct of affairs. - -=con-strainˈ= (kŏn-strānˈ), to compel, to force. - -=conˈsul= (kŏnˈsŭl), an official appointed by a government to a foreign -country. - -=con-taˈgion= (kŏn-tāˈjŭn), spreading, exciting similar emotions or -conduct in others. - -=conˈtem-plat-ing= (kŏnˈtĕm-plāt-ĭng; kŏn-temˈplāt-ĭng), regarding or -looking at thoughtfully. - -=conˌtem-plaˈtion= (kŏnˌtĕm-plāˈshŭn), study, thought. - -=con-temˈpo-ra-ry= (kŏn-tĕmˈpō-ra᷵-rĭ), living at the same time. - -=con-tempˈtu-ous= (kŏn-tĕmpˈtu᷵-ŭs), scornful, haughty. - -=con-tendˈ= (kŏn-tĕndˈ), to cope, fight. - -=conˈtent= (kŏnˈtĕnt; kŏn-tĕntˈ), that which is contained. - -=con-tentˈed himself= (kŏn-tĕntˈĕd), satisfied himself. - -=con-ti-nentˈal blood in-ter-veinedˈ= (kŏn-tĭ-nĕntˈal; ĭn-tẽr-vāndˈ), -the blood of the East and the West intermingled. - -=con-torˈtion= (kŏn-tôrˈshŭn), twisting. - -=conˈtra-band= (kŏnˈtrȧ-bănd), smuggled. - -=con-tra-dicˈto-ry= (kŏn-trȧ-dĭkˈtō-rĭ), contrary, opposite. - -=con-triˈtion= (kŏn-trĭshˈŭn), deep sorrow. - -=con-trivˈance= (kŏn-trīvˈăns), device, invention. - -=con-trivˈed= (kŏn-trīvdˈ), planned, invented. - -=con-venˈtion-al= (kŏn-vĕnˈshŭn-ăl), dependent on usage, formal. - -=conˈverse= (kŏnˈvûrs), communication, talk, conversation. - -=con-veyˈ= (kŏn-vāˈ), impart, communicate; carry. - -=conˈvo-lutˌed= (kŏnˈvō-lūtˌĕd), rolled together, one part upon another. - -=con-voyˈ= (kŏn-voiˈ), to escort for protection; go with. - -=con-vulˈsion= (kŏn-vŭlˈshŭn), tumult; a violent shaking. - -=coop of the counter=, a small place used for storage purposes in the -stern of the ship. - -=cope= (kōp), to enter into a hostile contest, to struggle. - -=coˈpi-ous-ness= (kōˈpĭ-ŭs-nĕs), fullness, abundance. - -=copse= (kŏps), contracted from =coppice=, a grove of small growth. - -=co-quetteˈ= (kō-kĕtˈ), a flirt. - -=corˈal= (kŏrˈăl), the skeletons of certain small sea-animals, which have -been deposited during the ages and form reefs and islands. - -=Corˈbi-tant= (kôrˈbĭ-tănt), an Indian chief. - -=cordˈage= (kôrˈda᷵j), ropes in the rigging of a ship. - -=corˈdial= (kôrˈjăl), hearty. - -=Corˈdo-van= (kôrˈdō-vȧn), from Cordova, a city in Spain, famous for -leather. - -=corˈdu-royˌ= (kôrˈdŭ-roi; kôrˌdŭ-roiˈ), a kind of coarse, durable cotton -fabric having a surface raised in ridges. - -=cork-heild= (kôrk-hēld), Scotch for =cork-heeled=. - -=corˈmo-rant= (kôrˈmŏ-rănt), a large sea-bird. - -=Cornˈwall= (kôrnˈwôl), county in southwestern England. - -=corˌre-spondˈent= (kŏrˌe᷵-spŏndˈĕnt), a person employed to contribute -news regularly from a particular place or scene of action. - -=corˌre-spondˈing= (kŏrˌe᷵-spŏndˈĭng), matching, similar, agreeing. - -=cor-rupˈtion= (kŏ-rŭpˈshŭn), the change from good to bad, wickedness. - -=corˈsair= (kôrˈsâr), pirate vessel. - -=corseˈlet= (kôrsˈlĕt), armor for the body. - -=cos-mogˈra-pher= (kŏz-mŏgˈrȧ-fẽr), one who knows the science that -teaches how the whole system of worlds is made. - -=cot= (kŏt), cottage. - -=couched= (koucht), placed, put. - -=couˈlies= (ko̅o̅ˈlĭz), the beds of streams, even if dry, when deep and -having inclined sides. - -=counˈcil= (kounˈsĭl), an assembly of persons met to give advice. - -=council board=, meeting of the board. - -=counˈci-lor= (kounˈsĭ-lẽr), a member of a council. - -=counˈseled= (kounˈsĕld), advised. - -=counˈte-nance= (kounˈte᷵-năns), the expression or color of the face; -favor, encouragement. - -=counˈter-feit= (kounˈtẽr-fĭt), to imitate. - -=counˈter-partˈ= (kounˈtẽr-pärtˈ), a copy, duplicate. - -=couˈri-er= (ko̅o̅ˈrĭ-ẽr), a messenger. - -=course= (kōrs), track, way. - -=coursˈer= (kōrˈsẽr), a war horse. - -=courtˈed perˈil= (kōrtˈĕd pĕrˈĭl), sought danger. - -=courˈte-ous= (kûrˈte᷵-ŭs), polite. - -=courˈte-sy= (kûrˈte᷵sī), courtliness. - -=courtˈier= (kōrtˈyĕr), one who attends courts, one having courtly -manners. - -=cove= (kōv), a small sheltered inlet, creek, or bay. - -=covˈe-nant= (kŭvˈe᷵-nănt), an agreement between two or more persons or -parties. - -=covˈer-hauntˈing=, shelter-frequenting. - -=covˈert= (kŭvˈẽrt), shelter, covering. - -=covˈet= (kŭvˈĕt), to wish for eagerly. - -=cowˈer= (kouˈẽr), crouch, quail. - -=crabˈbed-ly honˈest= (krăbˈĕd-lĭ ŏnˈĕst), unpleasantly or sullenly -honest. - -=cradle-crooning=, a lullaby. - -=craft= (krȧft), trade; a vessel. - -=craftˈi-ly= (krȧftˈĭ-lĭ), slyly, cunningly. - -=crafty= (krȧfˈtĭ), skillful, shrewd. - -=crag= (krăg), a steep, rugged rock. - -=crane= (krān), a wading bird, having a long bill and long legs and neck. - -=craˈni-um= (krāˈnĭ-ŭm), skull, head. - -=crankˈy= (krănkˈĭ), out of order, ill-tempered, liable to tip. - -=crave= (krāv), to beg. - -=cre-duˈli-ty= (kre᷵-dūˈlĭ-tĭ), belief or readiness of belief. - -=crest= (krĕst), peak, summit, top. - -=crestˈfall-en= (krĕstˈfôl’n), with hanging head, dejected. - -=crest-waving Hector=, Hector, a famous Trojan warrior, represented with -waving plume, fantastically applied to a weed. - -=crevˈice= (krĕvˈĭs), a small opening. - -=crimp= (krĭmp), to give a wavy appearance to. - -=criˈsis= (krīˈsĭs), decisive moment, time of difficulty. - -=critˈi-cal= (krĭtˈĭ-kăl), with careful judgment, exact. - -=croakˈing= (krōkˈĭng), hoarse, dismal sound. - -=cropˈped= (krŏpt), bit or snipped off. - -=crossˈ-hiltˌed= (krŏsˈhĭltˌĕd), a sword hilt having a cross guard, thus -forming with the blade a Latin cross. - -=cruˈci-fix= (kro̅o̅ˈsĭ-fĭks), a representation of the figure of Christ -upon the cross. - -=cruise= (kro̅o̅z), to wander hither and thither. - -=crulˈler= (krŭlˈẽr), a small, sweet cake fried brown in deep fat. - -=crysˈtal= (krĭsˈtăl), clear. - -=cuckˈoo= (ko͡okˈo̅o̅), a bird grayish brown in color with a note like -the name. - -=cudgˈel= (kŭjˈĕl), a short thick stick; to beat. - -=cuˈli-na-ry= (kūˈlĭ-na᷵-rĭ), of the kitchen, cooking. - -=cullˈing= (kŭlˈĭng), choosing. - -=cumˈber= (kŭmˈbẽr), trouble; vexation. - -=cunˈning= (kŭnˈĭng), skillful, shrewd; craft, wisdom. - -=cuˈpo-la= (kūˈpō-lȧ), a small structure built on top of a building. - -=curb= (kûrb), a chain or strap attached to the upper part of a bit. - -=curbˈstoneˈ= (kûrbˈstōnˈ), an edge stone, a stone set along a margin as -a limit and protection. - -=curˈdling= (kûrˈdlĭng), thickening. - -=cuˈri-ous inˌcon-sisˈten-cy= (kūˈrĭ-ŭs inˌkŏn-sĭsˈtĕn-sĭ), something -strangely out of place with its surroundings. - -=curˈlew= (kûrˈlū), a kind of bird. - -=curˈrent coinˈage= (kŭrˈĕnt koinˈa᷵j), the money in circulation. - -=cutˈlass= (kŭtˈlȧs), a short, heavy, curving sword. - -=cy-linˈdri-cal= (sĭ-lĭnˈdrĭ-kăl), having the form of a cylinder. - -=cynˈi-cal= (sĭnˈĭ-kăl), with sneering disbelief in sincerity. - -=cyˈpress= (sīˈprĕs), a dark-green tree. - -=dabˈbling= (dăbˈlĭng), working slightly or superficially. - -=dalˈli-er= (dălˈĭ-ẽr), one who wastes time. - -=dam= (dăm), the mother bear. - -=Da-masˈcus= (dȧ-măsˈkŭs), a city of Syria, famous for its silks and -steel. - -=dame= (dām), wife. - -=Dan Apolˈlo= (dăn ȧpŏlˈlō), the sun. - -=dangˈling= (dănˈglĭng), hanging loosely. - -=dapˈpled= (dăpˈl’d), spotted. - -=dark as-serˈtion= (ă-sûrˈshŭn), a statement with a hidden meaning. - -=daunt= (dänt), to dismay. - -=de-barkedˈ= (de᷵-bärktˈ), removed from on board a ship. - -=de-bouchˈ= (de᷵-bo̅o̅shˈ), to march out from a wood, defile, etc., into -open ground; issue. - -=de-ceaseˈ= (de᷵-sēsˈ), death. - -=de-ceitˈ= (de᷵-sētˈ), fraud. - -=de-cepˈtion= (de᷵-sĕpˈshŭn), fraud. - -=de-cidˈed-ly= (de᷵-sīdˈĕd-lĭ), unquestionably. - -=de-ciˈpher= (de᷵-sīˈfẽr), to make out or read. - -=de-ciˈsion= (de᷵-sĭzhˈŭn), judgment, conclusion. - -=de-clinˈing= (de᷵-klīnˈĭng), failing. - -=de-clivˈi-ty= (de᷵-klĭvˈĭ-tĭ), slope. - -=de-coˈrum= (de᷵-kōˈrŭm), fitness, propriety. - -=de-creedˈ= (de᷵-krēdˈ), decided, ordered. - -=de-crepˈi-tude= (de᷵-krĕpˈĭ-tūd), weakness. - -=de-facedˈ= (de᷵-fāstˈ), disfigured, marred. - -=de-fendˈant= (de᷵-fĕndˈănt), a person required to make answer (defense) -in an action or suit in law. - -=de-fiˈance= (de᷵-fīˈăns), challenge. - -=de-frayˈ= (de᷵-frāˈ), to pay. - -=de-fyˈ= (de᷵-fīˈ), to challenge. - -=deign= (dān), to condescend. - -=de-jectˈed= (de᷵-jĕkˈtĕd), depressed, sad. - -=de-lecˈta-ble= (de᷵-lĕkˈtȧ-b’l), delightful, delicious. - -=de-libˌer-aˈtion= (de᷵-lĭbˌẽr-āˈshŭn), careful consideration; slowness -in action. - -=de-linˈe-ate= (de᷵-lĭnˈe᷵-āt), to describe. - -=de-lirˈi-ous= (de᷵-lĭrˈĭ-ŭs), insane, raving. - -=de-livˈer-ance= (de᷵-lĭvˈẽr-ăns), rescue. - -=de-ludˈed= (de᷵-lūdˈĕd), misled, disappointed, deceived. - -=delˈuge= (dĕlˈūj), flood. - -=de-luˈsions= (de᷵-lūˈzhŭnz), false beliefs, misleadings. - -=de-luˈsive= (de᷵-lu᷵ˈsĭv), deceptive. - -=delve= (dĕlv), labor. - -=de-meanˈor= (de᷵-mēnˈẽr), manner, conduct. - -=de-morˈal-ized= (de᷵-mŏrˈăl-īzd), cast into disorder. - -=de-nomˈi-natˌed= (de᷵-nŏmˈĭ-nātˌed), called, named. - -=de-plorˈa-bly desˈo-late= (dē-plōrˈȧ-blĭ dĕsˈō-lāt), with nothing to -relieve the gloom. - -=de-ploreˈ= (de᷵-plōrˈ), regret. - -=de-portˈment= (de᷵-pôrtˈmĕnt), behavior. - -=de-posedˈ= (de᷵-pōzdˈ), dethroned, deprived of office. - -=de-preˈci-ate= (de᷵-prēˈshĭ-āt), to lower. - -=depˌre-daˈtion= (dĕpˌre᷵-dāˈshŭn), act of plundering. - -=de-rangedˈ= (de᷵-rānjdˈ), unsettled, disturbed, disarranged. - -=de-scriedˈ= (de᷵-skrīdˈ), beheld. - -=desˈe-crate= (dĕsˈe᷵-krāt), to profane, put to an unworthy cause. - -=desˈo-late= (dĕsˈō-lāt), uninhabited, lonely, forsaken. - -=desˌo-laˈtion= (dĕsˌō-lāˈshŭn), waste, ruin, destruction. - -=desˈper-ate= (dĕsˈpẽr-āt), hopeless, extremely dangerous, mad. - -=desˈper-ate specˌulaˈtion= (dĕsˈpẽr-ȧt spĕkˌu᷵-lāˈshŭn), extreme -uncertainty. - -=de-spondˈen-cy= (de᷵-spŏn-dĕn-sĭ), discouragement, hopelessness. - -=de-spondˈent= (de᷵-spŏnˈdĕnt), low-spirited. - -=des-potˈic= (dĕs-pŏtˈĭk), tyrannical. - -=desˌti-naˈtion= (dĕsˌtĭ-nāˈshŭn), the place set for the end of the -journey. - -=desˈtined= (dĕsˈtĭnd), intended, doomed. - -=desˈti-ny= (dĕsˈtĭ-nĭ), doom, fate. - -=de-tachˈ= (de᷵-tăchˈ), to separate. - -=de-tachˈment= (de᷵-tăchˈmĕnt), a body of troops or part of a fleet sent -on. - -=de-tailˈ= (de᷵-tālˈ; dēˈtāl), an account which dwells on particulars. - -=de-tailedˈ= (de᷵-tāldˈ), related in particulars. - -=de-tainˈ= (de᷵-tānˈ), to stop, keep. - -=de-terˈmined= (de᷵-tûrˈmĭnd), decided, resolute. - -=devˈas-tatˌing= (dĕvˈȧs-tātˌĭng), wasting or ravaging. - -=deˈvi-ous= (dēˈvĭ-ŭs), winding, rambling. - -=de-voidˈ= (de᷵-voidˈ), destitute. - -=dex-terˈi-ty= (dĕks-tĕrˈĭ-tĭ), skill, aptness. - -=dexˈter-ous= (dĕksˈtẽr-ŭs), clever. - -=diˈal= (dīˈăl), face of a watch or clock. - -=diˈa-ry= (dīˈă-rĭ), a record of personal adventures and experiences. - -=dicˈtates of his judgˈment= (dĭkˈtātz; jŭjˈ-mĕnt), those things which -his good sense forces him to do. - -=dicˌta-toˈri-al= (dĭkˌtȧ-tōˈrĭ-ăl), overbearing - -=diˈet= (dīˈĕt), food. - -=difˌfer-enˈti-aˈtion= (dĭfˌẽr-ĕnˈshĭ-āˈshŭn), act of showing the -differences. - -=dif-fuseˈ= (dĭ-fūzˈ), to spread. - -=dif-fuseˈly= (dĭ-fūzˈlĭ), fully, copiously. - -=digˈgers= (dĭgˈẽrz), miners, gold-seekers, especially those lured to -California in 1849, when gold was discovered. - -=di-lapˈi-datˌed= (dĭ-lăpˈĭ-dātˌĕd), out of repair, ruined. - -=di-lateˈ= (dĭ-latˈ; dīˈlāt), to grow large. - -=dilˈi-gence= (dĭlˈĭ-jĕns), care, caution. - -=dilˈi-gent= (dĭlˈĭ-jĕnt), careful. - -=dim twiˈlight of tra-diˈtion= (twīˈlīt; trȧ-dĭˈshŭn), times long past -about which stories are not clear. - -=dinna ye=, pronounce for the meter din’ye; Scotch for =did not you=. - -=dint of much effort=, by means of much labor. - -=direˈful= (dīrˈfo͡ol), terrible. - -=dire-struck= (dīr-strŭk), struck with terror. - -=disˌad-vanˈtage= (dĭsˌăd-vȧnˈta᷵j), unfavorable condition, disadvantage -of situation, having a poorer place to fight. - -=dis-cardˈed= (dĭs-kărdˈĕd), refused. - -=dis-cernˈi-ble= (dĭ-zûrˈnĭ-b’l), seen, distinguishable. - -=disˈci-plined= (dĭsˈĭ-plĭnd), trained. - -=dis-comˈfit-ed= (dĭs-kŭmˈfĭt-ĕd), put to route, defeated. - -=dis-conˈso-late= (dĭs-kŏnˈsō-la᷵t), hopeless, forlorn. - -=dis-cordˈant= (dĭs-kôrˈdănt), incongruous, contrary. - -=dis-courseˈ= (dĭs-kōrsˈ), conversation. - -=dis-credˈit= (dĭs-krĕdˈĭt), to disbelieve, accept as untrue. - -=dis-creˈtion= (dĭs-krĕshˈŭn), judgment, prudence. - -=dis-dainedˈ= (dĭs-dāndˈ), scorned. - -=dis-guiseˈ= (dĭs-gīzˈ), a change in manner or dress to mislead. - -=dis-heartˈen-ing= (dĭs-härˈt’n-ĭng), hopeless. - -=disˈmal-est= (dĭzˈmăl-ĕst), most dreadful. - -=dis-mayˈ= (dĭs-māˈ), fright. - -=dis-missˈ the world= (dĭs-mĭsˈ), leave the world. - -=dis-orˈder-ly rabˈble= (dĭs-ôrˈdẽr-lĭ răbˈb’l), a mob without order. - -=dis-patchˈ= (dĭs-păchˈ), to slay, kill. - -=dis-perseˈ= (dĭs-pûrsˈ), to scatter. - -=disˌpo-siˈtion= (dĭsˌpō-zĭshˈŭn), temper, mood; getting rid of anything. - -=disˌpro-porˈtioned= (dĭsˌprō-pŏrˈshŭnd), not suitable in form, -mismatched. - -=dis-quiˈet= (dĭs-kwīˈĕt), uneasiness, anxiety. - -=dis-ruptˈed= (dĭs-rŭptˈĕd), broken or thrust asunder. - -=dis-secˈtion= (dĭ-sĕkˈshŭn), cutting in pieces. - -=dis-semˈble= (dĭ-sĕmˈb’l), to hide the real facts. - -=dis-solvesˈ= (dĭ-zŏlvzˈ), breaks up, separates. - -=dis-suadeˈ= (dĭ-swādˈ), advise against. - -=disˈtaff= (dĭsˈtȧf), the staff for holding the flax or wool, from which -the thread is drawn in spinning. - -=dis-temˈper= (dĭs-tĕmˈpẽr), general illness. - -=dis-tincˈtive= (dĭs-tĭnkˈtĭv), marking, characteristic. - -=dis-tinˈguished= (dĭs-tĭnˈgwĭsht), marked. - -=dis-tracˈtion= (dĭs-trăkˈshŭn), confusion, disorder, tumult. - -=dis-tribˈut-er= (dĭs-trĭbˈu᷵t-ẽr), one who divides or deals out -something among several or many. - -=ditˈty= (dĭtˈĭ), a little song. - -=diˈvers= (dīˈvẽrz), several, various, different. - -=di-vestˈ= (dĭ-vĕstˈ), to deprive. - -=di-vineˈ= (dĭ-vīnˈ), godlike; to foretell, guess. - -=dockˈ-baˌsin= (dŏkˈ-bāˌs’n), a hollow or inclosed place containing -water, a dock for ships. - -=dogˈged= (dôgˈĕd;—ĭd), sullen. - -=doleˈful fore-bodˈings= (dōlˈfo͡ol fōr-bōdˈĭngz), sad or gloomy -predictions of coming evil. - -=dolˈing= (dōlˈĭng), distributing. - -=Dolˈor-ous Garde= (dŏlˈẽr-ŭs gärd), sorrowful castle. - -=do-mesˈtic e-moˈtions= (dō-mĕsˈtĭk e᷵-mōˈshŭnz). feelings for home -things, family feelings. - -=domˈi-cile= (dŏmˈĭ-sĭl), house. - -=domˈi-nate= (domˈĭ-nāt), to rule. - -=do-minˈion= (dō-mĭnˈyŭn), estate; control. - -=Don Cosˈsacks= (dŏn kŏsˈăks), a warlike people inhabiting the steppes of -Russia along the lower Don. - -=donned= (dŏnd), donned the serge, put on the habit of a monk. - -=Dons= (dŏnz), Spanish noblemen. - -=doˈtard= (dōˈtȧrd), a foolish person, imbecile. - -=doth= (dŭth), third person singular for =do=. - -=doubˌle-reefed tryˈsail= (dŭbˌ’l-rēft trīˈsāl; trīˈs’l), a small sail -taken in twice. - -=douˈblet= (dŭbˈlĕt), a close-fitting garment for men, with or without -sleeves, covering the body. - -=doub-loonˈ= (dŭb-lo̅o̅nˈ), an old Spanish gold coin varying in value at -different times from five to fifteen dollars. - -=doubˈly wild= (dŭbˈlĭ), twice as wild. - -=dram= (drăm), a small drink. - -=draught=; draft (drȧft), act of drinking. - -=draughts that led nowhere= (drȧfts), drinks that did no good. - -=drawˈbridge= (drôˈbrĭj), a bridge of which either the whole or a part -is made to be raised up, let down, or drawn or turned aside, to admit or -hinder communication. - -=dread= (drĕd), fear, imagine. - -=dreadˈnaught= (drĕdˈnôt), a fearless person; a huge battleship. - -=dressed their shields=, prepared their shields for battle. - -=dressˈer= (drĕsˈẽr), a cupboard. - -=drew our sadˈdle-girths= (sădˈ’l-gûrthz), tightened the straps -encircling the body of a horse. - -=drifˈters= (drĭfˈtẽrz), the trawlers, riding at anchor. - -=driftˈwoodˈ= (drĭftˈwo͡odˈ), wood drifted or floated by water. - -=dronˈing= (drōnˈĭng), dull, monotonous humming, deep murmuring. - -=dubbed= (dŭbd), called, named. - -=Duke de la Rowse= (dūke dŭ lȧ rōs). - -=dulse= (dŭls), coarse, red seaweed. - -=Dumferling=, same as Dunfermline. - -=Dum-friesˈ= (dŭm-frēsˈ). - -=dunˈder-pateˌ= (dŭnˈdẽr-pātˌ), blockhead. - -=Dun-fermˈline= (dŭn-fĕrmˈlĭn), a town near Edinburgh, Scotland. - -=duˌpli-caˈtion= (dūˌplĭ-kāˈshŭn), doubling. - -=Durˈham= (dŭrˈăm), a town near Edinburgh, Scotland. - -=dyˈna-mite= (dīˈnȧ-mīt), an explosive. - -=eagle of the sea=, warship. - -=easy wings=, slow-moving wings. - -=ebˈon-y= (ĕbˈŭn-ĭ), a heavy wood from the tropics, capable of a fine -polish; black. - -=ebˌul-liˈtion= (ĕbˌŭ-lĭshˈŭn), outburst. - -=ec-statˈic= (ĕk-stătˈĭk), enthusiastic. - -=edˈdies= (ĕdˈĭz), currents of air or water running contrary to the main -current. - -=edercate=, dialect for =edˈu-cate=. - -=ef-fectˈed= (ĕ-fĕkˈtĕd), done, carried out. - -=ef-feteˈ= (ĕf-fētˈ), exhausted of productive energy, worn out. - -=ef-fiˈcient= (ĕ-fĭshˈĕnt), capable, competent. - -=effˈi-gy= (ĕfˈĭ-jĭ), an image made to represent some person. - -=ef-fulˈgent= (ĕ-fŭlˈjĕnt), shining, bright. - -=eˈgo= (ēˈgō), self. - -=e-jacˌu-laˈtion= (e᷵-jăkˌu᷵-lāˈshŭn), sudden exclamation. - -=eke out= (ēk), to add to or piece out by a small addition. - -=e-lapsedˈ= (e᷵-lăpsdˈ), slipped away. - -=e-lateˈ= (e᷵-lātˈ), exultant. - -=El-do-raˈdo= (ĕl-dō-räˈdō), a fabulous city of great wealth, hence, any -place or region of fabulous richness. - -=e-lecˈtion= (e᷵-lĕkˈshŭn), choice. - -=e-lecˌtion-eerˈ= (e᷵-lĕkˌshŭn-ērˈ), to work for a person or party in an -election. - -=e-lecˈtric telˈe-graph= (e᷵-lĕkˈtrĭk tĕlˈe᷵-grȧf), an apparatus -constructed for sending messages along a wire by means of electricity. - -=e-lecˈtro-typed= (e᷵-lĕkˈtrō-tīpt), covered with metal. - -=elˈe-gy= (ĕlˈe᷵-jĭ), a mournful or plaintive poem. - -=elˈfin= (ĕlˈfĭn), fairy. - -=elˈi-gi-ble= (ĕlˈĭ-jĭ-b’l), desirable. - -=Elˈi-ot, John= (ĕlˈĭ-ŭt), the apostle to the Indians of North America. - -=elk= (ĕlk), an animal similar to the moose. - -=Elˈlers-lie= (ĕlˈlẽrz-lĭ), a town near Glasgow, Scotland. - -=elm= (ĕlm), a tree generally of large size. - -=elˈo-quence= (ĕlˈō-kwĕns), forceful talk showing strong feeling. - -=e-maˈci-atˌed= (e᷵-māˈshĭ-ātˌĕd), wasted away in flesh. - -=e-manˌci-paˈtion= (e᷵-mănˌsĭ-pāˈshŭn), freedom. - -=emˈbas-sies= (ĕmˈbȧ-sĭz), messages, missions. - -=em-belˈlish= (ĕm-bĕlˈĭsh), beautify. - -=em-blaˈzon-ry= (ĕm-blāˈz’n-rĭ), brilliant decoration, as pictures or -figures on shields, standards. - -=em-bosˈomed= (ĕm-bo͡ozˈŭmd), sheltered. - -=emˈer-ald= (ĕmˈẽr-ăld), a green gem. - -=e-merˈgen-cy= (e᷵-mûrˈjĕn-sĭ), necessity, crisis. - -=Emˈpire State= (ĕmˈpīr), New York. - -=em-ploy-eeˈ= (ĕm-ploi-ēˈ), a clerk or workman in the service of an -employer. - -=emˌu-laˈtion= (ĕmˌu᷵-lāˈshŭn), striving to imitate. - -=en-chantˈed= (ĕn-chȧntˈĕd), bewitched, charmed. - -=en-comˈpass= (en-kŭmˈpȧs), surround. - -=en-counˈtered= (ĕn-kounˈtẽrd), met face to face. - -=en-croachˈing zeal= (ĕn-krōchˈĭng zēl), eagerness which goes beyond -desirable limits. - -=en-cumˈbered= (ĕn-kŭmˈbẽrd), burdened. - -=en-deavˈor= (ĕn-dĕvˈẽr), trial. - -=en-dowˈment= (ĕn-douˈmĕnt), gift. - -=enˈer-get-i-cal-ly= (ĕnˈẽr-jĕt-ĭ-kăl-lĭ), strenuously. - -=en-forˈcing= (ĕn-fōrˈsĭng), putting in force or operation. - -=en-gagˈing= (ĕn-gājˈĭng), pledging, promising. - -=en-genˈdered= (ĕn-jĕnˈdẽrd), caused, bred. - -=en-joinedˈ= (ĕn-joindˈ), commanded, charged. - -=en-meshedˈ= (ĕn-mĕshtˈ), caught or entangled, as in meshes. - -=enˈsign= (ĕnˈsīn), flag. - -=en-suedˈ= (ĕn-sūdˈ), followed as a result. - -=en-tailˈed the ne-cesˈsi-ty= (ĕn-tāldˈ the ne᷵-sĕsˈĭ-tĭ), made it -necessary. - -=enˈter-tained= (ĕnˈtẽr-tānd), held. - -=enˈter-tainˈment= (ĕnˌtẽr-tānˈmĕnt), encounter, diversion. - -=en-treatˈy= (ĕn-trētˈĭ), an earnest request. - -=en-velˈop= (ĕn-vĕlˈŭp), to surround. - -=enˈvoy= (ĕnˈvoi), one sent on a mission, a representative to a foreign -country. - -=epˈau-let= (ĕpˈô-lĕt), a shoulder ornament worn by military and naval -officers and indicating differences of rank. - -=epˈi-cur-ism= (ĕpˈĭ-kūr-ĭz’m; ĕpˈĭ-kūˈrĭz’m), pleasures of the table, -delight in food. - -=epˈi-sodes= (ĕpˈĭ-sōds), experiences, occurrences. - -=epˈi-taph= (ĕpˈĭ-tȧf), an inscription on a tombstone. - -=eˈqual aˈgen-cy= (ēˈkwăl āˈjĕn-sĭ), equal share. - -=eqˈui-ta-ble= (ĕkˈwĭ-tȧ-b’l), just, fair. - -=e-radˈi-catˌed= (e᷵-rădˈĭ-kātˌĕd), destroyed. - -=erˈrant= (ĕrˈănt), wandering. - -=er-ratˈic= (ĕ-rătˈĭk), irregular, queer. - -=erˌu-diˈtion= (ĕrˌo͡o-dĭshˈŭn), learning. - -=Eshˈcol= (ĕshˈkŏl), a valley in Palestine from which the spies, sent out -by Moses, brought back fine grapes. Numbers XIII. - -=es-pousˈal= (ĕs-pouzˈăl), marriage. - -=es-pousedˈ= (ĕs-pouzdˈ), took up the cause of; adopted, made his own. - -=es-sayedˈ= (ĕ-sādˈ), tried. - -=es-tateˈ= (ĕs-tātˈ), possessions. - -=esteemed it not=, cared nothing for it. - -=e-terˈnal= (e᷵-tẽrˈnăl), always existing. - -=eˈther= (ēˈthẽr), sky. - -=e-theˈre-al= (e᷵-thēˈre᷵-ăl), heavenly. - -=e-theˈre-al-ize= (e᷵-thēˈre᷵-ăl-īz), spiritualize. - -=E-vanˈge-line= (e᷵-vănˈje᷵-lēn). - -=e-vincedˈ= (e᷵-vĭnstˈ), showed clearly. - -=evˌo-luˈtion= (ĕvˌō-lūˈshŭn), development. - -=eweˈneck= (ūˈnĕk), an insufficiently arched neck, like that of a sheep. - -=ex-agˈger-at-ˌed ap-pre-ci-aˈtion= (ĕg-zăjˈẽr-āt-ˌed ă-prē-shĭ-āˈshŭn), -enlarged valuation. - -=ex-altˈing= (ĕg-zôltˈĭng), lifting up with joy. - -=ex-asˈper-atˌed= (ĕg-zăsˈpẽr-ātˌĕd), made more grievous, embittered, -made harsher. - -=Ex-calˈi-bur= (ĕks-kălˈĭ-bŭr), the sword of King Arthur. - -=ex-ceedˈ= (ĕk-sēdˈ), to go beyond. - -=ex-cessˈ= (ĕk-sĕsˈ), superabundance. - -=ex-cesˈsive-ly= (ĕk-sĕsˈĭv-lĭ), exceptionally, more than usually. - -=Ex-cheqˈuer= (ĕks-chĕkˈẽr), department of English government for -collection of revenues. - -=ex-culˈpat-ing= (ĕks-kŭlˈpāt-ĭng; ĕksˈkŭlpāt-ĭng), proving to be -guiltless. - -=exˈe-cute= (ĕkˈse᷵-kūt), perform. - -=exˌe-cuˈtion= (ĕkˌse᷵-kūˈshŭn), putting to death. - -=ex-ecˈu-tor= (ĕg-zĕkˈu᷵-tẽr), the person named by another person to -carry out his will after death. - -=ex-emptˈ= (ĕg-zĕmptˈ), exclude. - -=ex-ertˈ= (ĕg-zûrtˈ), put forth, attempt. - -=exˌha-laˈtion= (ĕksˌhȧ-lāˈshŭn), breath. - -=ex-haustˈed= (ĕg-zôstˈĕd), tired out, wearied. - -=ex-hortˈed= (ĕg-zôrtˈĕd), urged. - -=ex-panseˈ= (ĕks-pănsˈ), stretch, extent of space. - -=ex-peˈdi-ent= (ĕks-pēˈdĭ-ĕnt), shift, suitable means to accomplish an -end. - -=exˌpe-diˈtion= (ĕksˌpe᷵-dĭshˈŭn), an important journey for a specific -purpose. - -=ex-pertˈ= (ĕks-pûrtˈ), skillful. - -=exˌpi-aˈtion= (ĕksˌpĭ-āˈshŭn), atonement, reparation. - -=ex-ploitˈ= (ĕks-ploitˈ), deed. - -=ex-posedˈ= (ĕks-pōzdˈ), deprived of shelter. - -=ex-poˈsure= (ĕks-pōˈzhu᷵r), being open to danger. - -=ex-poundˈ= (ĕks-poundˈ), explain. - -=express intention= (ĭn-tĕnˈshŭn), clear determination or one idea. - -=exˈqui-site= (ĕksˈkwĭ-zĭt), rare, perfect. - -=ex-tentˈ= (ĕks-tĕntˈ), space, measure. - -=ex-tenˈu-ate= (ĕks-tĕnˈū-āt), to treat as of small importance. - -=ex-terˈmi-natˌing= (ĕks-tûrˈmĭ-nātˌĭng), destroying utterly, killing all -the members of. - -=ex-tinctˈ= (ĕks-tĭnktˈ), no longer living, inactive. - -=ex-tractˈed= (ĕx-trăkˈtĕd), got. - -=ex-traorˈdi-na-ry= (ĕks-trôrˈdĭ-na᷵-ry), remarkable. - -=ex-travˈa-gance= (ĕks-trăvˈȧ-găns), overdoing, recklessness. - -=ex-tremeˈ= (ĕks-trēmˈ), farthest. - -=ex-tremˈi-ty= (ĕks-trĕmˈĭ-tĭ), greatest need. - -=exˈtri-cate= (ĕksˈtrĭ-kāt), to free. - -=ex-ultˈ= (ĕgz-ŭlt), rejoice exceedingly. - -=fabˈri-cate= (făbˈrĭ-kāt), construct. - -=fa-cilˈi-ty= (fȧ-sĭlˈĭ-tĭ), ease in performance; advantage; aid. - -=facˈtor= (făkˈtẽr), element. - -=facˈul-ties= (făkˈŭl-tĭz), talents, cleverness, means, resources. - -=fagˈot=; fagˈgot (făgˈŭt), bundle of sticks. - -=fain= (fān), eagerly. - -=fain en-treatˈ= (fān ĕn-trētˈ), gladly ask. - -=fair conquest=, what he had won honorably. - -=fair-languaged=, of fine and appropriate speech. - -=faith I owe=, pledge I owe. - -=faithˈless= (fāthˈlĕs), disloyal. - -=Falˈkirk= (fôlˈkûrk). - -=falˈter= (fôlˈtẽr), to hesitate. - -=fanˈcies= (fănˈsĭz), whims. - -=Faneuil= (fănˈĕl) =Hall=, one of the landmarks of colonial Boston. - -=fang= (făng), a long, sharp tooth. - -=Faroe Islands= (fârˈo; fāˈrō), a group of islands in the North Sea -between the Shetlands and Iceland. - -=fasˈci-natˌing crook= (făsˈĭ-nātˌĭng kro͡ok), charming hook, enticing -hook. - -=fast by=, close by. - -=fasten a quarrel=, start a quarrel. - -=fas-tidˈi-ous= (făs-tĭdˈĭ-ŭs), difficult to please. - -=fathˈom= (făthˈŭm), search; a measure of length containing six feet used -chiefly in measuring cables and depth of water. - -=fa-tiguedˈ= (fȧ-tēgdˈ), tired. - -=Feast of the Holy Trinity= (trĭnˈĭ-tĭ), the Sunday next after Pentecost. - -=feat= (fēt), noble deed, exploit. - -=feign= (fān), pretend. - -=fe-licˈi-ty= (fe᷵-lĭsˈĭ-tĭ), bliss, happiness. - -=fell= (fĕl), an elevated wild field, moor, down. - -=feller=, dialect for =fellow= (fĕlˈō), man. - -=felˈlow= (fĕlˈō), companion. - -=felˈlow-ship= (fĕlˈō-shĭp), company. - -=felˈon= (fĕlˈŭn), criminal, a wicked person. - -=ferˈment= (fûrˈmĕnt), tumult, excitement. - -=fe-rocˈi-ty= (fe᷵-rŏsˈĭ-tĭ), cruelty, fury, fierceness. - -=ferˈrule= (fĕrˈo͡ol), ruler. - -=ferˌry-boatˈ= (fĕrˌĭ-bōtˈ), a vessel to carry passengers or freight -across a narrow body of water. - -=fer-tilˈi-ty of ex-peˈdi-ents= (fẽr-tĭlˈĭ-tĭ; ĕks-pēˈdĭ-ĕnts), -quickness of finding a suitable means to accomplish an end. - -=ferˈvor= (fûrˈvẽr), earnestness. - -=fes-toonˈ= (fĕs-to̅o̅nˈ), a wreath; to hang in a curve. - -=feud= (fūd), strife. - -=fever-and-aˈgue= (āˈgū), fever and chills and sweats. - -=fi-delˈi-ty= (fĭ-dĕlˈĭ-tĭ), faith, loyalty. - -=fie= (fī), an exclamation denoting disgust. - -=files= (fīlz), rows. - -=filˈial= (fĭlˈyăl), becoming to a child in relation to his parents. - -=filˈly= (fĭlˈĭ), young horse. - -=filmed eyes= (fĭlmd), half covered eyes. - -=fi-nanˈcial= (fĭ-nănˈshăl), connected with money matters. - -=fi-nesseˈ= (fī-nĕsˈ), cunning. - -=fire= (fīr), courage, enthusiasm. - -=fire-box= (fīr-bŏks), tinder box furnished with flint and steel to -produce a spark. - -=firˈma-ment= (fûrˈmȧ-mĕnt), heavens, sky. - -=fitˈful song= (fĭtˈfo͡ol) irregular song. - -=flail= (flāl), a tool for threshing grain. - -=Flanˈders= (flănˈdẽrz), an ancient country of Europe, now part of -Belgium, Holland, and France. - -=flank= (flănk), the fleshy part of the side of an animal between the -ribs and the hip. - -=flash of flutˈter-ing draˈper-y= (flăsh of flŭtˈẽr-ĭng drāˈpẽr-ĭ), -sight of her dress fluttering or blowing about. - -=flauntˈing= (fläntˈĭng), displaying with pride or in a showy manner. - -=Flemˈish= (flĕmˈĭsh), pertaining to Flanders, one of the provinces of -Belgium. - -=Flimˈen= (flĭmˈ’n). - -=flinched= (flĭncht), withdrew, drew back. - -=flood of golden glory=, a great shining light reaching into every part. - -=Floˈres= (flōˈrĕz). - -=floutˈed= (floutˈĕd), mocked. - -=fluˈen-cy= (flo̅o̅ˈĕn-sĭ), smoothness, readiness of speech. - -=flume= (flo̅o̅m), an inclined channel, usually of wood, for conveying -water from a distance, to be utilized for power. - -=flurˈried= (flŭrˈĭd), excited. - -=flush= (flŭsh), well supplied with money. - -=flush deck=, floor of the boat is even with the sides, no railing. - -=flux and reflux=, flowing in and out. - -=fold= (fōld), offspring. - -=forˈard, forˈward= (fôrˈwẽrd), the fore part of a vessel. - -=forˈay= (fŏrˈȧ), raid. - -=for-bearˈance= (fôr-bârˈăns), the exercise of patience, long-suffering. - -=ford= (fōrd), a stream, a place in a river where it may be passed by -wading. - -=foreˈbent ears= (fōrˈbĕnt ērz), ears turned forward. - -=foreˈcas-tle= (fōrˈkȧs’l; nautical, fōkˈs’l), a short upper deck -forward, raised like a castle. - -=fore-goˈ= (fōr-gōˈ), renounce, give up. - -=foreˌtopˈmast= (fōrˌtŏpˈmȧst), a mast next above the first mast. - -=forˈfeit-ed= (fôrˈfĭt-ĕd), lost by an error or offense. - -=forˈmi-da-ble= (fôrˈmĭ-dȧ-b’l), terrible. - -=for-soothˈ= (fôr-so̅o̅thˈ), certainly. - -=forthˈwith= (fōrthˈwĭthˈ), directly, without delay. - -=forˈti-tude= (fôrˈtĭ-tūd), strength, courage. - -=Fort Larˈa-mie= (lărˈȧ-mĭ), in Wyoming. - -=Fort Mont-gomˈer-y= (mŏnt-gŭmˈẽr-ĭ), an American fort on the Hudson -river, during the Revolutionary War. - -=fosˈter father= (fŏsˈtẽr), a man who has performed the duties of a -parent to the child of another by rearing the child as his own. - -=fouled= (fould), entangled. - -=foun-daˈtion= (foun-dāˈshŭn), basis. - -=founˈder= (founˈdẽr), to become filled with water and sink. - -=fowlˈing-piece= (foulˈĭng-pēs), light gun for shooting birds or small -animals. - -=franˈti-cal-ly= (frănˈtĭ-kăl-ĭ), wildly. - -=fraudˈu-lent= (frôdˈu᷵-lĕnt), dishonest. - -=fraught= (frôt), filled, burdened. - -=freak= (frēk), whim. - -=free of their lives=, willingly ready to give their lives. - -=fre-quentˈed= (fre᷵-kwĕntˈĕd), visited often, resorted to frequently. - -=frigˈate= (frĭgˈāt), a light vessel propelled by sails and by oars. - -=fringed genˈtian= (frĭnjd jĕnˈshăn), a flower. - -=frinˈging= (frĭnˈjĭng), bordering. - -=frisk= (frĭsk), a frolic, gay time, vacation. - -=frolˈic= (frŏlˈĭk), merry. - -=fronˈtier= (frŏnˈtēr), border. - -=fruˈgal= (fro̅o̅ˈgăl), sparing, unwasteful. - -=fruitˈless strugˈgles= (fro̅o̅tˈlĕs strŭgˈ’lz), great effort without -results. - -=fuˈgi-tive= (fūˈjĭ-tĭv), one who flees from pursuit, danger, or service. - -=fuˈgi-tive sovˈer-eign= (fūˈjĭ-tĭv sŏvˈẽr-ĭn), ruler who was in hiding. - -=ful-filˈling your be-hestˈ= (fo͡ol-fĭlˈĭng your be᷵ˈhĕst), carrying out -your order. - -=full noble surgeon= (sûrˈjŭn), a good doctor. - -=fume= (fūm), to fill with vapors or odors, as a room, to perfume as with -incense. - -=funˈnel= (fŭnˈĕl), anything the shape of a hollow cone. - -=furˈbish-ing= (fûrˈbĭsh-ĭng), cleaning, freshening. - -=furˈlong= (fûrˈlŏng), forty rods. - -=fuˈry= (fūˈrĭ), rage, fierceness. - -=fu-tilˈi-ty= (fu᷵-tĭlˈĭ-tĭ), uselessness. - -=fu-tuˈri-ty= (fu᷵-tu᷵ˈrĭ-tĭ), time to come. - -=Gaelˈic= (gālˈĭk), pertaining to the Gaels, or Scotch Highlanders. - -=Gaˈher-is= (gāˈhẽr-ĭs). - -=gainˌsayˈ= (gānˌsāˈ), to speak against, contradict. - -=gait= (gāt), manner of walking, running. - -=galˈlant= (gălˈănt), brave; gay or smart in dress. - -=galˈle-on= (gălˈe᷵-ŭn), a sailing vessel. - -=Gallipoli= (gäl-lēˈpō-lē), a town in European Turkey. - -=game= (gām), animal hunted. - -=gangˈwayˌ= (găngˈwāˌ), the opening through a vessel by which persons -enter or leave it. - -=garb= (gärb), dress. - -=garˈish= (gârˈĭsh), showy, glaring. - -=garˈri-son= (gărˈĭ-s’n), troops on duty in a fort. - -=garˈru-lous= (găro͡o-lŭs), talkative. - -=gashed with numberless ravines= (găsht; rā-vēnzˈ), cut with or by means -of numberless depressions worn out by running water. - -=gaud= (gôd), an ornament. - -=gaudˈy= (gôdˈĭ), showy. - -=gauntˈlet= (gäntˈlĕt), a glove, sometimes made of chain mail and leather. - -=gave audience= (ôˈdĭ-ĕns), received and listened to (as a ruler would -receive a subject). - -=Gaˈwain= (gôˈwa᷵n). - -=ga-zetteˈ= (gȧ-zĕtˈ) a newspaper. - -=gear= (gēr), clothing and ornaments, armor, treasure. - -=geˈni-al= (jēˈnĭ-ăl), kindly. - -=genˈius= (jēnˈyŭs), gifted with unusual power; talent. - -=genˈtry= (jĕnˈtrĭ), people of education and culture. - -=genˈu-ine= (jĕnˈu᷵-ĭn), real, true. - -=Geofˈfrey of Monˈmouth= (jĕfˈrĭ of mŏnˈmŭth). - -=ge-ogˈra-pher= (je᷵-ŏgˈrȧ-fẽr), one versed in geography. - -=geˌo-graphˈi-cal con-sidˌer-aˈtions= (jēˌ-ō-grăfˈĭ-kăl -kŏn-sĭdˌẽr-āˈshŭnz), locations according to geography. - -=gerˈfalˌcon= (jûrˈfôˌk’n), a large falcon of arctic Europe. - -=germ= (jûrm), beginning. - -=gesˈture= (jĕsˈtu᷵r), movement of the hands or body expressive of -feeling. - -=giˌganˈtic= (jīˌgănˈtĭk), immense. - -=Giles de Arˈgen-tine= (jīlz da᷵ ärˈjĕn-tēn). - -=gilˈlies= (gĭlˈlēz), servants. - -=girth= (gûrth), the band which encircles the body of a horse to fasten -anything upon its back. - -=glade= (glād), an open place in a forest. - -=Glasˈgow= (glȧsˈkō; glȧsˈgō), the largest city in Scotland. - -=Glasˈton-bur-y= (glȧsˈtŭn-bẽr-ĭ), a town near Bristol, England. - -=glazˈing= (glāzˈĭng), icy. - -=gleamˈing spray= (glēmˈĭng sprā), shining water. - -=glebe= (glēb), soil. - -=glibˈly= (glĭbˈlĭ), smoothly, easily. - -=gnarled= (närld), knotted. - -=gnome= (nōm), a goblin. - -=goad= (gōd), a pointed rod. - -=gob= (gŏb), lump, mass. - -=gobˈlin= (gŏbˈlĭn), ghost. - -=Goffe, William= (gŏf), 1605-1679. - -=gold-diggings=, mines in California. - -=goldˈen-cui-rassedˈ= (gōlˈd’n-kwe᷵-rȧstˈ), covered with a breastplate of -golden hue. - -=goldˈsmithˌ= (gōldˈsmĭthˌ), an artisan who manufactures vessels or -ornaments of gold. - -=Go-liˈath of Gath= (gō-līˈăth of găth), in biblical history, a giant who -was slain by David. See I Samuel XVII, 32-49. - -=Gon-zaˈlo= (gŏn-zäˈlō). - -=Good Queen Bess=, Queen Elizabeth (1558-1603). - -=Goomˈtee= (gŭmˈtē), a river in India on which Lucknow is situated. - -=goˈpher= (gōˈfẽr), a small burrowing animal about the size of a large -rat. - -=gorge= (gôrj), narrow passage. - -=gorˈgeous= (gôrˈjŭs), showy, fine. - -=gorˈget= (gôrˈjĕt), collar. - -=gorˈy= (gōrˈĭ), bloody. - -=govˈern-ment= (gŭvˈẽrn-mĕnt), the direction of the affairs of state. - -=graˈcious= (grāˈshŭs), pleasing. - -=granˈdeur= (grănˈdu᷵r), majesty, dignity. - -=grave= (grāv), cut. - -=Gravesˈend= (grāvzˈĕnd), a town in England, on the right bank of the -Thames river. - -=gravˈi-ty= (grăvˈĭ-tĭ), seriousness. - -=greenˈing= (grēnˈĭng), growing green. - -=greenˈswardˌ= (grēnˈswôrdˌ), turf green with grass. - -=Grenˌa-dierˈ Guards= (grĕnˌȧ-dērˈ gärdz), a famous English regiment. - -=grievˈance= (grēvˈăns), burden, hardship. - -=grievˈous= (grēvˈŭs), severe. - -=grim= (grĭm), fierce, stern, ferocious. - -=gross= (grōs), heavy, coarse. - -=gro-tesqueˈ= (grō-tĕskˈ), oddly formed. - -=groundˈing his musˈket=, forcing the musket to the ground firmly. - -=grouse= (grous), a bird somewhat similar to a partridge. - -=grubˈbing= (grŭbˈĭng), digging. - -=grumˈbling so-lilˈo-quies= (grŭmˈblĭng sō-lĭlˈō-kwĭz), acts of talking -to one’s self in an ill-natured manner. - -=Guayaquil= (gwīˌä-kēlˈ), a city in Ecuador. - -=Guerˌri-ereˈ= (gĕrˌe᷵-ĕrˈ). - -=guid= (gēd). Scotch for =good=. - -=guinˈea= (gĭnˈĭ), a domestic fowl. - -=Guinˈe-vere= (gwĭnˈe᷵-vẽr). - -=guise= (gīz), manner. - -=gules= (gūlz), red color. - -=Gulf of Bothˈni-a= (bŏthˈnĭ-ȧ), the north part of the Baltic sea, -between Sweden and Finland. - -=gulˈly= (gŭlˈĭ), a channel worn in the earth by water. - -=gulped= (gŭlpt), swallowed eagerly. - -=gunˈwale= (gŭnˈĕl), the upper edge of a vessel’s side. - -=gutˈtur-al= (gŭtˈŭr-ăl) throaty. - -=gyˈrat-ing= (jīˈrāt-ĭng), moving in a circle. - -=gy-raˈtions of the whirl= (jī-rāˈshŭns), the circular movements of the -water. - -=habˈit= (hăbˈĭt), dress, suit of clothes. - -=ha-bitˈu-al-ly= (hȧ-bĭtˈu᷵-ăl-lĭ), regularly, usually. - -=hackˈney-coach= (hăkˈnĭ-kōch), a four-wheeled carriage drawn by two -horses. - -=haft= (hȧft), hilt, handle. - -=hail= (hāl), greeting. - -=Hai-naultˈ= (hā-nōˈ), a province of Belgium. - -=half-felt wish for rest=, slight wish for rest. - -=hamˈpered= (hămˈpẽrd), hindered. - -=hand-gre-nade= (hănd-gre᷵-nādˈ), an explosive to be thrown by hand. - -=handˈi-cap= (hănˈdĭ-kăp), disadvantage. - -=hands= (hănds), every one on the boat. - -=hapˈless= (hăpˈlĕs), unlucky. - -=hapˈpy meˈdi-um=, most useful thing. - -=harˈass= (hărˈăs), trouble; raid. - -=harˈbin-ger= (härˈbĭn-jẽr), a forerunner, usher. - -=harˈdi-er= (härˈdĭ-ẽr), bolder, braver. - -=harˈdi-hood= (härˈdĭ-ho͡od), bravery. - -=harˈmo-nies of law= (härˈmō-nĭz), international law. - -=Ha-rounˈ Al-ra-schidˈ= (hä-ro̅o̅nˈ äl-rȧ-shēdˈ), Aaron the Just, Caliph -of Bagdad (786-809). - -=harˈpies of the shore=, commerce. - -=harˈpy= (härˈpĭ), a monster with a woman’s head and a bird’s wings, -tail, and claws. - -=hatchˈwayˌ= (hăchˈwāˌ), an opening in a deck, from one deck to another. - -=haunch= (hänch), the hip. - -=haunt= (hänt; hônt), recur to the mind frequently; to visit as a ghost; -a place to which one often resorts. - -=Haveˈlock= (Hăvˈlŏk). - -=Haˈver-hill= (hāˈvẽr-ĭl). - -=Havˈi-lah= (hăvˈĭ-lä), in the description of Eden, a land containing -gold, and surrounded by one of the four rivers which go out from Eden. -Genesis II. - -=havˈoc= (hăvˈŏk), wide and general destruction, waste. - -=hazˈard= (hăzˈȧrd), risk, danger, chance. - -=head-winds=, winds blowing straight over the bow of the ship. - -=hearkˈen to a comˌpo-siˈtion= (härk’n, kŏmˌpō-zĭshˈŭn), listen to terms -(for ending the battle). - -=hearth= (härth), that part of a room where the fire is made. - -=heathˈer= (hĕthˈẽr), a low shrub, with minute evergreen leaves and -pinkish flowers. - -=heaved= (hēvd), rose upward and fell again; raised. - -=heaven-born= (hĕv’n-bôrn), name applied to the upper classed by the -people of India. - -=heave to= (hēv to), get to work, turn around. - -=heavˈy-gaitˈed= (hĕvˈĭ-gātˈĕd), heavy walking. - -=Hebˈri-des= (hĕbˈrĭ-dēz), islands off the west coast of Scotland. - -=Hecˈla= (hĕkˈlȧ), a volcano in Iceland. - -=heeled over=, tipped. - -=heighˈhoˌ= (hīˈhōˌ), an exclamation of surprise or joy. - -=height of the ri-dicˈu-lous= (hīt of the rĭ-dĭkˈū-lŭs), extremely -laughable. - -=heir= (âr), one who inherits. - -=heirˈloom= (ârˈlo̅o̅m), any piece of personal property owned by a family -for many generations. - -=held his own=, suffered no losses or disadvantages. - -=helm= (hĕlm), tiller or wheel by which the ship is steered. - -=Hel-segˈgen= (hĕl-sĕgˈ’n). - -=Hel-veˈti-a= (hĕl-vēˈshĭ-ȧ), an ancient and poetic name for Switzerland. - -=herˈald= (hĕrˈăld), one who publishes or announces. - -=herbˈage= (ûrˈba᷵j), green plants or grass. - -=Her-cuˈle-an= (hẽr-kūˈle᷵-ăn), requiring the strength of Hercules, a -mighty hero of Greek mythology. - -=he-redˈi-ta-ry= (he᷵-rĕdˈĭ-tâ-rĭ), ancestral. - -=he-retˈi-cal= (he᷵-rĕtˈĭ-kăl), unbelieving. - -=hereˌun-toˈ ap-pendˈ=, to this attach. - -=herˈmit in the crowd= (hûrˈmĭt), alone even though in a crowd. - -=herˈo-ism= (hĕrˈō-ĭz’m), courage, bravery. - -=herˈon= (hērˈŭn), a bird that wades in water. - -=Hiˌa-waˈtha= (hīˌȧ-wôˈthȧ; hēˌȧ-wôˈthȧ). - -=hiˈber-nates= (hīˈbẽr-nāt), to pass the winter sleeping in close -quarters. - -=hie= (hī), hasten. - -=higˈgle-dy-pigˈgle-dy= (hĭgˈ’l-dĭ-pĭgˈ’l-dĭ), in confusion, topsy-turvy. - -=high time=, about time, the time. - -=hind= (hīnd), farm servant. - -=Hin-do-stanˈ= (hĭn-dō-stänˈ), the Persian name for India. - -=hinˈdrance= (hĭnˈdrăns), something which checks or prevents. - -=hoard= (hōrd), treasure, hidden supply. - -=hobˈbled= (hŏbˈld), fettered, as a horse, by having the legs tied. - -=Hoˈbo-mok= (hōˈbō-mŏk), an Indian guide. - -=Hoˈey-holm= (hōˈā-hōm). - -=hoist the signal=, raise the flag; request it. - -=hold= (hōld), possession, power. - -=hold the middle guard=, keep watch during the middle part of the night. - -=hole up= (hōl), to take to a hole for winter, as a bear. - -=holˈlows= (hŏlˈōz), holes, low places. - -=holsˈters= (hōlˈstẽrz), leather cases for pistols. - -=homˈage= (hŏmˈa᷵j), respect. - -=homeˈly= (hōmˈlĭ), plain. - -=hoodˈwink= (ho͡odˈwĭnk), deceive. - -=ho-riˈzon line= (hō-rīˈzŭn), the line where the earth and sky seem to -meet. - -=hosˈpi-ta-ble= (hŏsˈpĭ-tȧ-b’l), indicating kindness and generosity to -guests and strangers. - -=housˈings= (houzˈĭngz), trappings. - -=hovˈer= (hŭvˈẽr), to hang about. - -=hove up=, brought to a stop. - -=howˈitz-er= (houˈĭt-sẽr), cannon. - -=hrrump= (hrŭmp), a noise. - -=hudˈdled= (hŭdˈ’ld), crowded together for protection. - -=hulk= (hŭlk), the body of an old, wrecked, or dismantled ship. - -=hull= (hŭl), the frame or body of a vessel. - -=hu-maneˈ ofˈfice= (hū-mān ŏfˈĭs), kind service. - -=humˈdrumˌ crone= (hŭmˈdrŭmˌ krōn), dull old fellow. - -=huˈmor= (hūˈmẽr; ūˈmẽr), please, gratify; fancy. - -=huntˈed for the bounˈty= (hŭntˈed for the bounˈtĭ), hunted for the -reward offered by the state or county. - -=husˈband-man= (hŭzˈbănd-măn), a tiller of the soil, farmer. - -=husˈband-ry= (hŭzˈbănd-rĭ), farming. - -=Hyde Park= (hīd), a fashionable park in London. - -=hysted= (hīstˈĕd), dialect for =hoistˈed=. - -=hys-terˈic-al= (hĭs-tĕrˈĭ-kȧl), over-excited. - -=I-beˈri-an= (ī-bēˈrĭ-ăn), Spanish. - -=i-denˈti-cal= (ī-dĕnˈtĭ-kăl), the very same. - -=i-deˈa= (ī-dēˈȧ), image, picture. - -=idˈi-o-cy= (ĭdˈĭ-ŏ-sĭ), condition of being a fool. - -=iˈdle= (īˈd’l), foolish. - -=iˈdle ruˈmor= (īˈd’l ro̅o̅ˈmẽr), groundless tale. - -=Iˈdyl= (īˈdĭl), a poem giving a picture. - -=If-leˈsen= (ēf-lāˈsĕn). - -=ig-noˈble= (ĭg-nōˈb’l), dishonorable, base. - -=igˌno-minˈi-ous= (ĭgˌnō-mĭnˈĭ-ŭs), shameful, dishonorable. - -=I-graineˈ= (e᷵-grānˈ). - -=illegal and void= (ĭl-lēˈgăl), not lawful and hence having no force. - -=illˌstarredˈ= (ĭlˌstärdˈ), unlucky. - -=il-luˌmi-naˈtion= (ĭ-lūˌmĭ-nāˈshŭn), festive lighting up or decorating. - -=il-luˈsion= (ĭl-lūˈzhŭn), appearance which is not real, falsity. - -=il-lusˈtrate= (ĭ-lŭsˈtrāt; ĭlˈŭs-trāt), make clear. - -=il-lusˈtri-ous= (ĭ-lŭsˈtrĭ-ŭs), distinguished, celebrated. - -=im-bibeˈ= (ĭm-bībˈ), take in. - -=im-bueˈ= (ĭm-būˈ), tinge deeply, fill. - -=imˌi-taˈtion= (ĭmˌĭ-tāˈshŭn), that which is made to resemble something. - -=im-measˈur-a-bly= (ĭ-mĕzhˈu᷵r-ȧ-blĭ), cannot be measured. - -=im-meˈdi-ate= (ĭ-mēˈdĭ-a᷵t), not far distant. - -=im-peachedˈ= (ĭm-pēchtˈ), challenged. - -=im-pedˈi-ment= (ĭm-pĕdˈĭ-mĕnt), hindrance. - -=im-pendˈing= (ĭm-pĕndˈĭng), threatening. - -=im-penˈe-tra-ble= (ĭm-pĕnˈe᷵-trȧˈ-b’l), not to be entered. - -=imˌper-cepˈti-ble= (ĭmˌpẽr-sĕpˈtĭ-b’l), not easily seen or noticed. - -=im-perˈfect con-nectˈing links= (ĭm-pûrˈfĕkt kŏ-nĕktˈĭng lĭnks), points -of likeness which are not exact. - -=im-perˈvi-ous= (ĭm-pûrˈvĭ-ŭs), impassable, impenetrable. - -=im-petˌu-osˈi-ty= (ĭm-pĕtˌu᷵-ŏsˈĭ-tĭ), violence. - -=im-petˈu-ous= (ĭm-pĕtˈu᷵-ŭs), furious. - -=imˈpi-ous= (ĭmˈpĭ-ŭs), profane, ungodly. - -=im-plaˈca-ble= (ĭm-plāˈkȧ-b’l), incapable of being pacified; unyielding. - -=imˈple-ment= (ĭmˈple᷵-mĕnt), tool, instrument. - -=im-plyˈ= (ĭm-plīˈ), hint, suggest. - -=im-porˈtu-nate= (ĭm-pôrˈtu᷵-nāt), urgent. - -=im-por-tuneˈ= (ĭm-pōr-tūnˈ), urge, beg. - -=im-pracˈti-ca-ble= (ĭm-prăkˈtĭ-kȧ-b’l), impassable. - -=im-pre-caˈtion= (ĭm-pre᷵-kāˈshŭn), curse. - -=im-pregˈna-ble= (ĭm-prĕgˈnȧ-b’l), able to resist attack. - -=imˈpulse= (ĭmˈpŭls), quick feeling. - -=imˈpulses of his inˌcli-naˈtion= (ĭmˈpŭls-ez of his ĭnˌklĭ-nāˈshŭn), his -own natural desires or wishes, the forces of his nature. - -=im-puˈni-ty= (ĭm-pūˈnĭ-tĭ), without punishment. - -=imˌpu-taˈtion= (ĭmˌpu᷵-tāˈshŭn), insinuation, hinted accusation. - -=in-adˈe-quate= (ĭn-ădˈe᷵-kwāt), insufficient. - -=in-alˈien-a-ble rights= (ĭn-ālˈyĕn-ȧ-b’l), rights that cannot be taken -away. - -=in-apˈpli-ca-ble= (ĭn-ăpˈlĭ-kȧ-b’l), unsuitable. - -=in-auˌgu-raˈtion= (ĭn-ôˌgu᷵-rāˈshŭn), an ushering in, the ceremony of -investing the president with the powers of his office. - -=Inˈca= (ĭnˈkȧ), a South American tribe of Indians, which attained -unusual culture and art. - -=inˌcan-taˈtion so se-reneˈ= (ĭnˌkăn-tāˈshŭn so se᷵-rēnˈ), a charm sung -so clearly and calmly. - -=in-carˈcer-ate= (ĭn-kärˈsẽr-āt), to imprison, to confine. - -=in-cesˈsant= (ĭn-sĕsˈănt), continual. - -=Inch-afˈfray= (ĭnch-ăfˈfrā). - -=inˈci-dent= (ĭnˈsĭ-dĕnt), event. - -=inˌci-vilˈi-ty= (ĭnˌsĭ-vĭlˈĭ-tĭ), impoliteness. - -=in-clemˈen-cy= (ĭn-klĕmˈĕn-sĭ), extreme coldness, storminess. - -=in-clinedˈ= (in-klīndˈ), sloping. - -=in-comˈpa-ra-ble= (ĭn-kŏmˈpȧ-rȧ-b’l), matchless. - -=in-conˌse-quenˈtial= (ĭn-kŏnˌse᷵-kwĕnˈ-shăl), unimportant. - -=inˈcon-sidˌer-a-ble inˈter-val= (ĭnˈkŏn-sĭdˌẽr-ȧ-b’l ĭnˈtẽr-văl), very -small space of time. - -=inˌcon-sidˈer-ate= (ĭnˌkŏn-sĭdˈẽr-a᷵t), not regarding the rights or -feelings of others, thoughtless, heedless. - -=in-conˈstant= (ĭn-kŏnˈstănt), changeable. - -=inˌcon-trolˈla-ble= (ĭnˌkŏn-trōlˈȧ-b’l), not governable. - -=in-corˈpo-rate= (ĭn-kôrˈpō-rāt), to unite, combine into one body. - -=inˈcrease= (ĭnˈkrēs), enlargement, growth. - -=in-cumˈbrance= (ĭn-kŭmˈbrăns), hindrance. - -=in-curredˈ= (ĭn-kûrdˈ), brought upon oneˈs self. - -=in-curˈsion= (ĭn-kûrˈshŭn), a raid. - -=inˌde-cisˈion= (ĭnˌdē-sĭzhˈŭn), want of settled purpose, hesitation. - -=inˈdex= (ĭnˈdĕks), that which points out. - -=Inˈdian file= (ĭnˈdĭ-ăn fīl), single file as the Indians traveled. - -=Indian tiger=, meaning Indian soldiers. - -=in-dicˈa-tive= (ĭn-dĭkˈȧ-tĭv), pointing out. - -=in-difˈfer-ent= (ĭn-dĭfˈẽr-ĕnt), heedless, unconcerned. - -=inˌdig-naˈtion= (ĭnˌdĭg-nāˈshŭn), anger mingled with disgust, rage. - -=inˌdi-vidˈu-al= (ĭnˌdĭ-vĭdˈu᷵-ăl), person, single one; special. - -=in-duˈbi-ta-ble= (ĭn-dūˈbĭ-tȧ-b’l), not doubtful, sure. - -=in-duceˈ= (ĭn-dūsˈ), cause, influence. - -=in-dulgedˈ= (ĭn-dŭljdˈ), gratified, given way to. - -=in-dulˈgence= (ĭn-dŭlˈjĕns), favor granted. - -=in-dulˈgent= (ĭn-dŭlˈjĕnt), kind. - -=in-dusˈtri-al= (ĭn-dŭsˈtrĭ-ăl), relating to industry or labor. - -=inˌef-fecˈtu-al= (ĭnˌĕ-fĕkˈtu᷵-ăl), useless, weak. - -=in-esˈti-ma-ble= (ĭn-ĕsˈtĭ-mȧ-b’l), very valuable, priceless. - -=in-evˈi-ta-ble= (ĭn-ĕvˈĭ-tȧ-b’l), unavoidable. - -=in-exˈo-ra-ble= (ĭn-ĕkˈsō-rȧ-b’l), unyielding. - -=in ex-tremeˈ form= (ĕks-trēmˈ fôrm), in fine physical condition. - -=in-exˈtri-ca-ble= (ĭn-ĕksˈtrĭ-kȧ-b’l), incapable of being disentangled -or untied. - -=in-falˈli-ble= (ĭn-fălˈlĭ-b’l), not capable of erring. - -=inˈfa-mous= (ĭnˈfȧ-mŭs), disgraceful. - -=in-ferˈnal= (ĭn-fûrˈnăl), deadly, tiresome. - -=in-festˈ= (ĭn-fĕstˈ), plagued by many. - -=inˈfi-del= (ĭnˈfĭ-dĕl), unbeliever. - -=inˈfi-nite= (ĭnˈfĭ-nĭt), endless; all embracing. - -=in-firˈmi-ty= (ĭn-fûrˈmĭ-tĭ), weakness. - -=in-flexˈi-ble= (ĭn-flĕkˈsĭ-b’l), firm, unyielding. - -=in-flictˈed= (ĭn-flĭktˈĕd), caused. - -=Inˈgel-ram de Umˈphra-ville= (ĭnˈgĕl-rȧm da᷵ ŭmˈfrȧ-vĭl). - -=in-genˈious-ly= (ĭn-jēnˈyŭs-lĭ), cleverly. - -=inˌge-nuˈi-ty= (ĭnˌje᷵-nūˈĭ-tĭ), cleverness in design. - -=in-genˈu-ous-ly= (ĭn-jĕnˈu᷵-ŭs-lĭ), frankly, sincerely. - -=in-graˈti-atˌing= (ĭn-grāˈshĭ-ātˌĭng), pleasing. - -=in-gratˈi-tude= (ĭn-grătˈĭ-tūd), ungratefulness. - -=in-habˈits in-difˈfer-ent-ly= (ĭn-hăbˈĭts ĭn-dĭfˈẽr-ĕnt-lĭ), dwells in -a manner not interested. - -=in-herˈit-ance= (ĭn-hĕrˈĭ-tăns), a possession which passes by descent, -something inherited. - -=in-imˈi-ta-ble= (ĭn-ĭmˈĭ-tȧ-b’l), not capable of being imitated, -surpassingly excellent. - -=in-iˈtial= (ĭn-ĭshˈȧl), beginning. - -=in league with evil=, in partnership with wickedness. - -=inˌno-vaˈtion= (ĭnˌō-vāˈshŭn), change. - -=inˌnu-enˈdoes= (ĭnˌu᷵-ĕnˈdōz), hints. - -=in-quirˈy= (ĭn-kwīrˈĭ), question. - -=in-scribedˈ= (ĭn-skrībdˈ), written on. - -=in-scruˈta-ble= (ĭn-skro̅o̅ˈtȧ-b’l), not able to be understood. - -=in-senˈsi-ble= (ĭn-sĕnˈsĭ-b’l), without sensation. - -=in-sepˈa-ra-ble= (ĭn-sĕpˈȧ-rȧ-b’l), closely united; not separate. - -=in-sidˈi-ous= (ĭn-sĭdˈĭ-ŭs), deceitful, crafty. - -=in-sigˈni-a= (ĭn-sĭgˈnĭ-ȧ), emblem, distinguishing marks of authority or -honor. - -=in-sinˈu-atˌing= (ĭn-sĭnˈu᷵-ātˌĭng), suggestive, indirect. - -=in-sipˈid= (ĭn-sĭpˈĭd), flat. - -=inˈso-lence= (ĭnˈsō-lĕns), insult. - -=in-specˈtion= (ĭn-spĕkˈshŭn), investigation, act of looking over. - -=inˈstant-ly echˈoed= (ĭnˈstănt-lĭ ĕkˈōd), repeated. - -=inˈsti-gate= (ĭnˈstĭ-gāt), to stir up. - -=inˈstinct= (ĭnˈstĭnkt), natural feeling. - -=in-stincˈtive-ly= (ĭn-stĭnkˈtĭv-lĭ), naturally. - -=inˈsuf-fiˌcient= (ĭnˈsŭ-fĭshˌĕnt), not capable. - -=inˈsu-latˌed= (ĭnˈsu᷵-lātˌĕd), separated. - -=in-surˈgent= (ĭn-sûrˈgĕnt), rebel. - -=in-tactˈ= (ĭn-tăktˈ), untouched, whole. - -=in-tegˈri-ty= (ĭn-tĕgˈrĭ-tĭ), uprightness, honesty. - -=in-telˈli-gence was acting against= (ĭn-tĕlˈĭ-jĕns), understanding was -discouraging them. - -=inˌter-gra-daˈtion= (ĭnˌtẽr-grȧ-dāˈshŭn), changes through a series of -grades, or forms. - -=in-terˈmi-na-ble= (ĭn-tûrˈmĭ-nȧ-b’l), endless. - -=inˌter-poseˈ= (ĭnˌtẽr-pōzˈ), step in. - -=inˌter-po-siˈtion= (ĭnˌtẽr-pō-zĭshˈŭn), intervention. - -=in-terˈpret= (ĭn-tûrˈprĕt), tell the meaning of. - -=in-terˌpre-taˈtion= (ĭn-tûrˌprē-tāˈshŭn), explanation. - -=inˌter-rupˈtion= (ĭnˌtẽ-rŭpˈshŭn), break, stop. - -=inˈter-vals= (ĭnˈtẽr-vălz), brief spaces of time; here and there. - -=in the lines=, in the boundaries or limits of the estate, in the rows. - -=in the teeth of the sleet=, with faces turned in the direction in which -the sleet was falling. - -=inˈti-mate= (ĭnˈtĭ-ma᷵t), close, confidential. - -=in-toxˌi-caˈtion= (ĭn-tŏksˌĭ-kāˈshŭn), delirium, feeling of delight. - -=inˈtri-ca-cies= (ĭnˈtrĭ-kȧ-sĭz), entanglements, complexities. - -=in-trudˈed= (ĭn-tro̅o̅dˈĕd), invaded. - -=in-truˈsive polˈi-cy= (ĭn-tro̅o̅ˈsĭv pŏlˈĭ-sĭ), scheme or method of -entering without right or welcome. - -=in-uredˈ= (ĭn-ūrdˈ), accustomed. - -=in-valˈid= (ĭn-vălˈĭd), illegal. - -=in-vaˈri-a-ble= (ĭn-vāˈrĭ-ȧ-b’l), unchanging, constant. - -=in-venˈtion= (ĭn-vĕnˈshŭn), originality, faculty of inventing. - -=in-vestˈed= (ĭn-vĕstˈĕd), surrounded or hemmed in with troops or ships. - -=in-vesˌti-gaˈtion= (ĭn-vĕsˌtĭ-gāˈshŭn), research, following up. - -=in-vetˈer-ate= (ĭn-vĕtˈẽr-a᷵t), habitual. - -=in-vinˈci-ble= (ĭn-vĭnˈsĭ-b’l), unconquerable. - -=in-viˈo-late= (ĭn-vīˈō-la᷵t), uninjured. - -=in-volˈun-tary= (ĭn-vŏlˈŭn-ta᷵-rĭ), without control of will, unwillingly. - -=in-volvedˈ= (ĭn-vŏlvdˈ), enveloped, entangled. - -=in-volvedˈ in the shalˈlows= (ĭn-vŏlvdˈ in the shălˈōz), mixed up in the -shallow places. - -=i-rasˈci-ble= (ī-răsˈĭ-b’l), easily provoked to anger, fiery, hasty. - -=ire= (īr), anger. - -=irˌre-sistˈible= (ĭrˌe᷵-zĭsˈtĭ-b’l), overpowering. - -=ir-resˌo-luˈtion= (ĭ-rĕzˌō-lūˈshŭn), doubt, uncertainty. - -=ir-revˈer-ent= (ĭ-rĕvˈẽr-ĕnt), disrespectful. - -=ir-revˈo-ca-ble= (ĭ-rĕvˈōkȧ-b’l), unchangeable, past recall. - -=irˌri-ta-ble= (ĭrˌĭ-tȧ-b’l), touchy, fretful. - -=irˌri-taˈtion= (ĭrˌĭ-tāˈshŭn), excitement of impatience, anger; or -passion; annoyance, anger. - -=ir-rupˈtion= (ĭ-rŭpˈshŭn), a sudden and violent inroad or invasion. - -=iˌso-laˈtion= (īˌsō-lāˈshŭn), being alone, separate from others. - -=isˈsue= (ĭshˈū), outcome, result. - -=issˈued on the praiˈrie= (ĭshˈūd on the prāˈrĭ), came forth on the -prairie. - -=i-tinˈer-ant= (ī-tĭnˈẽr-ănt), wandering. - -=jagˈger-y= (jăgˈẽr-ĭ), a coarse brown sugar. - -=Ja-iˈrus= (ja᷵-īˈrŭs), Luke VIII, 49-56. - -=jasˈmine= (jăsˈmĭn), a shrub bearing flowers of a peculiarly fragrant -odor. - -=jasˈper= (jăsˈpẽr), a kind of quartz. - -=jaunt= (jänt; jônt), a short excursion for pleasure. - -=jealˈous rage= (jĕlˈŭs), selfish anger. - -=jeopˈard-y= (jĕpˈȧr-dĭ), risk. - -=Je-ruˈsa-lem= (je᷵-ro̅o̅ˈsȧ-lĕm), the chief city of Palestine, closely -associated with the life and death of Jesus Christ. - -=jesˈsa-mine= (jĕsˈȧ-mĭn), same as jasmine. - -=Joan= (jōn), short for Joanna. - -=jockˈey= (jŏkˈĭ), a professional rider of horses in races. - -=jocˈund= (jŏkˈŭnd), merry. - -=jogˈging= (jŏgˈĭng), moving slowly. - -=john’s-wort=, St. John’s-wort, a small plant having yellow flowers. - -=joinˈer= (joinˈẽr), one who repairs furniture. - -=jourˈnal-ist= (jûrˈnăl-ĭst), one who writes for a public journal. - -=jousts= (jŭsts; jo̅o̅sts), combats on horseback between two knights with -lances. - -=ju-diˈcious-ly= (jo̅o̅-dĭshˈŭs-lĭ), wisely. - -=junˈgle= (jŭnˈg’l), land overgrown with brushwood. - -=jungle-serpent=, meaning Indian soldiers. - -=juˈror= (jo̅o̅ˈrẽr), member of a jury, one of a number of men sworn to -deliver a verdict as a body. - -=juˈry-mast= (jo̅o̅ˈrĭ mȧst), temporary mast. - -=jusˌti-fi-caˈtion= (jŭsˌtĭ-fĭ-kāˈshŭn), defense, support. - -=Kaˈla Nag= (käˈlȧ näg). - -=keel= (kēl), the timber or combination of timbers supporting a vessel’s -framework. - -=keel the pot=, to skim or stir, as to prevent boiling over. - -=Khe-diveˈ= (kĕ-dēvˈ), the governor of Egypt. - -=Kieldˈholm= (kēldˈhōm). - -=Kil-drumˈmie= (kĭl-drŭmˈmĭ). - -=Kil-menˈy= (kĭl-mĕnˈĭ). - -=kinˈdred= (kĭnˈdrĕd), family. - -=King Log=, a character in one of Aesopˈs fables. - -=King Solomon=, a Biblical king of great magnificence. I Kings I, 32-40. - -=kinˌni-kin-nicˈ= (kĭnˌĭ-kĭ-nĭkˈ), the red bearberry. - -=kinsˈman= (kĭnzˈmăn), a relative. - -=Kirchˈer= (kĭrkˈẽr), a Jesuit scientist. - -=knave= (nāv), rascal. - -=knee-hal-tered= (nȧ-hălˈtẽrd), haltered or tied at the knees. - -=knell= (nĕl), stroke or sound of a bell. - -=Knickˈer-bockˈer, Dieˈdrick= (dēˈdrĭk nĭkˈẽr-bŏkˈẽr). - -=knightly exercises=, practice for knighthood. - -=knocked down=, sold at auction. - -=knolled= (nōld), summoned by a bell. - -=la-boˈri-ous= (lȧ-bōˈrĭ-ŭs), toilsome. - -=labˈy-rinth= (lăbˈĭ-rĭnth), a place full of passageways which make it -difficult to find the way out; confusion. - -=labˈy-rinth of whims= (lăbˈĭ-rĭnth), a confusion of notions hard to -understand. - -=lackˈing= (lăkˈĭng), not there. - -=ladˈing= (lādˈĭng), load, cargo. - -=lair= (lâr), bed. - -=Lanˈca-shire= (lănˈkȧ-shẽr), a northwestern county of England. - -=landˈmarkˌ= (lăndˈmärkˌ), any object that marks a locality or serves as -a guide. - -=Land Office=, a government office in which the sales of public land are -registered. - -=landˈscape= (lăndˈskāp), a portion of land which the eye can see in a -single glance. - -=lanˈguor= (lănˈgẽr), dullness, lack of life. - -=lappˈped in quiet= (lăpt), wrapped in quiet, or stillness. - -=lapse= (lăps), a slip, a passing. - -=larˈboard= (lärˈbōrd; bẽrd), the left-hand side of a ship to one on -board facing toward the bow, port. - -=larˈgess= (lärˈjĕs), gift. - -=larˈi-at= (lărˈĭ-ăt), long, small rope of hemp or hide with a running -noose, used for catching cattle or horses. - -=lashˈing= (lăshˈĭng), striking. - -=lashˈings= (lăshˈĭngz), cords, ropes. - -=latˈer-al= (lătˈẽr-ăl), sidewise. - -=latˈi-tude= (lătˈĭ-tūd), distance north or south of the equator. - -=latˈtice= (lătˈĭs), a kind of framework, made by crossing thin strips so -as to form a network. - -=laudˈa-ble= (lôdˈȧ-b’l), praiseworthy. - -=laudˈing= (lôdˈing), praising. - -=launch= (länch; lônch), fling out; set afloat. - -=lauˈrel= (lôˈrĕl), a shrub or tree, with fragrant leaves. - -=La-vaineˈ= (lä-vānˈ). - -=lavˈish= (lăvˈĭsh), generous. - -=lay= (lā), not of the clergy. - -=lay-to=, to lie head to windward without moving, except for drift. - -=lazˌa-reetˈ=, for =lazˌa-retˈto=, in sailor’s language, a place near the -stern of some merchant vessels, used as a storehouse. - -=league= (lēg), a measure of distance varying for different times and -countries from about 2.4 to 4.6 miles; combination for mutual support. - -=leagued= (lēgd), united. - -=leave= (lēv), permission. - -=led horse= (lĕd), an extra horse. - -=lee of a boulˈder= (bōlˈdẽr), sheltered side of a boulder or rock. - -=leek= (lēk), a plant resembling the onion. - -=leeˈward= (lēˈwẽrd; lēˈẽrd), the part or side of the ship opposite to -the direction from which the wind blows; sheltered. - -=legˈa-cy= (lĕgˈȧ-sĭ), a gift, something coming from an ancestor or -predecessor. - -=legˈend= (lĕjˈĕnd; lēˈjĕnd), a story that has been handed down. - -=legˈend-a-ry= (lĕjˈĕn-da᷵-rĭ), fabulous, traditional. - -=le-gitˈi-mate= (le᷵-jĭtˈĭ-māt), lawful. - -=leiˈsure= (lēˈzhu᷵r), time free from work. - -=Le Morte D’Arthur= (lĕ môrt därˈthẽr), French for =the death of Arthur=. - -=Le-odˈo-gran= (lā-ŏdˈō-grăn). - -=lepˈro-sy= (lĕpˈrō-sĭ), an incurable disease. - -=le-tharˈgic= (le᷵-thärˈjĭk), heavy with sleep. - -=lethˈar-gy= (lĕthˈȧr-jĭ), continued or profound sleep; state of inaction. - -=likeˈli-est= (līkˈlĭ-ĕst), fittest. - -=Liˈma Town= (lēˈmä), in Peru. - -=limˌi-taˈtion= (lĭmˌĭ-tāˈshŭn), that which confines within limits. - -=Linˈcoln-shire= (lĭnˈkŭn-shẽr), a county in England. - -=linˈe-age= (lĭnˈe᷵-a᷵j), descent, family. - -=linˈe-al= (lĭnˈe᷵-ăl), descending in a direct line. - -=linˈnet= (lĭnˈĕt), a common small finch. - -=Liˈon-el= (līˈŭn-ĕl). - -=Liˈo-nesˌ= (lēˈō-nĕsˌ). - -=linˈsey-woolˈsey= (lĭnˈzĭ-wo͡olˈzĭ), coarse cloth made of linen and wool. - -=lists= (lĭsts), chooses, likes; the field of knightly combat. - -=literal and metaphorical= (lĭtˈẽr-ăl, mĕtˈȧ-fôrˈĭ-kăl), speaking -according to both fact and figure. - -=litˈer-al-ly= (lĭtˈẽr-ăl-lĭ), word by word. - -=litˈer-a-ture= (lĭtˈẽr-ȧ-tu᷵r), the class of writings of a given -country, or period, or people, which is notable for form or expression. - -=Lithˈgow= (lĭthˈgō), a town near Edinburgh. - -=litˈter= (lĭtˈẽr), a stretcher so arranged with poles at the sides that -a sick or wounded person may easily be carried on it. - -=liveˈlongˌ= (lĭvˈlŏngˌ), whole. - -=livˈer of his soul=, most loved possession. - -=loadˈstoneˌ= (lōdˈstōnˌ), magnet. - -=loath= (lōth), unwilling. - -=loch= (lŏk), a lake. - -=Loch-gyleˈ= (lŏk-gīlˈ). - -=Loch-ielˈ= (lŏk-ēlˈ). - -=Locke, John=, English philosopher (1632-1704). - -=lockˈer= (lŏkˈẽr), a chest or compartment for stowing anything snugly. - -=lodge-pole= (lŏj-pōl), a long, slender pole used in setting up a tent. - -=Lo-foˈden= (lō-fōˈdĕn), a group of islands off the coast of northern -Norway. - -=loftˈi-est= (lŏftˈĭ-ĕst), highest. - -=Log= (lŏg), the full nautical record of a ship’s voyage. - -=logˈic= (lŏjˈĭk), reason. - -=lolled= (lŏld), hung. - -=lonˌgi-tuˈdi-nal= (lŏnˌjĭ-tūˈdĭ-năl), running lengthwise. - -=’longˈshore lub-bers= (lŏngˈshōr lŭbˈbẽrz), people used to staying on -shore. - -=long-vanˈished=, long disappeared. - -=loom= (lo̅o̅m), appearance of exaggerated size. - -=loomˈing= (lo̅o̅mˈĭng), appearing. - -=loosed= (lo̅o̅st) =storm breaks furiously=, the storm that has been -released, breaks angrily. - -=Lord Naˈpi-er= (nāˈpĭ-ẽr). - -=lore= (lōr), wisdom, knowledge. - -=loˈsel= (lōˈzĕl), a worthless person. - -=Los Muerˈtos= (lōs mĕrˈtōs). - -=lot is cast with men=, your life must be led among men. - -=louˈis d’or= (lo̅o̅ˈē dōr), a former gold coin of France. - -=loungˈing= (lounjˈĭng), idling, reclining. - -=lour=, frown, to look threatening. - -=loyˈal-ty= (loiˈăl-tĭ), faithfulness. - -=lubˈber-ly= (lŭbˈẽr-lĭ), like a clumsy fellow, ignorant of seamanship. - -=Luˈcan= (lūˈkăn). - -=luckless starrˈd=, born under an unlucky star; unfortunate. - -=Luckˈnowˌ= (lŭkˈnouˌ), a city in India. - -=luˈcra-tive= (lūˈkrȧ-tĭv), making money, profitable. - -=luˈdi-crous= (lūˈdĭ-krŭs), ridiculous, comical. - -=lugˈsailˌ= (lŭgˈsālˌ), a four-sided sail without a boom. - -=lu-guˈbri-ous= (lu᷵-gūˈbrĭ-ŭs), mournful. - -=lulled= (lŭld), quieted. - -=lumˈber-ing= (lŭmˈbẽr-ĭng), bulky, rumbling. - -=luˈmi-nous= (lūˈmĭ-nŭs), shining; full of light. - -=lurch= (lûrch), a sudden roll to one side. - -=luˈrid= (lūˈrĭd), like glowing fire seen through cloud or smoke; -terrible, blazing. - -=lurkˈing= (lûrkˈĭng), hidden, sneaking. - -=lusˈter= (lŭsˈtẽr), brightness, glitter. - -=Luˈther, Martin= (lo̅o̅ˈthẽr), a German reformer, translator of the -Bible and writer of many hymns. - -=lux-uˈri-ous= (lŭks-ūˈrĭ-ŭs), extravagant; with unrestrained delight. - -=madˈdened= (mădˈ’nd), enraged. - -=made shift=, managed, contrived. - -=Maelˈstrom= (mālˈstrŏm), a whirlpool on the coast of Norway. - -=magˌa-zineˈ= (măgˌȧ-zēnˈ), the place where the cartridges are put in a -gun; a storehouse, granary. - -=Magˈda-la= (măgˈdȧ-lȧ). - -=Maˈgi= (māˈjī), the three wise men who brought gifts to the Christ -child. Matt. II. - -=magˈic= (măjˈĭk), sorcery, witchery, charm. - -=ma-giˈcian= (mȧ-jĭshˈăn), one skilled in magic. - -=magˈis-tra-cy= (măjˈĭs-trȧ-sĭ), office of a magistrate or public officer. - -=magˌna-nimˈi-ty= (măgˌnȧ-nĭmˈĭ-tĭ), great minded, raised above what is -ungenerous. - -=mag-nanˈi-mous= (măg-nănˈĭ-mŭs), unselfish. - -=magˈni-tude= (măgˈnĭ-tūd), greatness, size. - -=mag-noˈli-a= (măg-nōˈlĭ-ȧ), a genus of trees having aromatic bark and -large fragrant white, pink, or purple blossoms. - -=ma-houtˈ= (mȧ-houtˈ), the keeper and driver of an elephant. - -=main= (mān), the great sea. - -=main-tainedˈ= (mān-tāndˈ), kept, held. - -=mainˈte-nance= (mānˈte᷵-năns), support. - -=Ma-layˈ= (mȧ-lā; māˈlā), a native of the Malayan peninsula, the extreme -south end of the mainland of Asia, or of the neighboring islands. - -=ma-levˈo-lent= (mȧ-lĕvˈō-lĕnt), wishing evil. - -=malˈice= (mălˈĭs), ill will. - -=malˈlet= (mălˈlĕt), a wooden hammer. - -=Malˈor-y, Sir Thomas= (mălˈō-rĭ). - -=Mal-teseˈ= (môl-tēzˈ), a native of Malta, an island in the Mediterranean -sea, south of Sicily. - -=manˈage-a-ble= (mănˈa᷵j-ȧ-b’l), governable. - -=manˈdate= (mănˈda᷵t), command, order. - -=manˈgle= (mănˈg’l), spoil, injure, mutilate. - -=maˈni-a= (māˈnĭ-ȧ), madness, violent desire, craze. - -=maˈni-ac= (māˈnĭ-ăk), a madman. - -=manˌi-fes-taˈtion= (mănˌĭ-fĕs-tāˈshŭn), revelation, disclosure. - -=manˈi-fest-ly= (mănˈĭ-fĕst-lĭ), clearly, plainly. - -=manˈi-fold= (mănˈĭ-fōld), numerous. - -=manly motive and sustainment= (mōˈtĭv, sŭs-tānˈmĕnt), strength to face a -situation bravely. - -=manned= (mănd), supplied with men for a crew. - -=manˈor= (mănˈẽr), house or hall of an estate. - -=ma-raudˈer= (mȧ-rôdˈẽr), plunderer. - -=Mareˈschal= (märˈshăl), general, commander-in-chief. - -=Mare Tenˈe-braˈrum= (mäˈrĕ tĕnˈe᷵-bräˈrŭm), Latin words meaning sea of -darkness. - -=markˈing time= (märkˈĭng), moving of the feet alternately. - -=mart= (märt), contraction of market. - -=marˈtial= (märˈshăl), warlike. - -=marˈtin= (märˈtĭn), kind of bird. - -=Martˈling, Dofˈfue= (märtˈlĭng, dŏfˈfū). - -=marˈvel= (märˈvĕl), wonder. - -=Maseˈfield, John= (māsˈfēld). - -=mask= (măsk), hide. - -=maˈson-ry= (māˈs’n-rĭ), work of a mason. - -=massˈa-cre= (mȧsˈă-kẽr), the murder of human beings in numbers. - -=Masˈsa-soit= (măsˈȧ-soit), father of King Philip, a Wampanoag sachem. - -=masˈsive= (mȧsˈĭv), heavy, weighty, bulky. - -=matchˈlock= (măchˈlŏk), an old style gun. - -=maˌteˈri-al enˈer-gy= (mȧˌtēˈrĭ-ăl ĕnˈĕr-jĭ), physical power. - -=ma-terˈnal= (mȧ-tûrˈnăl), motherly, relating to a mother. - -=mathˌe-ma-tiˈcian= (măthˌe᷵-mȧ-tĭshˈăn), one versed in the science of -mathematics. - -=Mathˈer, Cotton= (măthˈẽr), an American clergyman and author of a -church history of America. He took an active part in the persecutions for -witchcraft, carried on in New England. - -=matˈtock= (mătˈŭk), an implement for digging and grubbing. - -=ma-tureˈly= (mȧ-tūr-lĭ), completely. - -=mauˈger= (môˈgẽr), in spite of. - -=maulˈing= (môlˈĭng), beating. - -=maunˈder= (mônˈdẽr; mänˈdẽr), mumble, mutter. - -=maxˈim= (măkˈsĭm), proverb. - -=May bedecks the naked trees=, May causes the flowers and leaves to come -forth on the bare trees. - -=mayˈflowˌer=, the trailing arbutus. - -=McCraeˈ, John D.= (krā). - -=mead= (mēd), meadow. - -=me-anˈder= (me᷵-ănˈdẽr), to wind. - -=measˈured in cups of ale= (mĕzhˈu᷵rd), counted the length (of the story) -by the number of cups drunk. - -=meat= (mēt), a meal. - -=me-chanˈi-cal-ly= (me᷵-kănˈĭ-kăl-ĭ), like a machine. - -=me-chanˈics= (me᷵-kănˈĭks), those who work with machinery or in the -making of machinery. - -=medˈdling= (mĕdˈ’lĭng), busying oneself, interfering with. - -=mevdi-ocˈri-ty= (mēˌdĭ-ŏkˈrĭ-tĭ), common quality, average. - -=medˈi-tate= (mĕdˈĭ-tāt), muse or ponder, think over again and again. - -=medˈley= (mĕdˈlĭ), mixture. - -=Me-doˈra= (mē-dōˈră). - -=meetˈly= (mētˈlĭ), fitly. - -=melˈan-cho-ly= (mĕlˈăn-kŏl-ĭ), mournful, sad, depressed; sadness. - -=memˈoir= (mĕmˈwŏr; wär), an account of events as remembered or gathered -from certain sources by the writer. - -=memˈor-a-ble= (mĕmˈōr-ȧ-b’l), remarkable, notable, worthy of remembrance. - -=menˈace= (mĕnˈa᷵s), threaten. - -=menˈdi-can-cy= (mĕnˈdĭ-kăn-sĭ), state of being a beggar. - -=men of my blood=, fellow Englishmen. - -=men of worˈship=, men to be respected. - -=men-talˈi-ty= (mĕn-tălˈĭ-tĭ), state of mind. - -=merˈce-na-ry= (mûrˈse᷵-na᷵-rĭ), hired soldiers in the service of a -country other than their own. - -=merˈcu-ry= (mûrˈku᷵-rĭ), quicksilver, a heavy metal, liquid at all -ordinary temperatures, used in barometers. - -=Merˈcu-ry= (mûrˈku᷵-rĭ), in Roman mythology the messenger of Jupiter. - -=mere= (mēr), lake. - -=mereˈstead= (mērˈstĕd), farm. - -=merˌe-triˈcious= (mĕrˌe᷵-trĭshˈŭs), tawdry, gaudy. - -=Merˈsey= (mẽrˈzĭ), a river in England. - -=me-seemˈeth= (me᷵-sēmˈĕth), it seems to me. - -=meshes of steel=, the steel nets used to entangle the submarines. - -=messˌmate= (mĕsˌmātˈ), table companion. - -=Me-ta-comˈet= (mā-tȧ-kŏmˈĕt). - -=met-alˈlic= (me᷵t-tălˈĭk), resembling metal. - -=metˈa-phor= (mĕtˈȧ-fẽr), a figure of speech in which the -characteristics of one thing are carried over to another. - -=meˈte-or flag=, flag raised high in the air. - -=meteor of the ocean air=, the flag. - -=Methˈven= (mĕthˈvĕn), a village near Perth. - -=metˈtle= (mĕtˈ’l), spirit. - -=Mi-anˌto-niˈmo= (mĭ-ănˌtō-nīˈmō), Sachem of the Narragansetts. - -=Miˈdas= (mīˈdȧs), a king, in fable, whose touch turned everything to -gold. - -=Midˈi-an-ites= (mĭdˈĭ-ăn-īts), an Arabian tribe that made war upon the -Israelites. - -=mien= (mēn), manner, air. - -=might not serve him hitherto=, up to that time might not allow him to. - -=mighˈty tuskˈer= (mĭtˈĭ tŭsˈkẽr), elephant having large tusks. - -=miˈgrate= (mīˈgrāt), to go from one place to another, to move. - -=Milˈan= (mīˈlăn; mīˌlanˈ), a city, also a province, of Lombardy, Italy. - -=milˈlet= (mĭlˈlĕt), any one of several grasses bearing small, roundish -grains. - -=mimˈic= (mĭmˈĭk), imitate. - -=minˈgled= (mĭnˈg’ld), mixed, blended. - -=minˈis-ter= (mĭnˈĭs-tẽr), supply. - -=Miˈnor-ites= (mīˈnŏr-ītz), a Franciscan order. - -=minˈstrel= (mĭnˈstrĕl), one who sang verses to the accompaniment of a -harp; a poet. - -=mi-nuteˈ= (mĭ-nūtˈ), very small. - -=mi-racˈu-lous= (mĭ-răkˈu᷵-lŭs), wonderful. - -=Mi-ranˈda= (mĭ-rănˈdä). - -=mirˈy= (mīrˈĭ), covered with mud. - -=misvan-thropˈic= (mĭsˌăn-thrŏpˈĭk), avoiding one’s kind; not liking -mankind. - -=mis-calˌcu-laˈtion= (mĭs-kălˌku᷵-lāˈshŭn), a wrong judgment. - -=misˈchie-vous= (mĭsˈchĭ-vŭs), full of mischief. - -=mis-givˈing= (mĭs-gĭvˈĭng), fear, distrust. - -=mis-ruleˈ= (mĭs-ro̅o̅lˈ), disorder, bad government. - -=mis-shapˈen= (mĭs-shāp’n), deformed, having a bad or ugly shape or form. - -=misˈsile= (mĭsˈĭl), a weapon or object thrown. - -=mocˈca-sin= (mŏkˈȧ-sĭn), a shoe of deer-skin, with the sole and upper -cut in one piece. - -=mockˈer-y= (mŏkˈẽr-ĭ), ridicule, insult; imitation. - -=mode= (mōd), manner. - -=modˈer-ate= (mŏdˈẽr-a᷵t), reasonable; calm. - -=modˈi-cum= (mŏdˈĭ-kŭm), a little, a small quantity. - -=Moˈdred= (mōˈdrĕd). - -=Moˈhawks= (mōˈhôks), Indians of the principal tribe of the Iroquois -Confederacy, formerly occupying the Mohawk Valley, New York. - -=moˌles-taˈtion= (mōˌlĕs-tāˈshŭn), disturbance, annoyance. - -=molt= (mōlt), shed, cast off. - -=moˈment= (mōˈmĕnt), importance. - -=moˈmen-ta-ry= (mōˈmĕn-tȧ-rĭ), short-lived. - -=mo-menˈtum= (mō-mĕnˈtŭm), the force of motion in a moving body. - -=monˈgrel= (mŭnˈgrĕl), of mixed origin. - -=mo-notˈo-ny= (mō-nŏtˈō-nĭ), sameness, want of variety. - -=monˈstrous= (mŏnˈstrŭs), marvelous, enormous. - -=Mon-teithˈ= (mŏn-tēthˈ). - -=mon-teˈro= (mŏn-tāˈrō), a hunting cap with flaps. - -=Monˌte-zuˈma= (mŏnˌte᷵-zo̅o̅ˈmȧ), a war chief or emperor of the Aztecs -in ancient Mexico. - -=moodˈy= (mo̅o̅dˈĭ), gloomy, sullen. - -=moor= (mo̅o̅r), sandy ground more or less marshy. - -=moored= (mo̅o̅rd), tied, fastened. - -=moose= (mo̅o̅s), a large animal of the deer family. - -=morˈal-izving= (mŏrˈăl-īzˌĭng), thinking about the meaning of life, -drawing morals. - -=mo-rassˈ= (mō-răsˈ), swamp. - -=morˈsel= (môrˈsĕl), a little piece. - -=morˈtal= (môrˈtăl), subject to death; causing death. - -=mortal means=, human ways. - -=morˌti-fi-caˈtion= (môrˌtĭ-fĭ-kāˈshŭn), shame, humiliation. - -=Moˈses= (mōˈzĕz), the character in the Bible who led the Children of -Israel through the Wilderness to the Promised Land. Exodus I. - -=Mosˈkoe-strom= (mŏsˈkō-strŏm). - -=Mosˈlem mosque= (mŏzˈlĕm mŏsk), a Mohammedan place of worship. - -=Moˈti Guj= (mōˈtĭ go̅o̅j). - -=moˈtive= (mōˈtĭv), cause, reason, object. - -=motˈtled= (mŏtˈl’d), spotted. - -=mounˈtain-men= (mounˈtĭn), men who live in mountainous regions. - -=Mount Helˈi-con= (mount hĕlˈĭ-kŏn). - -=Mount Par-nasˈsus= (mount pär-năsˈŭs), a mountain in Greece, sacred to -Apollo and the Muses. - -=mouthˈings= (mouthˈĭngz), excited talking, ravings. - -=moy dore, moiˈdore= (moiˈdōr), a gold coin of Portugal. - -=mufˈfled= (mŭfˈl’d), wrapped up closely. - -=Mulatas Cays= (mo̅o̅-läˈtȧs kās). - -=mule deer= (mūl dēr), a long-eared deer of western North America. - -=mu-seˈum= (mu᷵-zēˈŭm), a collection of natural, scientific, or literary -curiosities, or of works of art. - -=musˈing= (mūzˈĭng), thinking, mediating. - -=musˈket-eersˈ= (mŭsˈkĕt-ērz), soldiers armed with muskets. - -=Musˈsul-mans= (mŭsˈŭl-mănz), Mohammedans. - -=musˈter= (mŭsˈtẽr), the sum total of a body or ship’s company; assembly -for parade; show, display; to collect. - -=muˈta-ble= (mūˈtȧ-b’l), changeable. - -=muˌti-neerˈ= (mūˌtĭ-nērˈ), one who refuses to obey lawful authority. - -=muˈti-ny= (mūˈtĭ-nĭ), insurrection against, or refusal to obey authority. - -=muˈtu-al= (mūˈtu᷵-ăl), common. - -=muzˈzle= (mŭzˈ’l), mouth. - -=my heart giveth unto you=, my liking for you tells me. - -=myn-heerˈ= (mīn-hār; mĭn-hērˈ), the Dutch term for =mister=. - -=myrˈi-ad-handˈed= (mĭrˈĭ-ăd-hăndˈĕd), thousand-handed. - -=mysˈter-y= (mĭsˈtẽr-ĭ), profound secret. - -=myth= (mĭth), imaginary person. - -=Narˌra-ganˈsets= (nărˌȧ-gănˈsĕts), a tribe of Algonquian Indians -formerly dwelling about Narragansett Bay in Rhode Island. - -=nar-rateˈ= (nă-rātˈ), relate, tell. - -=narˈra-tive= (nărˈȧ-tĭv), story, account. - -=natˈu-ral hisˈto-ry= (nătˈu᷵-răl hĭsˈtō-rĭ), the study of animals and -their habits. - -=natˈu-ral-ist= (nătˈū-răl-ĭst), a student of natural history, especially -of the natural history of animals. - -=natˌu-ral provˈen-der= (nătˌu᷵-răl prŏvˈĕn-dẽr), usual food. - -=navˈi-gate= (năvˈĭ-gāt), to journey on, to travel by water. - -=Naˈzim= (näˈzĭm). - -=ne-cesˈsi-tate= (ne᷵-sĕsˈĭ-tāt), make necessary. - -=ne-cesˈsi-ty= (ne᷵-sĕsˈĭ-tĭ), need. - -=necessity was upon them=, they needed, were obliged to. - -=necˈro-manˌcy= (nĕkˈrō-mănˌsĭ), the art of revealing the future by -communication with the spirits of the dead. - -=Nelˈson, Ho-raˈtio= (1758-1805), a great English admiral. - -=nestˈling= (nĕstˈlĭng), young bird. - -=never a prophet so crazy=, never a foreteller of events so excited, or -distracted with eager desire. - -=Newˈcasˌtle= (nūˈkȧsˌ’l), a manufacturing city in the north of England. - -=New-eˈra Elˈli-a= (nū-ēˈrȧ ĕlˈlĭ-ȧ). - -=New South Shetland= (shĕtˈlănd), archipelago, in the Antarctic Ocean, -near Cape Horn. - -=Newˈton, Sir Isaac=, an English philosopher and mathematician -(1642-1727). - -=nice= (nīs), discriminating, exacting. - -=niche= (nĭch), a hollow or recess, generally within the thickness of a -wall, for a statue or bust. - -=Nicholas Nickleby= (nĭkˈō-lȧs nĭk’l-bĭ). - -=Nieuw-Nederlandts=, Dutch for New Netherlands. - -=Niˈgel= (nīˈgĕl). - -=nigˈgard-ly= (nīgˈȧrd-lĭ), stingy. - -=nightˈrack=, night wreckage. - -=nine at night=, nine o’clock. - -=Nipˈmuck= (nĭpˈmŭk). - -=nobly proportioned=, of great build. - -=noised abroad=, told abroad. - -=nomˈi-nal= (nŏmˈĭ-năl), not real or actual. - -=noonˈing= (no̅o̅nˈĭng), noontime. - -=northˈer= (nôrˈthĕr), a wind from the north. - -=North-gaˈlis= (nôrth-gāˈlĭs). - -=North-umˈber-land= (nôr-thŭmˈbẽr-lănd). - -=Nor-weˈgian= (nŏr-wēˈjăn), pertaining to Norway, a country of northern -Europe. - -=noˈtion= (nōˈshŭn), fancy, imagination. - -=notˌwith-standˈing= (nŏtˌwĭth-stănˈdĭng), although. - -=novˈel= (nŏvˈĕl), new, unusual. - -=Nuˈbi-an ge-ogˈra-pher= (nūˈbĭ-ȧn je᷵-ogˈ-rȧ-fẽr). Poe in all -probability refers to the African geographer, Ptolemy. - -=nugˈget= (nŭgˈĕt), a native lump of precious metal. - -=nupˈtials= (nŭpˈshălz), marriage. - -=obˈe-lisk= (ŏbˈe᷵-lĭsk), an upright, pointed, four-sided pillar. - -=ob-liqueˈly= (ŏb-lēkˈlĭ), slantingly. - -=oˈboe= (ōˈboi), a wind instrument. - -=obˌser-vaˈtion= (ŏbˌzẽr-vāˈshŭn), taking notice; the ascertaining of -the altitude of a heavenly body to find a vessel’s position at sea. - -=obˈsta-cle= (ŏbˈstȧ-k’l), hindrance. - -=obˈsti-na-cy= (ŏbˈstĭ-nȧ-sĭ), stubbornness. - -=obˈsti-nate-ly main-tainedˈ= (ŏbˈstĭ-nāt-lĭ mān-tāndˈ), stubbornly kept -up. - -=oc-caˈsion= (ŏ-kāˈzhŭn), occurrence, favorable opportunity. - -=oˈcean-warˈri-ors= (ōˈshŭn-wôrˈyẽrz), mariners. - -=Ock-la-waˈha= (ŏk-lä-wäˈhä), a branch of the St. Johns river in Florida. - -=ode= (ōd), a short poem suitable to be set to music or sung. - -=of-fenˈsive war= (ŏf-ĕnˈsĭv), an attack made by an invading army. - -=ofˈfice= (ŏfˈĭs), service. - -=offˈing= (ŏfˈĭng), that part of the sea where there is deep water and no -need of a pilot. - -=of his own caste= (kȧst), of his own class in society. - -=Og, King of Bashan= (ŏg, king of bāˈshăn), a giant defeated by the -Hebrews. Deuteronomy III. - -=oˈgling= (ōˈglĭng), glancing at, eyeing. - -=Old Noll= (nōl), Oliver Cromwell. - -=olˈy-koekˌ= (ŏlˈĭ-ko͡okˌ), kind of doughnut. - -=oˈmen= (ōˈmĕn), sign, foreboding. - -=omˈi-nous= (ŏmˈĭ-nŭs), foreboding, threatening evil. - -=onˈer-ous= (ŏnˈẽr-ŭs), burdensome. - -=oph-thalˈmi-a= (ŏf-thălˈmĭ-ȧ), inflammation of the membrane of the eye. - -=opˌpor-tuneˈly= (ŏpˌŏr-tūnˈlĭ), timely. - -=op-presˈsion= (ŏ-prĕshˈŭn), cruelty. - -=op-pressˈive= (ŏ-prĕsˈĭv), unjustly severe. - -=opˈu-lence= (ŏpˈu᷵-lẽns), wealth. - -=orb= (ôrb), a spherical body, globe. - -=or-dainedˈ= (ŏr-dāndˈ), appointed. - -=orˈdi-na-ries= (ôrˈdĭ-na᷵-rĭz), hotels. - -=ordˈnance= (ôrdˈnăns), cannon, artillery. - -=orˈgy= (ôrˈjĭ), drunken revelry. - -=Orkˈney= (ôrkˈnĭ), a county in Scotland, including the Orkney Islands. - -=orˈner-y= (ôrˈnẽr-ĭ), dialect for =ordinary=, bad-tempered. - -=orˌni-tholˈo-gy= (ôrˌnĭ-thŏlˈō-jĭ), the study of birds. - -=ortˈa-gues= (ôrtˈȧ-gūz), Spanish coins. - -=orˈtho-dox= (ôrˈthō-dŏks), sound of belief, approved. - -=Otˈter-holm= (ŏtˈẽr-hōm). - -=oust= (oust), to take away, remove. - -=outˈlawˈ= (outˈlôˈ), one deprived of the protection of the law. - -=outˈline= (outˈlīn), edge. - -=out-stayˈing= (out-stāˈĭng), staying beyond. - -=oˈver-haulˈ= (ōˈvẽr-hôlˈ), overtake. - -=owed him a grudge=, held it against him deservedly. - -=pace= (pās), walk over. - -=pacˈi-fied= (păsˈĭ-fīd), quieted, smoothed over. - -=padˈdy= (pădˈĭ), unhusked rice. - -=paˈgan= (pāˈgăn), one who worships false gods, a heathen. - -=page= (pāj), a youth undergoing training for knighthood. - -=pagˈeant= (păjˈĕnt), a spectacle, a stately or showy parade, often with -floats. - -=pain of a fearful curse=, threatening dire punishment. - -=paintˈed shell=, the ship. - -=Paisˈley= (pāzˈlĭ), a city near Glasgow, Scotland. - -=palˈfrey= (pălˈfrĭ), saddle horse for a lady. - -=palˈing= (pālˈĭng), fence. - -=palˈlet= (pălˈĕt), a small mean bed, a bed of straw. - -=palˈlid= (pălˈĭd), pale. - -=Pallˈ Mallˈ= (pĕlˈ mĕlˈ; pălˈ mălˈ), in London, a street which is the -center of fashionable club life. - -=palm-tree todˈdy= (päm-trē tŏˈdĭ), free or fermented sap of various East -Indian palms. - -=Pal-omˈi-des= (păl-ŏmˈĭ-dĕz). - -=palˈsy= (pôlˈzĭ), paralysis, lack of energy. - -=palˈtry= (pôlˈtrĭ), trifling, worthless. - -=pangs= (pāngz), keen, intense pain. - -=panˈic= (pănˈĭk), sudden fright. - -=panˈo-raˈma= (pănˈō-räˈmȧ), a complete view in every direction. - -=pant= (pȧnt), to breathe quickly or in a labored manner. - -=pa-radeˈ= (pȧ-rādˈ), display. - -=Parˈa-guay= (părˈȧ-gwā), a republic in South America. - -=Paˈri-an= (päˈre᷵-än), from Paros, a small island in the Aegean Sea from -which a beautiful white marble was obtained in ancient times. - -=parˈley= (pärˈlĭ), speech; talk. - -=Parˈlia-ment= (pärˈlĭ-mĕnt), the ruling body in England. - -=parˈsi-mo-ny= (pärˈsĭ-mō-nĭ), stinginess. - -=parˈtial-ly= (părˈshăl-ĭ), in part. - -=par-ticˈu-lar-ize= (pär-tĭkˈu᷵-lȧr-īz), to mention particularly or in -detail. - -=particularizing manner= (pär-tĭkˈu᷵-lȧr-īzˈ-ĭng), explaining every -detail. - -=par-ticˈu-lar-ly= (pär-tĭkˈu᷵-lȧr-lĭ), expressly, in an especial manner. - -=par-ticˈu-lars= (pär-tĭkˈu᷵-lȧrz), details. - -=parˈtridge= (pärˈtrĭj), a kind of bird. - -=pass= (pȧs), passage, road. - -=passˈing= (pȧsˈĭng), very. - -=pasˈsion= (păshˈŭn), feeling, deep interest or zeal. - -=pasˈsive= (păsˈĭv), indifferent, not active. - -=past musˈter-ing= (mŭsˈtẽr-ĭng), too much exhausted to tell. - -=patˈent= (pȧtˈĕnt), apparent. - -=pa-terˈnal= (pȧ-tûrˈnăl), pertaining to a father. - -=paˈthos= (pāˈthŏs), pity. - -=paˈtri-arch= (pātrĭ-ärk), veteran, an old man. - -=pa-trolˈ= (pȧ-trōlˈ), to guard, watch. - -=paˈtron= (pāˈtrŭn), a man of distinction under whose protection a client -placed himself; one who helps a person, cause, work, sport, or the like. - -=pavˈer= (pāvˈẽr), one who lays bricks or stones. - -=pa-vilˈion= (pȧ-vĭlˈyŭn), tent. - -=Paw-neeˈ= (pô-nēˈ), one of an Indian tribe. - -=Paw-tuckˈet= (pô-tŭkˈĕt). - -=peag= (pēg), shell beads used as money, etc., by the aborigines and -settlers of the Atlantic coast of North America. - -=peaˈ-jackˈet= (pēˈjăkˈĕt), a thick, loose, woollen, double-breasted coat. - -=peal= (pēl), a sound, loud summons. - -=peasˈant= (pĕzˈănt), countryman. - -=peasˈant-ry= (pĕzˈănt-rĭ), peasants. - -=pe-culˈiar= (pe᷵-kūlˈyȧr), belonging to or characteristic of; strange. - -=pe-culˈiar porˈtion= (pe᷵-kūlˈyȧr pôrˈshŭn), own particular share. - -=Peckˈsu-ot= (pĕkˈso̅o̅-ŏt), an Indian chief. - -=pe-cuˈni-a-ry= (pe᷵-kūˈnĭ-a᷵-rĭ), financial. - -=pedˈa-gogue= (pĕdˈȧ-gŏg), teacher. - -=pedˈi-gree= (pĕdˈĭ-grē), line of ancestors. - -=peer= (pēr), equal; lord. - -=Pelˈli-nore= (pĕlˈĭ-nōr). - -=pelˈtries= (pĕlˈtrĭz), skins. - -=penˌe-tratˈed= (pĕnˌe᷵-trātˈĕd), entered into. - -=penˈe-traˌtion= (pĕnˈe᷵-trāˌshŭn), sharpness, discrimination. - -=penitence was sincere= (pĕnˈĭ-tĕns, sĭn-sērˈ), were really sorry for -what they had done. - -=penˈi-tent= (pĕnˈĭ-tĕnt), sorrowful for offenses. - -=penˈnon= (pĕnˈŭn), flag. - -=penˈny-royˈal= (pĕnˈĭ-roiˈăl), a plant of the mint family. - -=Penˈrith= (pĕnˈrĭth), an ancient market town in northwestern England. - -=penˈsive= (pĕnˈsĭv), thoughtful, sad. - -=pent= (pĕnt), shut up or confined. - -=Penˈte-cost= (pĕnˈte᷵-kŏst), a festival of the Christian church observed -annually in remembrance of the descent of the Holy Ghost upon the -disciples; the seventh Sunday after Easter. - -=peˈon= (pēˈŏn), a common laborer; a serf in some countries. - -=peˈo-ny= (pēˈō-nĭ), a large, showy flower, red, pink, or pure white. - -=Pequod= or =Pequot= (pēˈkwŏt; pēˈkwōt), an Algonquian tribe of North -American Indians. - -=perˈad-venˈture= (pĕrˈăd-vĕnˈtu᷵r), perhaps. - -=per-amˈbu-laˈtion= (pĕr-ăm-bu᷵-lāˈshŭn), walk. - -=per-cepˈti-ble= (pĕr-sĕpˈtĭ-b’l), able to be seen; noticeable. - -=perˈemp-tor-y= (pĕrˈĕmp-tō-rĭ), final, positive. - -=per-fidˈi-ous inˌsti-gaˈtion= (pẽr-fĭdˈĭ-ŭs ĭnˌstĭ-gāˈshŭn), -treacherous goading. - -=perˈfi-dy= (pûrˈfĭ-dĭ), treachery. - -=perˈil= (pĕrˈĭl), danger. - -=perˈil-ous task=, dangerous undertaking. - -=perˌpen-dicˈu-lar= (pûrˌpĕn-dĭkˈu᷵-lȧr), exactly upright or vertical. - -=per-plexˈi-ty= (pẽr-plĕksˈĭ-tĭ), complication. - -=Perˈsant= (pĕrˈsȧnt). - -=perˌse-cuˈtion= (pûrˌse᷵-kūˈshŭn), the infliction of loss, pain, or -death for belief, etc.; pursuing to injure or trouble. - -=perˌse-vereˈ= (pûrˌse᷵-vērˈ), to continue. - -=per-sistˈed= (pẽr-sĭstˈĕd), stood firm. - -=perˈson-a-ble= (pûrˈsŭn-ȧ-b’l), good looking. - -=per-suaˈsive iron hooks= (pẽr-swāˈsĭv), iron hooks or goads which force. - -=perˌti-naˈcious= (pûrˌtĭ-nāˈshŭs), constant. - -=pe-ruseˈ= (pe᷵-ro̅o̅zˈ), read. - -=per-vadeˈ= (pẽr-vādˈ), spread through. - -=per-verseˈ= (pẽr-vûrsˈ), turned aside or away from the right; contrary. - -=pe-tiˈtion= (pe᷵-tĭshˈŭn), written request. - -=petˈty= (pĕtˈĭ), small. - -=pewˈter= (pūˈtẽr), dishes made of a combination of tin and some other -metal. - -=phanˈtom= (fănˈtŭm), a ghost, a fancied vision. - -=phase= (fāz), aspect. - -=phe-nomˈe-non=, pl. =phe-nomˈe-na= (fe᷵-nŏmˈe᷵-nŏn), an extraordinary or -very remarkable person, thing, or occurrence. - -=phi-lanˈthro-pist= (fĭl-ănˈthrō-pĭst), one who loves mankind and seeks -to promote the good of others. - -=Phi-lisˈtines= (fĭ-lĭsˈtĭnz), a people dwelling southwest of Palestine -who were frequently at war with the Hebrews. - -=Philˈlips Exˈe-ter A-cadˈe-my= (fĭlˈĭps ĕkˈse᷵-ter ȧ-kădˈe᷵-mĭ), a -preparatory school for boys in Exeter, N. H. - -=phi-losˈo-phy= (fĭ-lŏsˈō-fĭ), practical wisdom. - -=Phlegˈe-thon= (flĕgˈe᷵-thŏn), in Greek mythology a river of fire in the -lower world. - -=physˈi-cal-ly= (fĭzˈĭ-kăl-lĭ), naturally. - -=physˌi-ogˈno-my= (fĭzˌĭ-ŏgˈnō-mĭ), face. - -=phy-siqueˈ= (fĭ-zēkˈ), constitution. - -=pi-azˈza= (pĭ-ăzˈȧ), porch. - -=piˈbroch= (pēˈbrŏk), a Highland air suited to some particular passion, -especially a martial air played on the bagpipe. - -=pickˈet= (pĭkˈĕt), a pointed stake, or post; to fasten with stakes. - -=pier-glass= (pēr), a narrow mirror put up between windows. - -=piˈe-ty= (pīˈe᷵-tĭ), goodness. - -=pilˈlage= (pĭlˈa᷵j), plunder. - -=pilˈlion= (pĭlˈyŭn), a pad or cushion put on behind a man’s saddle for a -woman to ride on. - -=piˈlot= (pīˈlŭt), a person who directs the course of a ship along the -shore, or into and out of harbors and rivers. - -=pin= (pĭn), a piece of wood or metal, used as a fastening or support, a -peg. - -=pine=d (pīnd), wasted away, longed. - -=pinˈion= (pĭnˈyŭn), wing. - -=pinˈnace= (pĭnˈa᷵s), a small sailing vessel. - -=pinˈna-cle= (pĭnˈȧ-k’l), highest point. - -=pˈints=, dialect for =points=. - -=piˌo-neer=ˈ (pīˌō-nērˈ), one who goes before, as into the wilderness, -preparing the way for others to follow. - -=pipe the merry old strain=, sing the merry old song. - -=pipˈer= (pīpˈẽr), a very large genus of plants, to which the tropical -pepper belongs. - -=piqued= (pēkt), prided. - -=pitches= (pĭchˈĕz), points, peaks. - -=pitch of pride=, height of pride, overbearance. - -=plaˈca-ble= (plāˈkȧ-b’l), willing to forgive. - -=placˈid= (plăsˈĭd), quiet. - -=plaidˈed mountaineers= (plădˈĕd mounˈtĭn-ērz), Highlanders wearing the -tartans or plaids of their clan. - -=plainˈtive= (plānˈtĭv), sorrowful, melancholy. - -=planˈet-presˈsing ocean=, the ocean pressing upon the planet earth. - -=plan-taˈtion= (plăn-tāˈshŭn), land planted, an estate, usually large. - -=plantˈer= (plănˈtẽr), one who plants or sows, one who owns or -cultivates a plantation. - -=plasˈtic= (plăsˈtĭk), pertaining to molding or modeling. - -=pla-teauˈ= (plȧ-tōˈ), a broad, level, elevated area of land. - -=platˈformˌ= (plătˈfôrmˌ), plan, basis. - -=platˈi-num= (plătˈĭ-nŭm), a white metal, more valuable than gold, used -for jewelry and in mechanics. - -=Platte= (plăt), a river in Nebraska. - -=plausible in perusal= (plôˈzĭ-b’l in pe᷵-ro̅o̅zˈăl), sensible to read. - -=playˈwrightˌ= (plāˈrītˌ), a maker of plays, a dramatist. - -=pliˌa-bilˈi-ty= (plīˌȧ-bĭlˈĭ-tĭ), ready yielding. - -=plight= (plīt), sorry condition. - -=Po-casˈset Neck= (pō-căsˈĕt). - -=poet lauˈre-ate= (lôˈre᷵-a᷵t), a poet appointed to the office of -laureate, the most honored poet of the land, in England, the court poet. - -=poignˈant= (poinˈănt), keen, severe. - -=Poˌka-nokˈet= (pōˌkȧ-nŏkˈĕt). - -=poˈlar bear= (pōˈlȧr bâr), a large bear inhabiting the Arctic regions. - -=po-litˈi-cal ex-isˈten-ces= (pō-lĭtˈĭ-kăl ĕks-ĭsˈtĕn-sĭz), governmental -life. - -=polˌi-tiˈcian= (pŏlˌĭ-tĭshˈăn), a statesman, one interested in politics. - -=polˈi-tics= (pŏlˈĭ-tĭks), the science and art of government. - -=pol-luteˈ= (pŏ-lūtˈ), to soil, defile. - -=pol-luˈtion= (pŏ-lūˈshŭn), uncleanness, impurity. - -=pome-granˈate= (pŏm-grănˈa᷵t), a fruit like an orange in size and color. - -=pomˈmel= (pŭmˈĕl), the knob at the front of a saddle. - -=pomp= (pŏmp), brilliant display. - -=ponˈder-ous= (pŏnˈdẽr-ŭs), heavy, weighty. - -=popˈish= (pōpˈĭsh), pertaining to the Pope. - -=Popˈlar= (pŏpˈlär), a district in the east end of London, where there -are many docks; among others, that of the famous East India Company. - -=popˈpy= (pŏpˈĭ), a flower, usually red, the symbol of sleep. - -=popˈu-lar o-pinˈion= (pŏpˈu᷵-lȧr ō-pĭnˈyŭn), belief of the public in -general. - -=popˈu-lous= (pŏpˈu᷵-lŭs), containing many inhabitants. - -=porˈtal= (pōrˈtăl), entrance. - -=por-tendˈ= (pŏr-tĕndˈ), foretell. - -=por-tenˈtous= (pŏr-tĕnˈtŭs), foreshadowing. - -=porˈter= (pōrˈtẽr), gate keeper. - -=porˈti-co= (pōrˈtĭ-kō), a colonnade, a covered space before a building. - -=pos-sesˈsion= (pŏ-zĕshˈŭn), ownership. - -=pos-terˈi-ty= (pŏs-tẽrˈĭ-tĭ), descendants. - -=posˈtern-gate= (pōsˈtẽrn-gāt), rear gate. - -=posˈture= (pŏsˈtu᷵r), attitude, position. - -=poˈtent= (pōˈtĕnt), strong, powerful. - -=poˈten-tate= (pōˈtĕn-tāt), ruler. - -=powˈwowˈ= (pouˈwouˈ), medicine man. - -=pracˈticed= (prăkˈtĭst), skillful. - -=prayed him for sucˈcor= (sŭkˈẽr), begged him for aid. - -=pre-caˈri-ous= (pre᷵-kāˈrī-ŭs), not to be depended on, dangerous. - -=pre-cauˈtion= (pre᷵-kôˈshŭn), previous care. - -=preˈcept= (prēˈsĕpt), order. - -=pre-cepˈtor= (pre᷵-sĕpˈtẽr), ruler, master. - -=precˈious= (prĕshˈŭs), valuable. - -=pre-cipˈi-tate= (pre᷵-sĭpˈĭ-tāt), throw headlong, rush; fall suddenly. - -=pre-cipˈi-tous= (pre᷵-sĭpˈĭ-tŭs), steep. - -=pre-cipˈi-tous de-scentsˈ= (pre᷵-sĭpˈĭ-tŭs de᷵-sĕnts), waterfalls. - -=pre-ciseˈ= (pre᷵-sīsˈ), minutely exact. - -=preˌcon-ceivedˈ= (prēˌkŏn-sēv’dˈ), formed in the mind beforehand. - -=pre-domˈi-nate= (pre᷵-dŏmˈĭ-nāt), to rule. - -=preface= (prĕfˈās), introduction. - -=prejˈu-diced= (prĕjˈo͡o-dĭst), biased. - -=prelˈa-cy= (prĕlˈȧ-sĭ), a body of church dignitaries. - -=prelˈate= (prĕlˈa᷵t), a church dignitary. - -=preˌma-tureˈly= (prēˌmȧ-tūrˈ-lĭ), untimely. - -=preˈmi-um= (prēˈmĭ-ŭm), reward. - -=preˌmo-niˈtion= (prēˌmō-nĭshˈŭn), forewarning. - -=pre-posˈter-ous= (pre᷵-pŏsˈtẽr-ŭs), ridiculous, unheard of. - -=presˈage= (prēˈsa᷵j), sign, token. - -=pre-senˈti-ment= (prē-sĕnˈtĭ-mĕnt), a feeling of something about to -happen. - -=presˈer-vaˈtion= (pre᷵-zûr-vāˈshŭn), being saved from destruction. - -=press= (prĕs), throng. - -=pre-sumedˈ upon in-dulˈgence= (prē-zumedˈ upon ĭn-dūlˈjĕns), took -advantage of the tolerance of the Indians. - -=pre-sumˈing= (pre᷵-zūmˈĭng), undertaking without authority, daring, -venturing. - -=pre-sumpˈtu-ous= (pre᷵-zŭmpˈtu᷵-ŭs), rash, arrogant. - -=pre-tendˈer= (pre᷵-tĕndˈẽr), false claimant. - -=pre-tenˈtion= (pre᷵-tĕnˈshŭn), claim. - -=preˌter-natˈu-ral= (prĕtˌẽr-nătˈu᷵-răl), beyond what is natural, -abnormal. - -=pre-vail= (pre᷵-vālˈ), persuade, overcome. - -=pre-vailˈing= (pre᷵-vālˈĭng), most common, predominant. - -=prevˈa-lence= (prĕvˈȧ-lĕns), general existence. - -=prey= (prā), any animal that may be seized by another to be devoured. - -=prickˈing= (prĭkˈĭng), stinging. - -=prickˈly-pear= (prĭkˈlĭ-pâr), a flat-jointed, sharp-pointed cactus -having pear-shaped fruit. - -=priˈma-cy= (prīˈmȧ-sĭ), first rank. - -=pri-meˈval= (prī-mēˈvăl), first, original. - -=primˈi-tive= (prĭmˈĭ-tĭv), first, original. - -=prince of bragˈgarts= (prĭns of brăgˈȧrts), chief of boasters. - -=Prince of Orange=, William III of England. - -=Princeton University= (prĭnsˈtŏn ū-nĭ-vẽrˈsĭ-tĭ), at Princeton, New -Jersey. - -=pri-va-cy= (prīˈvȧ-sĭ), seclusion. - -=procˈla-maˌtion= (prŏkˈlȧ-māˌshŭn), notice. - -=prodˈi-gal= (prŏdˈĭ-găl), spendthrift. - -=pro-diˈgious= (prō-dĭjˈŭs), extraordinary in degree, huge. - -=pro-diˈgious apˈpa-riˌtion= (prō-dĭjˈŭs ăpˈ-ȧ-rĭshˌŭn), marvelous -appearance. - -=prodˈuce= (prŏdˈūs), yield, result. - -=pro-fanedˈ= (prō-fāndˈ), abused, debased. - -=pro-fesˈsion= (prō-fĕshˈŭn), acknowledgment, claim, promise. - -=pro-fesˈsion-al= (prō-fĕshˈŭn-ăl), regular, expert. - -=profˈfer= (prŏfˈẽr), offer. - -=projˈect= (prŏjˈĕkt), plan. - -=promˈon-to-ry= (prŏmˈŭn-tō-rĭ), high point of land projecting into the -sea. - -=prone= (prōn), disposed, inclined. - -=proneˈness to sus-piˈcion= (prōnˈnĕs to sŭs-pĭshˈŭn), inclination to -distrust. - -=pro-penˈsi-ty= (prō-pĕnˈsĭ-tĭ), inclination, habit. - -=prophˈe-cy= (prŏfˈe᷵-sĭ), a foretelling. - -=prophˈet= (prŏfˈĕt), one who foretells. - -=pro-porˈtion-ate= (prō-pōrˈshŭn-āt), at the same rate. - -=pro-porˈtioned= (prō-pōrˈshŭnd), corresponding, suited. - -=pro-priˈe-ty= (prō-prīˈe᷵-tĭ), fitness. - -=prosˈpect= (prŏsˈpĕkt), outlook, position, hope. - -=prosˈper-ous gales=, favorable-winds. - -=pro temˈpo-re= (prō tĕmˈpō-rē), for the time being, temporarily. - -=pro-testˈing= (prō-tĕstˈĭng), declaring, proclaiming. - -=Provˈi-dence= (prŏvˈĭ-dĕns), God. - -=provˈi-denˌtial-ly= (prŏvˈĭ-dĕnˌshăl-lĭ), guided by Providence; with -foresight. - -=pro-vinˈcial= (prō-vĭnˈshăl), narrow, not liberal. - -=provˈo-caˈtion= (prŏvˈō-kāˈshŭn), cause of resentment. - -=prowˈess= (prouˈĕs), skill. - -=pruˈdence= (pro̅o̅ˈdĕns), judgment. - -=pruˈdence dicˈtates= (pro̅o̅ˈdĕns dĭkˈtāts), reason advises. - -=pruˈdent= (pro̅o̅ˈdĕnt), wise, careful. - -=psalmˈo-dy= (sämˈō-dĭ), art of singing psalms. - -=pubˈlic measˈures= (pŭbˈlĭk mĕzhˈu᷵rz), action taken by the colonists -together. - -=puˈis-sant= (pūˈĭ-sănt), powerful. - -=pull up=, stop. - -=pul-saˈtion= (pŭl-sāˈshŭn), a beating or throbbing. - -=pumpˈkin= (pŭmpˈkĭn). - -=puncˈtu-al-ly= (pŭnkˈtu᷵ˈăl-ĭ), exactly, precisely. - -=pur-blindˈ prank= (pŭr-blīndˈ), careless act. - -=purˈport= (pûrˈpōrt), meaning. - -=put his person in adventure=, endangered himself. - -=quaffed= (kwȧft), drank. - -=quagˈmires= (kwăgˈmīrz), soft, wet lands which yield under the feet. - -=quail= (kwāl), to give way, tremble. - -=Quakˈer= (kwākˈẽr), one of a religious sect; gray-clothed. - -=qualˈi-ties= (kwŏlˈĭ-tĭz), distinguishing features or traits. - -=quarˈry= (qwŏrˈrĭ), a place where marble is dug from the earth; the -object of the chase or hunt. - -=quarˈter= (kwôrˈtẽr), after part of a ship’s side; mercy. - -=quarˈter-ing to me= (kwôrˈtẽr-ĭng), ranging to and fro towards me. - -=quaˈver= (kwāˈvẽr), certain musical shakes or trills. - -=Queen of Sheˈba= (shēˈbȧ), a famous queen of old. I Kings X, 1-13. - -=quench= (kwĕnch), check, destroy. - -=querˈu-lous= (kwĕrˈo͡ob-lŭs), complaining. - -=queued= (kūd), plaited into pigtails. - -=quinˈtal= (kwĭnˈtăl), a hundred weight. - -=quivˈer= (kwĭvˈẽr), a case for arrows. - -=Rachˈrin= (răkˈrĭn). - -=rack= (răk), wreck. - -=radˈi-cal= (rădˈĭ-kăl), extreme. - -=rakˈing= (rākˈĭng), firing upon the length of. - -=ralˈlied= (rălˈĭd), joked; assembled. - -=ralˈly-ing point= (rălˈĭ-ĭng), place where his forces were collected. - -=Ram-bodˈde= (räm-bōˈdȧ). - -=rampˈant= (rămˈpănt), excited; rearing upon the hind legs, with fore -legs extended. - -=ramˈpart= (rămˈpärt), protecting wall. - -=ranˈdom= (rănˈdŭm), chance, aimless. - -=range= (rānj), the region where an animal naturally lives. - -=rank= (rănk), grown coarse. - -=rantˈi-pole= (rănˈtĭ-pōl), wild young person. - -=rapˈture= (răp-tu᷵r), joyousness. - -=ratˈi-fied= (rătˈĭ-fīd), confirmed. - -=rat-tarriers=, incorrect for =rat-terˈri-er= (răt-tĕrˈĭ-ẽr), a breed of -dogs, useful in catching rats. - -=rave= (rāv), to move wildly or furiously. - -=ravˈen-ous= (răvˈ’n-ŭs), greedy. - -=ra-vineˈ= (rȧ-vēnˈ), a large gully. - -=ravˈish-ment= (răvˈĭsh-mĕnt), rapture. - -=rawˈboned pro-porˈtions= (rôˈbōndˈ prō-pōrˈshŭns), gaunt, or having -little flesh upon its form. - -=rawˈhide= (rôˈhīd), untanned cattle skin. - -=razed= (rāzd), ruined, demolished. - -=reˌad-justˈment= (rēˌă-jŭstˈmĕnt), rearrangement, new settlement. - -=reaped the fruits=, received the reward. - -=reaˈsoned upon the sitˌu-aˈtion= (rēˈz’nd upon the sĭtˌū-āˈshŭn), -thought about the matter. - -=Re-becˈca and Iˈsaac.= Genesis XXIV. - -=re-bukeˈ= (re᷵-būkˈ), scold, reprove; forbid. - -=re-cepˈta-cle= (re᷵-sĕpˈtȧ-k’l), that which holds anything. - -=re-cessˈ= (re᷵-sĕsˈ), a short intermission; a place of retreat. - -=reckˈon-ing= (rĕkˈ’n-ĭng), the calculation of the ship’s position. - -=re-coiledˈ= (re᷵-koildˈ), drew back. - -=recˌom-mendˈ= (rĕkˌŏ-mĕndˈ), advise; send greetings to. - -=recˈom-pense= (rĕkˈŏm-pĕns), payment. - -=recˈon-ciled= (rĕkˈŏn-sīld), made friendly again. - -=recˌon-cilˌi-aˈtion= (rĕkˌŏn-sĭlˌĭ-āˈshŭn), a returning to friendship, -reunion. - -=re-covˈered= (re᷵-kŭvˈẽrd), regained. - -=recˈre-ant= (rĕkˈre᷵-ănt), acknowledging defeat. - -=red= (rĕd), slang for =cent=. - -=re-deemedˈ= (re᷵-dēmdˈ), fulfilled. - -=re-doubtˈa-ble= (re᷵-doutˈȧ-b’l), dread; formidable. - -=red tribes=, Indians or red men. - -=reed= (rēd), an ancient Jewish measure of six cubits, or about nine feet. - -=re-flecˈtion= (re᷵-flĕkˈshŭn), opinion, thought. - -=reˈflux= (rēˈflŭks), flowing back, ebb. - -=re-frainˈ= (re᷵-frānˈ), to hold back, keep. - -=refˈuge= (rĕfˈūj), shelter. - -=refˌu-geeˈ= (rĕfˌu᷵-jēˈ), one who flees to a place of safety. - -=refˈuse= (rĕfˈūs), waste matter. - -=refused to execute=, would not carry out. - -=reˈgal= (rēˈgăl), royal. - -=regˈu-late= (rĕgˈu᷵-lāt), to control. - -=relˈa-tive= (rĕlˈȧ-tĭv), in reference to something else. - -=re-laxˈ= (re᷵-lăksˈ), loosen; calm down. - -=re-leaseˈ= (re᷵-lēsˈ), set free; freedom. - -=relˈic= (rĕlˈĭk), memorial, fragment. - -=re-linˈquished= (re᷵-lĭnˈkwĭsht), gave up. - -=re-lucˈtant= (re᷵-lŭkˈtănt), unwilling. - -=re-lyˈ on cover= (re᷵-līˈ), depend upon some means of hiding. - -=remˌi-nisˈcence= (rĕmˌĭ-nĭsˈĕns), recollection. - -=re-monˈstrance= (re᷵-mŏnˈstrăns), protest. - -=renˈdered me account= (rĕnˈdẽrd), given a reason. - -=renˈe-gade= (rĕnˈe᷵-gād), traitorous. - -=Renˈfrew-shire= (rĕnˈfro̅o̅-shẽr), a county. - -=re-nouncedˈ= (re᷵-nounstˈ), gave up. - -=re-nownedˈ= (re᷵-noundˈ), famous. - -=re-pealˈ= (re᷵-pēlˈ), release. - -=re-portˈed him-self= (re᷵-pōrtˈĕd), presented himself. - -=repˈtile= (rĕpˈtĭl), an animal that creeps on its stomach. - -=re-puteˈ= (re᷵-pūtˈ), character. - -=reˈqui-em= (rĕkˈwĭ-ĕm), funeral mass or hymn. - -=re-quireˈ= (re᷵-kwīrˈ), demand. - -=re-searchˈ= (re᷵-sûrchˈ), inquiry, examination. - -=re-serveˈ= (re᷵-zûrvˈ), backwardness. - -=re-signedˈ= (re᷵-zīndˈ), not disposed to resist; abandoned. - -=re-sistˈance= (re᷵-zĭsˈtăns), opposition. - -=resˈo-lute= (rĕzˈō-lūt), determined, brave. - -=re-soundˈed= (re᷵-zoundˈĕd), rang, echoed. - -=re-sourceˈ= (re᷵-sōrsˈ), capability of meeting a situation; support. - -=re-spectˈful-ly= (re᷵-spĕktˈfo͡ol-lĭ), civilly, courteously. - -=re-specˈtive-ly= (re᷵-spĕkˈtĭv-lĭ), relatively, as relating to each. - -=re-splendˈent= (re᷵-splĕnˈdĕnt), brilliant, shining. - -=re-sponˌsi-bilˈi-ty= (re᷵-spŏnˌsĭ-bĭlˈĭ-tĭ), state of being accountable. - -=rest= (rĕst), a projection from, or attachment on, the side of the -breastplate to support the butt of the lance. - -=resˌto-raˈtion= (rĕsˌtō-rāˈshŭn), reparation, giving back. - -=re-straintˈ= (re᷵-strāntˈ), check, curb. - -=resˌur-rectˈed= Italy (rĕzˌŭ-rĕktˈĕd), reborn Italy, Italy with a new -life. - -=re-tractˈ= (re᷵-trăktˈ), to withdraw. - -=retˌri-buˈtion= (rĕtˌrĭ-būˈshŭn), punishment. - -=re-trieveˈ= (re᷵-trēvˈ), regain, to bring back. - -=revˈe-nue= (rĕvˈe᷵-nu᷵), rent, income. - -=re-verˌber-aˈtion= (re᷵-vûrˌbẽr-āˈshŭn), reëchoing sound. - -=revˈer-ie= (rĕvˈẽr-ĭ), state of deep thought. - -=re-verseˈ= (re᷵-vûrsˈ), opposite. - -=re-vertˈed= (re᷵-vûrˈtĕd), returned. - -=re-viledˈ= (re᷵-vīldˈ), abused, upbraided. - -=re-vivˈing= (re᷵-vīvˈĭng), returning to life. - -=re-voltˈ= (re᷵-vōltˈ), rebel. - -=re-volvedˈ= (re᷵-vŏlvdˈ), thought over. - -=re-vulˈsion= (re᷵-vŭlˈshŭn), strong reaction, change. - -=rheuˈma-tism= (ro̅o̅ˈmȧ-tĭz’m), a disease which attacks the muscles, -joints, etc. - -=rhythˈmic= (rĭthˈmĭk), movement in musical time. - -=ribˈbing the ho-riˈzon= (rĭbˈĭng the hō-rīˈzŭn), streaking the horizon -with bars. - -=ridge= (rĭj), a range of mountains or hills. - -=riˈfled= (rīˈfl’d), robbed. - -=rift= (rĭft), an opening. - -=rigˈgers= (rĭgˈẽrz), workmen who fit the rigging of ships. - -=rightˈful in-habˈi-tants=, real owners. - -=rigˈid= (rĭjˈĭd), strict, severe. - -=ringˈbolt= (rĭngˈbōlt), a bolt with an opening through which a ring is -passed. - -=ringˈdove= (rĭngˈdŭv), a small pigeon. - -=Riˈo= (rēˈō), for Rio Janeiro (rēˈō zhä-nāˈrō). - -=rites= (rīts), ceremonies. - -=rites of primˈi-tive hosˌpi-talˈi-ty= (rīts of prĭmˈĭ-tĭv -hŏsˌpĭ-tălˈĭ-tĭ), ceremonies according to old time customs, such as -smoking the peace-pipe. - -=rivers stemming=, damming up the rivers. - -=rivˈet= (rĭvˈĕt), to fasten firmly. - -=roach-back= (rōch), a bear having an arched back. - -=ro-busˈtious= (rō-bŭsˈchŭs), large. - -=roll= (rōl), prolonged sound produced by rapid beating. - -=rolˈlers= (rōlˈlẽrz), long, heavy waves. - -=roll the deep melodious drum= (me᷵-lōˈdĭ-ŭs), beat the deep-voiced, -musical drum. - -=ro-manceˈ= (rō-mănsˈ), story. - -=Roosevelt, Theodore= (rōˈzĕ-vĕlt, almost rōzˈvĕlt, thēˈō-dōr), -twenty-sixth president of the United States. - -=Rosˈa-lind= (rŏzˈȧ-lĭnd). - -=rounˈde-lay= (rounˈde᷵-lā), a style of poem or song in which a word or -phrase constantly recurs, a round. - -=route= (ro̅o̅t), course or way. - -=rowˈel= (rouˈĕl), the sharp part of a spur. - -=Rowˈland de Boys= (rōˈlănd dē boiz). - -=Royˈal Ex-changeˈ= (roiˈăl ĕks-chānjˈ), a place in London where -merchants, brokers, and bankers, or other business men meet to do -business. - -=roystˈer-ing= (roīsˈtẽr-ĭng), swaggering. - -=rudˈder= (rŭdˈẽr), steering gear, a flat piece of wood or metal -attached to a boat to be used in steering. - -=rueˈing= (ro̅o̅ˈĭng), sorrowing. - -=rufˈfi-an-like= (rŭfˈĭ-ăn-līk), like a cruel, brutal fellow. - -=rum= (rŭm), an intoxicating liquor. - -=ruˈmi-nate= (ro̅o̅ˈmĭ-nāt), muse. - -=run a buffalo=, to pursue a buffalo until it is exhausted. - -=ruse= (ro̅o̅z), trick. - -=rusˈtic= (rŭsˈtĭk), an inhabitant of the country naturally simple in -character or manners. - -=Ruth and Boaz= (ro̅o̅th, bōˈăz), Ruth IV. - -=saˈber= (sāˈbẽr), a curved sword. - -=saˈchem= (sāˈchĕm), chief. - -=sacked= (săkt), plundered after capturing. - -=sacˈri-lege= (săkˈrĭ-lĕj), the sin or crime of violating sacred things. - -=sadˈdle-bagsˌ= (sădˈ’l-băgzˌ), large bags, generally of leather, used by -horsemen to carry small articles. One hangs on each side of the saddle. - -=sadˈdling= (sădˈlĭng), burdening. - -=Sa-fereˈ= (să-fērˈ). - -=saˈga= (säˈgȧ), a Scandinavian legend. - -=sa-gaˈcious= (să-gāˈshŭs), wise, intelligent. - -=sagˈa-more= (săgˈȧ-mōr), an Indian chief next lower in rank to sachem. - -=sage= (sāj), a wise man. - -=sage-bush= (sāj-bo͡osh), a plant. - -=Saint Anˈdrew=, patron saint of Scotland. - -=Saint George=, patron saint of England. - -=Saint Gregˈo-ry= (grĕgˈŏ-rĭ), a member of an illustrious Roman family, -who became a monk and later was elected pope (540-604). - -=Saint Viˈtus= (vīˈtŭs), a martyr of Rome. - -=sa-laamˈ= (sȧ-lȧmˈ), salutation performed by bowing very low and placing -the right palm on the forehead. - -=salˈa-ble= (sālˈȧ-b’l), capable of being sold. - -=salˈlied= (sălˈĭd), rushed out. - -=salˈlows= (sălˈōz), willows. - -=salmˈon= (sămˈŭn), a kind of large fish. - -=sal-vaˈtion= (săl-vāˈshŭn), deliverance from destruction. - -=saˈmite= (sāˈmīt), a kind of heavy silk cloth, usually interwoven with -gold. - -=Samˈo-set= (sămˈō-sĕt), an Indian chief. - -=sancˈti-ty= (sănkˈtĭ-tĭ), holiness. - -=Sand-fleˈsen= (sănd-flāˈsĕn). - -=sandˈpipˈer= (săndˈpīpˈẽr), a small bird frequenting sandy and muddy -shores. - -=sanˈgui-na-ry= (sănˈgwĭ-na᷵-rĭ), blood-thirsty, murderous. - -=sanˌi-taˈri-um= (sănˌĭ-tāˈrĭ-ŭm), health station or retreat. - -=Santee= (săn-tēˈ), a river in South Carolina. - -=sapˈphire= (săfˈīr), a blue transparent stone, prized as a gem. - -=Sarˈa-cens= (sărˈȧ-sĕnz), the Mohammedans who held the Holy Land. - -=satˈu-ratˌed= (sătˈū-rātˌĕd), soaked. - -=Sauger Point= (sä-gōrˈ), at the mouth of the Ganges River. - -=sauˈri-an= (sôˈrĭ-ăn), a reptile. - -=savˈage ca-resˈses= (săvˈa᷵j kȧ-rĕsˈĕz), rude acts of affection. - -=saw=, talking, preaching. - -=Saxˈon= (săkˈsŭn), English. - -=scabˈbard= (skăbˈȧrd), a sheath, a cover for a sword when not in use. - -=scafˈfold= (skăfˈōld), a platform upon which a criminal is executed. - -=scalˈpel= (skălˈpĕl), a small knife with a thin blade, used by surgeons. - -=scan= (skăn), examine with care. - -=scepˈter= (sĕpˈtẽr), a staff borne by a sovereign as an emblem of -authority. - -=schoonˈer= (sko̅o̅nˈẽr), a two-masted vessel. - -=schoonˈer-rigged smack= (sko̅o̅nˈẽr rĭgd smăk), a two-masted fishing -vessel. - -=sciˈence= (sīˈĕns), knowledge. - -=sciˈen-tist= (sīˈĕn-tĭst), one who has wide knowledge of principles and -facts. - -=scoff= (skŏf), scorn. - -=score= (skōr), twenty. - -=scot-free= (skŏt-frē), entirely free, without punishment. - -=scourge= (skûrj), to strike. - -=scourˈing= (skourˈĭng), passing over quickly. - -=scribe= (skrīb), writer. - -=Scripˈtures= (skrĭpˈtu᷵rz), the Bible. - -=scruˈples= (skro̅o̅ˈp’lz), delicate feelings, hesitation. - -=scruˈpu-lous-ly= (skro̅o̅ˈpu᷵-lŭs-lĭ), carefully, conscientiously. - -=scruˈti-nized= (skro̅o̅ˈtĭ-nĭzd), examined. - -=scruˈti-ny= (skro̅o̅ˈtĭ-nĭ), close examination. - -=scudˈ= (skŭdˈ), move swiftly. - -=sculpˈture= (skŭlpˈtu᷵r), carve. - -=scutˈtling= (skŭtˈlĭng), running swiftly. - -=seal and hand=, order, king’s own pledge. - -=seaˈmew= (sēˈmū), sea-gull. - -=se-cesˈsion= (se᷵-sĕshˈŭn), withdrawal of the eleven states from the -Union in 1860. - -=se-cluˈsion= (se᷵-klo̅o̅ˈshŭn), solitude. - -=se-dateˈ= (se᷵-dātˈ), quiet. - -=sedˈen-ta-ry= (sĕdˈĕn-ta᷵-rĭ), characterized by much sitting. - -=seer= (sēr; sēˈẽr), a prophet. - -=segˈment= (sĕgˈmĕnt), a part cut off. - -=self-conˈfi-dence= (sĕlf-kŏnˈfĭ-dĕns), self-reliance. - -=self-evˈi-dent= (sĕlf-ĕvˈĭ-dĕnt), plain or clear without proof. - -=self-pos-sesˈion=, presence of mind. - -=self-stayed= (sĕlf-stād), self-reliant, trusting to one’s own power. - -=semˈblance= (sĕmˈblăns), likeness. - -=sen-saˈtions= (sĕn-sāˈshŭnz), feelings. - -=senˈsi-ble= (sĕnˈsĭ-b’l), aware, having sense or reason. - -=senˈtence= (sĕnˈtĕns), punishment. - -=senˈti-ment= (sĕnˈtĭ-mĕnt), feeling, opinion. - -=senˈtries= (sĕnˈtrĭz), guards. - -=seˈpoy= (sēˈpoi), a native of India, employed as a soldier in the -service of a European power. - -=sepˈul-cher= (sĕpˈŭl-kẽr), grave, tomb. - -=seˈquence= (sēˈkwĕns), arrangement by regular succession or degrees. - -=se-quesˈtered= (se᷵-kwĕsˈtẽrd), secluded. - -=serˈried= (sĕrˈĭd), crowded, one after another, in rapid succession. - -=serˈvile= (sûrˈvĭl), as slaves, slavish. - -=set him a severe task=, gave him a hard piece of work to do. - -=setˈter= (sĕtˈẽr), a hunting dog. - -=se-verˈi-ty= (se᷵-vĕrˈĭ-tĭ), harshness. - -=Se-ville= (se᷵-vĭlˈ), a province of Spain. - -=Sexˈa-gesˈi-ma= (sĕkˈsă-jĕsˈĭ-mȧ), second Sunday before Lent. - -=shaft= (shȧft), a narrow, deep pit in the earth communicating with a -mine. - -=shamˈble= (shămˈb’l), to walk awkwardly. - -=Shamˈrock of Ireˈland= (shămˈrŏk of īrˈ-lănd), a plant, with clover-like -leaf, used as the national emblem of Ireland. - -=sheathed= (shēthd), put into a case. - -=sheathˈing= (shēthˈĭng), the casing or covering of a ship’s bottom and -sides. - -=sheer unobstructed precipice= (shēr ŭn-ŏb-strŭktˈĕd prĕsˈĭ-pĭs), an -extremely high cliff without vegetation. - -=Sheffield= (shĕfˈēld), a manufacturing city in Yorkshire, England, noted -for its excellent cutlery. - -=shift= (shĭft), a turning from one thing to another; change. - -=shillˈing= (shĭlˈĭng), a silver British coin, value about twenty-four -cents. - -=shipˈshapeˌ= (shĭpˈshāpˌ), tidy, orderly. - -=shrouded= (shroudˈĕd), concealed. - -=shucked= (shŭkt), colloquial, laid aside. - -=shufˈfled= (shŭfˈ’ld), shifted. - -=shutˈtle= (shŭtˈ’l), an instrument used in weaving; the sliding thread -holder in a sewing machine. - -=siˈdled= (sīˈd’ld), moved sidewise. - -=si-erˈra= (se᷵-ĕrˈrȧ), a ridge of mountains, with an irregular outline. - -=sigˌni-fi-caˈtion= (sĭgˌnĭ-fĭ-kāˈshŭn), meaning, import. - -=silent ghosts in misty shrouds=, like noiseless ghosts dressed in -garments of mist. - -=silˈver-tip= (sĭlˈvẽr-tĭp), a grizzly bear having the hairs whitish at -the ends. - -=si-milˈi-tude= (sĭ-miĭlˈĭ-tūd), likeness. - -=siˈmulˈtaˈne-ous= (sīˈmŭlˈtāˈne᷵-ŭs), existing, happening, or done, at -the same time. - -=sinˈew= (sĭnˈū), cord, tendon. - -=sinˌgu-larˈi-ty= (sĭnˌgu᷵-lărˈĭ-tĭ), peculiarity. - -=sinˈis-ter= (sĭnˈĭs-tẽr), evil. - -=sinˈu-ous= (sĭnˈu᷵-ŭs), winding. - -=sire= (sīr), an older person, elder. - -=siˈren= (sīˈrĕn), one of a group of sea nymphs who lured sailors to -destruction by their singing. - -=sixpence= (sĭksˈpĕns), a small British coin, six pennies, or twelve -cents. - -=Skald= (skôld), a Scandinavian poet who sings of the heroic deeds of his -people. - -=Skarˈholm= (skärˈhōm). - -=Skaw= (skô), the name of a cape at the extremity of Jutland, Denmark. - -=skids= (skĭds), a pair of rails on which to roll something. - -=skiff=, any small, light sailing vessel. - -=skim=, pass over quickly or lightly. - -=skirtˈing=, running along the edge. - -=Skoal= (skōl), Scandinavian for Hail. - -=slack= (slăk), of tidal waters, the period when there is no horizontal -motion of water at the surface, inactive. - -=sledge-hamˈmers= (slĕj-hămˈẽrz), large, heavy hammers. - -=sleepˈing-bag= (slēpˈĭng-băg), a long bag, usually made of skin with the -fur on the inside, used by hunters to sleep in. - -=sloop= (slo̅o̅p), sailing vessel. - -=slug-gish= (slŭgˈĭsh), dull, drowsy. - -=small-bore= (smôl-bōr), small opening. - -=small clothes= (klōthz), knee breeches. - -=smartˈness= (smärtˈnĕs), liveliness, quickness. - -=Smiˈley, Le-onˈi-das W.= (smīˈlĭ, lē-ŏnˈĭ-dăs). - -=smith= (smĭth), one who forges with a hammer. - -=Smith-soˈni-an Mu-seˈum= (smĭth-sōˈnĭ-ăn mu᷵-zēˈŭm), a large government -museum in Washington, D. C. - -=smut-face=, a black-faced bear. - -=snafˈfle= (snăfˈ’l), a bridle bit. - -=snake= (snāk), slang for jerk. - -=snare= (snâr), trap. - -=So-fronˈie= (sō-frōnˈē). - -=soˈjourned= (sōˈjûrnd), dwelt. - -=solˈace= (sŏlˈa᷵s), comfort, console. - -=soldiers without strife=, soldiers that do not have to fight. - -=so-licˈit-ous= (sō-lĭsˈĭ-tŭs), anxious. - -=so-licˈi-tude= (sō-lĭsˈĭ-tūd), concern. - -=sonˈnet= (sŏnˈĕt), a poem consisting of fourteen lines. - -=sootˈy= (so͡otˈĭ; so̅o̅tˈĭ), soiled by soot. - -=sorˈcer-ess= (sôrˈsẽr-ĕs), a woman magician. - -=sorˈdid= (sôrˈdĭd), base, mean. - -=sore vexed= (sōr vĕxd), sad at heart. - -=sorˈrel= (sŏrˈrĕl), one of various plants having a sour juice. - -=souls that sped=, those who were killed. - -=source= (sōrs), beginning, starting place. - -=sovˈer-eign= (sŏvˈẽr-ĭn), ruler. - -=sovˈer-eign digˈni-ty= (sovˈẽr-ĭn dĭgˈnĭ-tĭ), dignity or honorable -station as a ruler. - -=spaˈcious= (spāˈshŭs), of great space. - -=Spanˈish Ar-maˈda= (är-māˈdȧ). - -=spanked= (spănkt), moved quickly. - -=spar= (spär), a round solid piece of timber, mast. - -=Sparks, Jared= (spärks, jărˈĕd), an American historian (1789-1866). - -=spas-modˈic= (spăz-mŏdˈĭk), fitful. - -=spawn= (spôn), bring forth. - -=speˈcie= (spēˈshĭ), money. - -=speˈcies= (spēˈshēz), kind, variety. - -=spe-cifˈic i-denˈti-ty= (spe᷵-sĭfˈĭk ī-dĕnˈtĭ-tĭ), exact points of -sameness. - -=specˈta-cle= (spĕkˈtȧ-k’l), sight, exhibition. - -=specˈter= (spĕkˈtẽr), ghost. - -=spec-trolˈo-gy= (spĕk-trŏlˈō-jĭ), the study of specters, or ghosts. - -=specˈu-latˌing= (spĕkˈū-lātˌĭng), thinking, guessing. - -=specˌu-laˈtion= (spĕkˌu᷵-lāˈshŭn), scheme. - -=spherˈi-cal= (sfĕrˈĭ-kăl), round. - -=spiˈral-ly= (spīˈrăl-ĭ), winding like a coil. - -=spirtˈing= (spûrtˈĭng), shooting up. - -=spit= (spĭt), a rod for holding meat while roasting over a fire. - -=spoil=, booty, plunder. - -=spon-taˈne-ous= (spŏn-tāˈne᷵-ŭs), free, voluntary. - -=sportsˈman-like= (spōrtsˈmăn-līk), like a sportsman, one who is fair in -sports. - -=sprat= (sprăt), little fish. - -=sprite= (sprīt), elf; fairy. - -=spurˈring= (spûrˈĭng), pricking with spurs. - -=squalˈid= (skwŏlˈĭd), dirty, foul, filthy. - -=squal= (skwôl), a sudden gust of wind. - -=squire= (skwīr), the title of dignity next below that of knight. - -=Stadtˈholdˌer= (stătˈhōldˌẽr), formerly the chief ruler of the United -Provinces of Holland. - -=staggered at the suggestion= (stăgˈẽrd at the sŭg-jĕsˈchŭn), became -less confident at the idea. - -=stagnant fen=, foul marshland. - -=stalkˈing= (stôkˈĭng), walking or stealing along cautiously. - -=stalˈwart= (stôlˈwẽrt), strong. - -=stanch= (stȧnch), firm, unwavering. - -=stanched= (stȧncht), stopped the flowing. - -=standˈard= (stăndˈẽrd), flag, banner. - -=standing puzˈzle= (stăndˈĭng pŭz’l), a problem which has not been solved. - -=starboard quarter= (stärˈbōrd;—bẽrd), off the right-hand forward -quarter of the ship. - -=stark= (stärk), entirely, quite. - -=starveˈling= (stärvˈlĭng), lean. - -=statˈure= (stătˈu᷵r), figure. - -=statˈute= (stătˈu᷵t), law. - -=stave= (stāv), note. - -=St. Bar-tholˈo-mew= (bär-thŏlˈō-mū), an organized slaughter of French -Huguenots in Paris, Aug. 24, 1572. - -=steeˈple-chase= (stēˈp’l-chās), a race across country between horsemen. - -=sterˈling coinˈage= (stûrˈlĭng koinˈa᷵j), genuine manufacture, true make. - -=stern-sheets=, a place in the stern of an open boat not occupied by -seats. - -=stewˈard= (stūˈẽrd), a person employed to provide for, and wait upon, -the table. - -=stiˈfle= (stīˈf’l), to stop, deaden. - -=stimˈu-latˌed= (stĭmˈu᷵-lātˌĕd), aroused. - -=stint= (stĭnt), task. - -=stipˈu-latˌed=, made an agreement. - -=St. Nichˈo-las= (nĭkˈō-lăs), the patron saint of seafaring men. - -=St. Ninˈi-an= (nĭnˈĭ-ȧn), a British missionary. - -=stock= (stŏk), cattle, sheep, etc. - -=stock sadˈdle= (stŏk sȧdˈ’l), a saddle having a high knobbed pommel, -used by cowboys. - -=stoˈi-cism= (stōˈĭ-sĭz’m), practice of showing indifference to pleasure -or pain. - -=stomˈach-er= (stŭmˈŭk-ẽr), an ornamental covering for the front of the -upper body. - -=stoutˈly mainˈtains= (stoutˈlĭ mānˈtānz) strongly asserts or says. - -=stradˈdle-bugˈ=, a long-legged beetle. - -=stratˈa-gem= (strătˈȧ-jĕm), a trick in war for deceiving the enemy. - -=strike= (strīk), act of quitting work, not to resume unless certain -conditions are fulfilled. - -=stripˈling= (strĭpˈlĭng), youthful. - -=Stuart= (stūˈẽrt), the ruling family to which James II of England -belonged. - -=stuntˈed= (stŭntˈĕd), undeveloped. - -=stuˈpe-fied= (stūˈpe᷵-fīd), made stupid. - -=stu-penˈdous di-menˈsions= (stū-pĕnˈdŭs dĭ-mĕnˈshŭnz), great size. - -=sturˈgeon= (stûrˈjŭn), a large fish covered with tough skin. - -=style= (stīl), to name, term, call. - -=Suarˈven= (swärˈvĕn). - -=suaˈsion= (swāˈzhŭn), persuasion. - -=subˌju-gaˈtion= (sŭbˌjū-gāˈshŭn), conquest. - -=sub-limeˈ= (sŭb-līmˈ), majestic. - -=sub-limˈi-ty= (sŭb-lĭmˈĭ-tĭ), grandeur, stateliness. - -=sub-misˈsion= (sŭb-mĭshˈŭn), patience. - -=sub-orˈdi-nate= (sŭb-ôrˈdĭ-na᷵t), inferior. - -=sub-ornedˈ= (sŭb-ôrndˈ), procured unlawfully. - -=subˈse-quent= (sŭbˈse᷵-kwĕnt), later. - -=sub-sideˈ= (sŭb-sīdˈ), to quiet. - -=sub-sistˈed= (sŭb-sĭstˈĕd), existed. - -=subˈstance= (sŭbˈstăns), contents. - -=subˈsti-tute= (sŭbˈstĭ-tūt), exchange. - -=subˌter-raˈne-an= (sŭbˌtĕr-āˈne᷵-ăn), underground. - -=subˈtle= (sŭtˈ’l), clever. - -=suc-ceedsˈ= (sŭk-sēdsˈ), follows. - -=suc-cesˈsion= (sŭk-sĕshˈŭn), following one after another in a series. - -=sucˈcor= (sŭkˈẽr), help. - -=such-like vex-aˈtious tricks= (vĕks-āˈ-shŭs), teasing tricks of such a -kind. - -=sucˈtion= (sŭkˈshŭn), a sucking in. - -=sufˈfer= (sŭfˈfẽr), permit, allow; feel. - -=suf-ficeˈ= (sŭ-fīsˈ), be enough, satisfy. - -=Sufˈfolk= (sŭfˈŭk), county of England. - -=suite= (swēt), company of attendants. - -=sulˈlen= (sŭlˈĕn), gloomy, dismal, sad. - -=sulˈphur-ous= (sŭlˈfŭr-ŭs), containing sulphur. - -=sulphur smoke= (sŭlˈfŭr), smoke of battle. - -=sulˈtry= (sŭlˈtrĭ), hot and moist. - -=suˈmac= (sūˈmăk), a shrub. - -=sumˈma-ry= (sŭmˈȧ-rĭ), a short account of a long story; done without -delay or formality. - -=sumˈmoned= (sŭmˈŭnd), invited, called forth. - -=sumˈmons= (sŭmˈŭnz), calls; an order to appear in court. - -=sumpˈtu-ous= (sŭmpˈtu᷵-ŭs), large. - -=sunˈdry= (sŭnˈdrĭ), several, special. - -=suˌper-fiˈcial= (sūˌpẽr-fĭshˈăl), shallow. - -=su-peˌri-orˈi-ty= (su᷵-pēˌrĭ-ôrˈĭ-tĭ), odds, advantage. - -=su-peˈri-or prowˈess= (su᷵-pēˈrĭ-ẽr prouˈĕs), greater worth or bravery. - -=suˌper-nuˈmer-a-ry= (sūˌpẽr-nūˈmẽr-a᷵-rĭ), more than necessary. - -=su-per-stiˈtion= (sū-pẽr-stĭˈshŭn), a fear of the unknown or mysterious. - -=su-pineˈly; suˈpine-ly= (su᷵-pīnˈlĭ; sūˈpīn-lĭ), inactively, carelessly. - -=sup-plantˈed= (sŭ-plăntˈĕd), taken the place of. - -=supˈple-jackˌ= (sŭpˈ’l-jăkˌ), a woody climbing shrub. - -=supˈpli-catˈing= (sŭpˈlĭ-kātˈĭng), beseeching, entreating, petitioning. - -=supˌpo-siˈtions= (sŭpˌō-zĭshˈŭnz), surmises, thoughts. - -=sureˈty= (sho̅o̅rˈtĭ), one who stands in place of another; security. - -=surf= (sûrf), the swell of the sea breaking upon the shore. - -=surge= (sûrj), a rolling swell of water. - -=surˈly= (sûrˈlĭ), sullen. - -=surˈplice= (sûrˈplĭs), the white outer garment worn in church services. - -=sur-veyˈ= (sûr-vāˈ), to examine; to measure the land with instruments. - -=sur-viveˈ= (sŭr-vīvˈ), to live. - -=sus-tainˈ= (sŭs-tānˈ), to keep from falling; to bear. - -=susˈte-nance= (sŭsˈte᷵-năns), provisions. - -=swain= (swān), country lover. - -=swampˈing= (swŏmpˈĭng), sinking by filling with water. - -=swank= (swănk), dialect for swagger. - -=swarthˈy= (swôrˈthĭ), of dark complexion. - -=sweep= (swēp), a long oar used in small vessels, either to propel or -steer. - -=swell= (swĕl), gradual rising of land. - -=swelˈter= (swĕlˈtẽr), heat; rolls. - -=swerved= (swûrvd), turned aside. - -=Sybˈa-ris= (sĭbˈȧ-rĭs), in ancient geography, a city in northern Italy -famous for its great wealth and luxury. - -=sycˈa-more= (sĭkˈȧ-mōr), a tree with large leaves, and trunk with -mottled bark, growing near streams. - -=Sycˈo-rax= (sĭkˈō-răks). - -=sylˈvan= (sĭlˈvăn), forestlike, rustic. - -=symˈbol= (sĭmˈbŏl), sign, emblem. - -=sympˈtom= (sĭmˈtŭm), sign. - -=sysˈtem-atˈic= (sĭsˈtĕm-ătˈĭk), in regular order, according to a -definite plan. - -=tacˈi-turn= (tăsˈĭ-tûrn), not talkative. - -=tackˈle= (tăkˈ’l), rigging of a ship. - -=tankˈard= (tănkˈȧrd), a drinking vessel with a lid. - -=taˈper= (tāˈpẽr), growing smaller towards the end. - -=tapˈes-try= (tăpˈĕs-trĭ), hangings of wool or silk with gold or silver -threads producing a pattern or picture. - -=Tappan Zee= (tăpˈăn), a wide expansion of the Hudson River. - -=tarˈtan= (tärˈtăn), Scotch soldiers; woolen cloth, cross barred with -narrow bands of various colors, much worn in the Scottish Highlands, -where each clan has a different tartan. - -=Tarˈtar= (tärˈtȧr), in the middle ages, the host of Mongol, Turk, and -Chinese warriors who swept over Asia and threatened Europe. - -=tasˈsel= (tăsˈ’l), a kind of ornament. - -=tatˈtered= (tătˈẽrd), torn in shreds. - -=taunt= (tänt), mockery, reproach. - -=taxˈi-derˌmist= (tăksˈsĭ-dûrˌmĭst), one who mounts the skins of animals. - -=tchick= (chĭk), click. - -=teˈdi-ous= (tēˈdĭ-ŭs), tiresome. - -=teemed= (tēmd), was full of. - -=teeth of the wind=, grasp of the wind. - -=telˈe-scope= (tĕlˈe᷵-skōp), an instrument used to view far-off objects. - -=temˈper-ate= (tĕmˈpẽr-a᷵t), that part which lies between the torrid -zone and the polar circle. - -=tempest trumpings=, thunder. - -=tem-pesˈtu-ous= (tĕm-pĕsˈtû-ŭs), stormy. - -=temˈpo-ral= (tĕmˈpō-răl), of this life. - -=te-naˈcious= (te᷵-nāˈshŭs), holding fast. - -=te-nacˈi-ty= (te᷵-năsˈĭ-tĭ), state of being tenacious or sticking to a -thing. - -=tendˈer= (tĕnˈdẽr), offer. - -=tenˈdril= (tĕnˈdrĭl), a small shoot. - -=tenˈor= (tĕnˈẽr), nature, character; general course, conduct. - -=tent-peg= (tĕnt-pĕg), a piece of wood used to hold the ropes of a tent. - -=tenˈure= (tĕnˈu᷵r), a holding. - -=terˈmi-natˌed= (tûrˈmĭ-nātˌĕd), ended, bounded. - -=terˌrifˈic funˈnel=, gigantic whirlpool. - -=terˌrifˈic grandˈeur=, magnificence which could only frighten. - -=tesˈti-mo-ny= (tĕsˈtĭ-mō-nĭ), declaration of facts. - -=teteˈa-teteˈ= (tātˈȧ-tāt; tĕˈtȧ-tât), private conversation. - -=texˈture= (tĕksˈtūr), fine structure. - -=Thames= (tĕmz), a river in England. - -=Thanˌa-topˈsis= (thănˌȧ-tŏpˈsĭs). - -=theme= (thēm), a subject or topic on which a person writes or speaks. - -=theˈo-ry= (thēˈō-rĭ), a general principle; plan; speculation. - -=there-withˈ= (thâr-wĭthˈ), at the same time; besides. - -=ther-momˈe-ter= fell (thẽr-mŏmˈe᷵-tẽr), temperature became colder. - -=thickˈet= (thĭkˈĕt), a dense growth of shrubbery. - -=thine arms with-stoodˈ= (wĭth-sto̅o̅dˈ), resisted your army. - -=Thorˈeau, Henˈry Daˈvid= (thōˈrō; thō-rōˈ). - -=thread= (thrĕd), make one’s way over. - -=thrice= (thrīs), three times, most. - -=throsˈtle= (thrŏsˈ’l), a thrush. - -=throw up the sponge=, to give up. - -=thwart= (thwôrt), a rower’s seat. - -=thymˈy= (tīmˈĭ), fragrant, or filled with thyme, a sweet-scented herb. - -=Ti-betˈ= (tĭ-bĕtˈ), a country in the southwestern part of the Chinese -empire. - -=tiˈdings= (tīˈdĭngz), news, intelligence. - -=tier= (tēr), row, one row above another. - -=tilˈler= (tĭlˈẽr), a lever of wood or metal fitted to the rudder and -used for turning it from side to side to steer. - -=timˈbered= (tĭmˈbẽrd), wooded. - -=time dried the maiden’s tears=, gradually she became happy in her new -surroundings. - -=timˈmer-man= (tĭmˈmẽr-măn), carpenter. - -=tipˈpling= (tĭpˈlĭng), drinking. - -=tisˈsue= (tĭshˈu᷵), a thinly woven fabric. - -=Tiˈtan= (tīˈtăn), one of the primeval gods, older than the Greek gods; -of majestic form. - -=ti-tanˈic= (tī-tănˈĭk), gigantic, enormous. - -=toast= (tōst), a sentiment expressed formally at the table. - -=toils of the chase=, the labors of hunting. - -=Tokˌa-ma-haˈmon= (tŏkˌȧ-mä-häˈmŏn), an Indian chief. - -=toˈken= (tōˈk’n), sign. - -=told off=, counted or picked out. - -=tolˈer-a-ble= (tŏlˈẽr-ȧ-b’l), moderately good, agreeable. - -=tolerably correct Cutter= (tŏl-ẽrˈȧ-blĭ), a very good imitation of a -deep-keeled vessel. - -=toll= (tōl), tax. - -=tongue= (tŭng), bell clapper. - -=took my degree=, was graduated. - -=toˈpaz= (tōˈpăz), a kind of yellow quartz. - -=topped= (tŏpt), reached the top of. - -=torˈpid= (tôrˈpĭd), dull, inactive, sluggish. - -=torˈtoise= (tôrˈtĭs; tŭs), kind of turtle. - -=to run the gauntlet= (gäntˈlĕt; gôntˈlĕt), to go through the extreme -dangers. - -=Toˈry= (tōˈrĭ), the name of one of the historic political parties in -England. - -=tossˈing a-breastˈ=, riding the waves opposite. - -=tour= (to̅o̅r), a short journey from place to place. - -=tourˈna-ment= (to̅o̅rˈnȧ-mĕnt; tu᷵rˈ-), knightly combat. - -=tow-cloth= (tō-klŏth), coarse, hand-woven cloth. - -=to wear ship=, to cause to go about in a different direction. - -=towˈrope= (tōˈrōp), a rope or chain by which anything is pulled. - -=track the street=, walk the street leaving the tracks or imprints of his -feet. - -=tracˈta-ble= (trăkˈtȧ-b’l), easily controlled, manageable. - -=trafˈfic= (trăfˈĭk), the passing to and fro of persons and vehicles -along a street. - -=tragˈe-dy= (trăjˈe᷵-dĭ), a fatal and mournful event; a play having a sad -ending. - -=trail= (trāl), track. - -=trail-rope= (trāl-rōp), a rope used to fasten a horse by. - -=trait= (trāt), peculiarity. - -=trance= (trȧns), insensible condition. - -=tran-quilˈli-ty= (trăn-kwĭlˈĭ-tĭ), calmness. - -=transˈat-lanˈtic= (trănsˈăt-lănˈtĭk), beyond the Atlantic Ocean. - -=tran-scendˈent= (trăn-sĕnˈdĕnt), surpassing, supreme. - -=trans-figˈure= (trăns-fĭgˈu᷵r), to change to something exalted and -glorious. - -=trans-gresˈsion= (trăns-grĕshˈŭn), sin. - -=tranˈsient= (trănˈshĕnt), not lasting. - -=transˌmu-taˈtion= (trănsˌmu᷵-tāˈshŭn), the changing from one form to -another. - -=trans-parˈent= (trăns-pârˈĕnt), clear. - -=transˈport= (trănsˈpōrt), carrying; excessive joy. - -=trans-portˈ= (trăns-pōrtˈ), to carry. - -=trapˈpers=, hunters who trap their prey. - -=trapˈpings= (trăpˈĭngz), ornamental coverings, housings. - -=travˈersed= (trăvˈẽrst), crossed. - -=trawlˈer= (trôlˈẽr), a vessel that fishes by dragging the nets. - -=treachˈer-y= (trĕchˈẽr-ĭ), falseness. - -=treaˈcle= (trēˈk’l), molasses. - -=treaˈtise= (trēˈtĭs), essay. - -=tree-nailˈ= (trē-nālˈ), a wooden pin for fastening the planks of a -vessel. - -=treˈmor= (trēˈmŏr; trĕmˈŏr), quivering; affected with fear or timidity. - -=tremˈu-lous= (trĕmˈu᷵-lŭs), trembling. - -=trenchˈant= (trĕnˈchănt), sharp. - -=tri-buˈnal= (trī-būˈnăl), court of justice. - -=tribˈu-ta-ry= (trĭbˈu᷵-ta᷵-rĭ), a stream flowing into a larger stream; a -country that pays tribute to another. - -=tribˈute= (trĭbˈūt), a personal contribution of any kind, as of praise -or service, in token of services rendered. - -=triˈcolor= (trīˈkŭl-ẽr), the French flag, blue, white, red. - -=triˈfling jest= (trīˈflĭng jĕst), a little joke. - -=trim= (trĭm), condition. - -=troopˈer= (tro̅o̅pˈẽr), a cavalryman. - -=troˈphy= (trōˈfĭ), anything kept as a memento of something gained, spoil. - -=trucˈu-lent= (trŭkˈu᷵-lĕnt), terrible, fierce. - -=trumpˈer-y= (trŭmˈpẽr-ĭ), goods. - -=trunˈcheon= (trŭnˈshŭn), a baton. - -=trussed= (trŭst), with wings fastened to the body. - -=trystˈing-place= (trĭstˈĭng-plās), place of meeting. - -=tucked= (tŭkt), made snug. - -=tu-mulˈtu-ous= (tū-mŭlˈtu᷵-ŭs), boisterous. - -=turˈban= (tûrˈbăn), Mohammedan soldiers; a headdress worn by Mohammedans. - -=turˈmoil= (tûrˈmoil), worrying confusion. - -=turˈret= (tŭrˈĕt), tower. - -=Tus-ca-roˈra= (tŭs-kȧ-rōˈră). - -=twoˈfold shout= (to̅o̅ˈfōld), double shout, shout and its echo. - -=ty-ranˈni-cal= (tī-rănˈĭ-kăl), despotic. - -=tyˈran-ny= (tĭˈrăn-ĭ), despotism. - -=u-biqˈui-ty= (u᷵-bĭkˈwĭ-tĭ), presence in more than one place at the same -time. - -=umˈpire= (ŭmˈpīr), judge. - -=unˌac-countˈa-ble= com-muˌni-caˈtion, strange intercourse or act of -talking to one another. - -=unˌac-countˈa-bly= (ŭnˌă-kounˈtȧ-blĭ), strangely, without reason. - -=unˌas-sumˈing= (ŭnˌă-sūmˈĭng), modest. - -=un-a-vailˈing= (ŭn-ȧ-vālˈĭng), unsuccessful. - -=unˌa-waresˈ= (ŭnˌȧ-wârzˈ), unexpectedly. - -=un-boundˈed= (ŭn-boundˈĕd), unlimited. - -=un-ceasˈing= (ŭn-sēsˈĭng), not stopping. - -=un-chidˈden= (ŭn-chĭdˈ’n), not blamed. - -=un-conˈquer-a-ble=, not to be overcome. - -=un-conˈscious= (ŭn-kŏnˈshŭs), unaware. - -=un-couthˈ= (un-ko̅o̅thˈ), strange, ugly. - -=un-dauntˈed= (ŭn-dänˈtĕd), bold, fearless. - -=unˌder-minedˈ= (ŭnˌdẽr-mīndˈ), weakened. - -=unˈder-takeˈ= (ŭnˈdẽr-tākˈ), promise. - -=unˌdis-turbedˈ=, without annoyance. - -=un-doubtˈed-ly= (ŭn-doutˈĕd-lĭ), without question. - -=unˌdu-laˈtion= (ŭnˌdu᷵-la᷵ˈshŭn), land or water with a wavy appearance. - -=un-feignedˈ= (ŭn-fāndˈ), sincere. - -=un-fetˈtered= (ŭn-fĕtˈẽrd), unchained. - -=un-foughtˈ vicˈto-ries won=, victories over poverty, lack of education, -etc. - -=un-furlˈ= (ŭn-fûrlˈ), to unfold, loosen. - -=un-geˈni-al= (ŭn-jēˈnĭ-ăl), not pleasant. - -=un-govˈern-a-ble= (ŭn-gŭvˈẽr-nȧ-b’l), wild. - -=un-harˈried= (ŭn-hărˈĭd), not annoyed. - -=uˈni-form= (ūˈnĭ-fôrm), unchanging. - -=un-in-telˈli-gi-ble= (ŭn-ĭn-tĕlˈĭ-jĭ-b’l), not capable of being -understood. - -=uˈni-son= (ūˈnĭ-sŭn), harmony. - -=uˌni-verˈsal curˈren-cy= (ūˌnĭ-vûrˈsăl kŭrˈĕn-sĭ), general acceptance. - -=uˌni-verˈsal-ly= (ūˌnĭ-vûrˈsăl-ĭ), entirely. - -=uˈni-verse= (ūˈnĭ-vûrs), world. - -=un-nervedˈ= (ŭn-nûrvedˈ), deprived of strength, or nerve. - -=un-ob-structˈed= (ŭn-ŏb-strŭkˈtĕd), clear. - -=unˌob-truˈsive= (ŭnˌŏb-tro̅o̅ˈsĭv), modest. - -=un-pleasˈing in-telˈli-gence=, bad news. - -=un-prinˈci-pled= (ŭn-prĭnˈsĭ-p’ld), without principles or morals. - -=unˌre-mitˈting= (ŭnˌre᷵-mĭtˈĭng), incessant, continual. - -=unˌre-servedˈ= (ŭnˌre᷵-zûrvdˈ), frank, open. - -=un-saˈvor-y= (ŭn-sāˈvẽr-ĭ), unpleasant to smell. - -=un-scathedˈ= (ŭn-skāthdˈ), unharmed. - -=un-staˈble= (ŭn-stāˈb’l), not fixed. - -=unˌsub-stanˈtial= (ŭnˌsŭb-stănˈshăl), flimsy. - -=un-sus-pectˈing= (ŭn-sŭs-pĕktˈĭng), trusting. - -=un-taintˈed= (ŭn-tāntˈĕd), pure. - -=un-waˈry= (ŭn-wāˈrĭ), careless. - -=un-weaˈry-ing= (ŭn-wēˈrĭ-ĭng), untiring. - -=un-wontˈed= (ŭn-wŭnˈtĕd), unusual, rare. - -=up-holˈster-er= (ŭp-hōlˈstẽr-ẽr), one who provides curtains, also -coverings for chairs. - -=upˈland= (ŭpˈlănd), high land. - -=urˈchin= (ûrˈchĭn), boy. - -=urˈgent= (ûrˈjĕnt), pressing. - -=Uˈri-ens= (ūˈrĭ-ĕnz). - -=uˌsur-paˈtion= (ūˌsûr-pāˈshŭn), the illegal seizure of power. - -=u-tenˈsil= (u᷵-tĕnˈsĭl), tool. - -=Uˈther Pen-dragˈon= (ūˈthẽr pĕn-drăgˈŭn). - -=u-tilˈi-ty= (u᷵-tĭlˈĭ-tĭ), usefulness. - -=utˈmost= (ŭtˈmōst), greatest. - -=utˈter-ance= (ŭtˈẽr-ăns), speech. - -=utˈter-ly= (utˈẽr-lĭ), totally. - -=vagˈa-bond= (văgˈȧ-bŏnd), a wanderer. - -=valˈor= (vălˈẽr), courage, bravery. - -=van= (văn), advance guard. - -=Van Dieˈmenˈs Land= (văn dēˈmĕn), the former name of Tasmania, an island -south of Australia. - -=Van Twilˈler, Wouˈter= (wo̅o̅ˈtẽr). - -=vaˈpor-ing= (vāˈpẽr-ĭng), idly talking. - -=vaˌri-aˈtion= (vāˌrĭ-āˈshŭn), differences. - -=vaˈried= (vāˈrĭd), diverse, different. - -=vaˈri-e-gatˌed= (vāˈrĭ-e᷵-gātˌĕd), having marks of different colors. - -=varˈlet= (värˈlĕt), a cowardly fellow. - -=vaˈry= (vāˈrĭ), to differ, to be unlike. - -=vasˈsal= (văsˈăl), a subject, servant. - -=vast con-gre-gaˈtion= (vȧst kŏn-grē-gāˈshŭn), a large gathering or group. - -=vauntˈing= (väntˈĭng), boasting. - -=Vavˈi-sour= (văvˈĭ-sōr). - -=veer= (vēr), to change direction, to turn. - -=vegˈe-tatˌing= (vĕjˈe᷵-tātˌĭng), living quietly and simply, like plants. - -=veˈhe-ment-ly= (vēˈhe᷵-mĕnt-lĭ), furiously. - -=veˈhi-cle= (vēˈhĭ-k’l), wagon, cart, car. - -=ve-locˈi-ty= (ve᷵-lŏsˈĭ-tĭ), speed. - -=venˈer-a-ble= (venˈẽr-ȧ-b’l), old, worthy of reverence. - -=vengeˈance= (vĕnˈjăns), punishment inflicted in return for an injury or -offense; violence, force. - -=venˈi-son= (vĕnˈĭ-z’n), flesh of deer. - -=venˈom-ous= (vĕnˈŭm-ŭs), poisonous. - -=venˈture= (vĕnˈtu᷵r), an undertaking of chance or danger; to dare. - -=ve-ranˈda= (ve᷵-rănˈdȧ), piazza, porch. - -=verˈdant= (vûrˈdănt), green. - -=ver-milˈion= (vẽr-mĭlˈyŭn), bright red paint. - -=verˈsion= (vûrˈshŭn), translation; change of form. - -=vesˈtige= (vĕsˈtĭj), trace. - -=vestˈments= (vĕstˈmĕnts), robes. - -=vi-cisˈsi-tude= (vĭ-sĭsˈĭ-tŭd), irregular change, comedown. - -=victˈual= (vĭtˈ’l), food. - -=victˈual-er= (vĭtˈ’l-ẽr), a provision ship. - -=vigˈil= (vĭjˈĭl), watch. - -=vigˈi-lance= (vĭjˈĭ-lăns), wakefulness. - -=vigˈi-lant= (vĭgˈĭ-lănt), watchful. - -=Viˈking= (vīˈkĭng), one belonging to the pirate crews of the Northmen -who plundered the coasts of Europe. - -=vinˈdi-cate= (vĭnˈdĭ-kāt), to defend. - -=viˈo-late= (vīˈō-lāt), to abuse, disturb. - -=virˈgin soil= (vûrˈjĭn), soil which has never been cultivated. - -=visˈage= (vĭzˈa᷵j), the face. - -=viˈsion-a-ry hours= (vĭzhˈŭn-a᷵-rĭ), fanciful hours, dreamy or unreal -hours. - -=viˈsion-a-ry projˈects= (vĭzhˈŭn-a᷵-rĭ prŏjˈĕktz), fanciful or dreamy -plans. - -=visˈta= (vĭsˈtȧ), a view. - -=vi-vaˈciou=s (vī-vāˈshŭs), lively, vigorous. - -=vo-caˈtion= (vō-kāˈshŭn), occupation. - -=vo-cifˈer-ous= (vō-sĭfˈẽr-ŭs), noisy. - -=volˈleys= (vŏlˈĭz), discharge. - -=volˈun-ta-ry= (vŏlˈŭn-ta᷵-rĭ), done of one’s own free will. - -=volˌun-teeredˈ= (vŏlˌŭn-tērdˈ), offered. - -=vo-lupˈtu-ous= (vō-lŭpˈtu᷵-ŭs), luxurious, given to pleasure. - -=von Humˈboldt Alexander= (1769-1859), a German naturalist and statesman. - -=vo-raˈcious= (vō-rāˈshŭs), greedy. - -=vorˈti-ces= (vôrˈtĭ-sēz), whirlpools. - -=vouch-safeˈ= (vouch-sāfˈ), to guarantee as safe, assure. - -=vows were plightˈed= (plītˈĕd), pledges of love were given. - -=vulˈner-a-ble= (vŭlˈnẽr-ȧ-b’l), weak. - -=vulˈture= (vŭlˈtu᷵r), a flesh-eating bird. Here, applied to the danger -of icebergs. - -=Vurrgh= (vu᷵rg). - -=waft= (wȧft), to carry. - -=wake= (wāk), track. - -=wanes= (wānz), draws to a close. - -=Wamˌpa-noˈag= (wŏmˌpȧ-nōˈăg), an important Algonquian tribe. - -=wamˈpum= (wŏmˈpŭm), beads made of shells and used as Indian money. - -=wan’t=, dialect for was not. - -=wantˈing= (wôntˈĭng), lacking. - -=wanˈton= (wŏnˈtŭn), luxuriant. - -=wapˈi-ti= (wŏpˈĭ-tĭ), American stag or elk. - -=warˈder= (wôrˈdẽr), the keeper of the portcullis. - -=waˈri-ness born of fear= (wāˈrĭ-nĕs), caution due to fear. - -=warn’t=, dialect for were not. - -=warp= (wôrp), to turn; to freeze. - -=warˈrant= (wŏrˈănt), a commission or document giving authority to do -something; surety; to declare. - -=waˈry to a degree= (wāˈrĭ), very cautious. - -=wasˈsail-bout= (wŏsˈĭl-bout), drinking bout. - -=waˈter-wraith= (rāth), spirit of the water. - -=Wat-ta-waˈmat= (wät-tȧ-wäˈmȧt). - -=watˈtled= (wŏtˈ’ld), having wattles or fleshy growths like a turkey. - -=waxˈing= (wăksˈĭng), growing. - -=ways be fowl=, roads are bad. - -=ways of naˈtive-dom= (nāˈtĭv-dŏm), manners of the natives. - -=weal or woe= (wēl or wō), good or ill. - -=Wear= (wēr). - -=wear ship= (wâr), to turn the ship. - -=weary heart upfold=, depart with tired heart, or spirit. - -=weather-break= (wĕthˈẽr-brāk), an obstruction (rocks, trees, etc.) -which keeps out rain, snow, etc. - -=weigh their anˈchors=, raise the anchors. - -=welˈkin dome= (wĕlˈkĭn), dome of the sky. - -=well breathed=, well spoken. - -=well-con-diˈtioned= (kŏn-dĭshˈŭnd), in good health. - -= well ruled=, well controlled. - -=wereˈwolfˌ= (wērˈwo͡olfˌ), in old superstition, a human being turned -into a wolf. - -=Wetˈa-moe= (wĕtˈȧ-mō). - -=wheeled= (hwēld), turned. - -=whiˈlom= (hwīˈlŭm), once, formerly. - -=whimˈsi-cal= (hwĭmˈzĭ-kăl), fanciful. - -=whit= (hwĭt), bit. - -=whole= (hōl), well. - -=wholeˈsome law of the praiˈrie=, sound or practical rule or custom used -by travelers on the prairie. - -=wideˈly sepˈa-ratˈed in-di-vidˈu-als=, greatly different people. - -=wide waste of liquid ebony= (lĭkˈwĭd ĕbˈŭn-ĭ), wild black water. - -=widˈowˈs son.= Luke VII, 11-17. - -=wight= (wīt), person. - -=wild little Poet=, untamed little songbird. - -=wince= (wĭns), to shrink, as from a blow. - -=windˈlass= (wĭndˈlȧs), a machine for hoisting. - -=wind the mellow horn=, blow the full-toned horn. - -=windˈward= (wĭndˈwẽrd), the side from which the wind blows. - -=witchˈer-y= (wĭchˈẽr-ĭ), witchcraft. - -=with an inˈspi-raˌtion= (ĭnˈspĭ-rāˌshŭn), with a new idea. - -=withe= (wĭth), a flexible, slender twig. - -=with unwilling feet=, unwillingly. - -=witˈting-ly= (wĭtˈĭng-lĭ), knowingly. - -=wont= (wŭnt; wōnt), habit. - -=woodˈcraftˌ= (wo͡odˈkrȧftˌ), skill and practice in anything pertaining -to the woods. - -=woof= (wo̅o̅f), the threads that cross the warp in a woven fabric. - -=Worcesˈter= (wo͡osˈtẽr), a city in England. - -=world throngs on beneath=, people crowd or press on below. - -=worming his way= (wûrmˈĭng), working his way slowly. - -=wormˈwood= (wûrmˈwo͡od), common weed. - -=worˈsted= (wo͡osˈtĕd; wo͡orˈstĕd), fine and soft woollen yarn. - -=wound= (wo̅o̅nd), injury. - -=wrestˈling= (rĕsˈlĭng), a hand-to-hand combat between two persons. - -=wroth= (rôth), angry. - -=Wyˈan-dot= (wīˈăn-dŏt), Indian pony. - -=yacht= (yŏt), small pleasure boat. - -=yard= (yärd), mast or spar of wood or steel to hold the sail. - -=yeoˈman-ry= (yōˈmăn-rĭ), the common people. - -=Ypres= (ēpr). - -=zeal= (zēl), eagerness. - -=zealˈous= (zĕlˈŭs), enthusiastic, ardent. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Junior High School Literature, Book 1, by -William H. Elson and Christine M. Keck - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JUNIOR HIGH SCHOOL *** - -***** This file should be named 54825-0.txt or 54825-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/8/2/54825/ - -Produced by Juliet Sutherland and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/54825-0.zip b/old/54825-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 2b22b0f..0000000 --- a/old/54825-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h.zip b/old/54825-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1eb8d82..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/54825-h.htm b/old/54825-h/54825-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index b4ebcbb..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/54825-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,35421 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of Junior High School Literature, Book One, by William H. Elson and Christine M. Keck. - </title> - - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - -<style type="text/css"> - -a { - text-decoration: none; -} - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -h1,h2,h3 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; -} - -h4,h5,h6 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; - font-size: 1em; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; -} - -hr { - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - clear: both; - width: 65%; - margin-left: 17.5%; - margin-right: 17.5%; -} - -ul { - list-style-type: none; - display: inline-block; - text-align: left; - margin: 0; - padding: 0; -} - -li { - margin-top: .5em; -} - -p { - margin-top: 0.5em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; - text-indent: 1em; -} - -table { - margin: 1em auto 1em auto; - max-width: 45em; - border-collapse: collapse; -} - -td { - padding-left: 0.25em; - padding-right: 0.25em; - vertical-align: top; -} - -td.part { - font-weight: bold; - font-size: 120%; - text-align: center; - padding-top: 0.75em; -} - -td.sec { - font-weight: bold; - padding-top: 0.5em; -} - -td.piece { - padding-left: 2em; -} - -td.piece-sub { - padding-left: 4em; -} - -td.page { - text-align: right; -} - -td.total { - border-top: thin solid black; -} - -.author { - font-weight: bold; - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0em; - margin-bottom: 1em; -} - -.bbox { - margin: auto; - max-width: 19em; - border: thin solid black; - padding: 0.5em; -} - -.caption { - text-align: center; - margin-bottom: 1em; - font-size: 90%; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.caption-cp { - text-align: center; - font-size: 80%; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.center { - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; -} - -.figright { - float: right; - clear: right; - margin-left: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-right: 0; - padding: 0; - text-align: center; -} - -.footnotes { - margin-top: 1em; - border: dashed 1px; -} - -.footnote { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; - font-size: 0.9em; -} - -.footnote .label { - position: absolute; - right: 84%; - text-align: right; -} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: none; -} - -.glossary p { - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -.larger { - font-size: 150%; -} - -.noindent { - text-indent: 0; -} - -.notes { - font-size: 95%; - border: dashed 1px; - background-color: #f5f5f5; - padding: 0.5em; - margin-top: 1em; -} - -.pagenum { - position: absolute; - right: 4%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; -} - -.poetry-container, .list-container { - text-align: center; -} - -.poetry { - display: inline-block; - text-align: left; -} - -.poetry .stanza { - margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em; -} - -.poetry .verse { - text-indent: -3em; - padding-left: 3em; -} - -.poetry .indent1 { - text-indent: -2em; -} - -.poetry .indent2 { - text-indent: -1em; -} - -.poetry .indent3 { - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.poetry .indent4 { - text-indent: 1em; -} - -.poetry .indent5 { - text-indent: 2em; -} - -.poetry .indent6 { - text-indent: 3em; -} - -.poetry .indent7 { - text-indent: 4em; -} - -.right { - text-align: right; -} - -.smaller { - font-size: 80%; -} - -.smcap { - font-variant: small-caps; - font-style: normal; -} - -.smcapuc { - font-variant: small-caps; - font-style: normal; - text-transform: lowercase; -} - -.spacer { - margin-left: 2em; - margin-right: 2em; -} - -.titlepage { - text-align: center; - margin-top: 3em; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.transnote { - background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - text-align: center; - font-size: smaller; - padding: 0.5em; -} - -@media handheld { - -img { - max-width: 100%; - width: auto; - height: auto; -} - -.poetry { - display: block; - margin-left: 1.5em; -} -} - </style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Junior High School Literature, Book 1, by -William H. Elson and Christine M. Keck - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - - - -Title: Junior High School Literature, Book 1 - -Author: William H. Elson - Christine M. Keck - -Release Date: June 1, 2017 [EBook #54825] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JUNIOR HIGH SCHOOL *** - - - - -Produced by Juliet Sutherland and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_i" id="Page_i">[i]</a></span></p> - -<h1>JUNIOR HIGH SCHOOL<br /> -LITERATURE<br /> -<br /> -BOOK ONE</h1> - -<p class="titlepage">BY<br /> -<span class="larger">WILLIAM H. ELSON</span><br /> -<span class="smaller">AUTHOR ELSON READERS AND GOOD ENGLISH SERIES</span></p> - -<p class="center">AND</p> - -<p class="center"><span class="larger">CHRISTINE M. KECK</span><br /> -<span class="smaller">HEAD UNION JUNIOR HIGH SCHOOL ENGLISH, GRAND RAPIDS, MICHIGAN</span></p> - -<p class="titlepage">SCOTT, FORESMAN AND COMPANY<br /> -CHICAGO <span class="spacer">ATLANTA</span> NEW YORK</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ii" id="Page_ii">[ii]</a></span></p> - -<p class="titlepage"><span class="smcap">Copyright 1919<br /> -By Scott, Foresman and Company</span></p> - -<p class="smaller">For permission to use copyrighted material grateful -acknowledgment is made to <cite>The London Times</cite> for “The -Guards Came Through” by Sir Arthur Conan Doyle; to -Thomas Hardy for “Men Who March Away” from <cite>The -London Times</cite>; to John Galsworthy for “England to -Free Men” from <cite>The Westminster Gazette</cite>; to John -Masefield for “Spanish Waters”; to Hamlin Garland for -“The Great Blizzard” from <cite>Boy Life on the Prairie</cite>; to -Doubleday Page & Co. for “The Gift of the Magi” by -O. Henry; to G. P. Putnam’s Sons for “Old Ephraim, the -Grizzly Bear,” from <cite>The Wilderness Hunter</cite> by Theodore -Roosevelt; to the George H. Doran Company for “Trees” -from <cite>Trees and Other Poems</cite> by Joyce Kilmer; to Mr. -R. W. Lillard for “America’s Answer” from <cite>The New -York Evening Post</cite>; to Horace Traubel for “Pioneers! -O Pioneers!”, “I Hear America Singing”, “O Captain! -My Captain!” by Walt Whitman; to Charles Scribner’s -Sons for “On a Florida River” by Sidney Lanier, from -<cite>The Lanier Book</cite>, copyright 1904; and to Frederick A. -Stokes Company for “Kilmeny—A Song of the -Trawlers” by Alfred Noyes from <cite>The New Morning</cite>, -copyright 1919.</p> - -<p class="titlepage">ROBERT O. LAW COMPANY<br /> -<span class="smaller">EDITION BOOK MANUFACTURERS</span><br /> -CHICAGO, U. S. A.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iii" id="Page_iii">[iii]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="PREFACE">PREFACE</h2> - -<p>The Junior High School offers exceptional opportunity for relating -literature to life. In addition to the aesthetic and ethical -purposes, long recognized in the study of literature, the World -War emphasized the need for an extension of aims to include the -teaching of certain fundamental American ideals. To marshal the -available material, setting it to work in the service of social and -civic ideals, is to give to literature the “central place in a new -humanism.” When we organize reading in the schools with reference -to the teaching of ideals—personal, social, national, and -patriotic—we “put the stress on literature as one of the chief -means through which the child enters on his intellectual and spiritual -inheritance.” Outstanding among these ideals are: freedom, -love of home and country, service, loyalty, courage, thrift, humane -treatment of animals, a sense of humor, love of Nature, and an -appreciation of the dignity of honest work. In a word, to provide -a course in the history and development of civilization, -particularly stressing America’s part in it, is the present-day -demand on the school.</p> - -<p>The Junior High School Literature Series, of which the present -volume is intended for use in the first year, provides such a -course. The literature brought together in this book is organized -with reference to the social ideal. Nature in its varied -relations to human life, particularly child life, is presented in -stories and poems of animals, birds, flowers, trees, and winter, all -abounding in beauty and charm. Interest in Nature leads to interest -in the deeds of men filled with the spirit of adventure. The -heroism of brave men and women from the age of chivalry to -the days of self-sacrifice on Flanders Fields is told in ballad -and romance, thus stimulating qualities of courage, loyalty, and -devotion. Akin to these are the deeds of men who won freedom -for their fellows and gave meaning to the words, “our inheritance -of freedom.” Their heroism is told in story and song, from the -time of the Great Charter and Robert the Bruce to the Declaration<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iv" id="Page_iv">[iv]</a></span> -of Independence and the recent treaty of Versailles. The -whole culminates in the literature and life in the homeland, interpreting -America’s part in these great enterprises of the human -spirit. Through legend and history the spirit and thoughts of -our developing nation are portrayed in a literature of compelling -interest, distinctively American.</p> - -<p>This book supplies material in such generous quantity as to -provide in one volume a complete one-year course of literature. -There is material suited to all the purposes that a collection of -literature for this grade should supply: reading for the story element, -silent reading, reading for expression, intensive reading, -memorizing, dramatization, public reading and recitation, plot -study, etc. Moreover, the book offers a wide variety of literature, -representing various types: ballads, lyrics, short stories, tales, -biographies, and the rest. The selections comprise not only those -that have stood the test of time, but also some of the choicest -treasures of the modern creative period. They are given in complete -units, not mere excerpts or garbled “cross-sections.”</p> - -<p>The helps to study are more than mere notes; they take into -account the larger purposes of the literature. Especially illuminating -are the selection “The Three Joys of Reading,” pages <a href="#Page_9">9-14</a>, -and the Introductions to Parts <a href="#II_INTRO">II</a>, <a href="#III_INTRO">III</a>, and <a href="#IV_INTRO">IV</a>; these should be -read by pupils before beginning the study of the selections in the -several groups, for they interpret and give greater significance to -the units. The biographical and historical notes provide helpful -data for interpreting the stories and poems. A comprehensive -glossary, pages <a href="#Page_592">592-626</a>, contains the words and phrases of the -text that offer valuable vocabulary training, either of pronunciation -or meaning. An additional feature that will appeal to many -teachers is the list of common words frequently mispronounced -given in connection with the helps to study. See pages <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, etc.</p> - -<p class="right">The Authors.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[v]</a></span></p> - -<h2>TABLE OF CONTENTS</h2> - -<table summary="Contents"> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page smaller">PAGE</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Preface</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#PREFACE">iii</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">The Three Joys of Reading</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#THE_THREE_JOYS_OF_READING">ix</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="part"><a href="#PART_I">PART I</a><br /><span class="smcap">Stories and Poems of Nature</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="sec"><a href="#ANIMALS">ANIMALS</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Buffalo</span></td> - <td><i>Francis Parkman</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Old Ephraim, the Grizzly Bear</span></td> - <td><i>Theodore Roosevelt</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_15">15</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Moti Guj—Mutineer</span></td> - <td><i>Rudyard Kipling</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_27">27</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Elephants That Struck</span></td> - <td><i>Samuel White Baker</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_35">35</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="sec"><a href="#BIRDS">BIRDS</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Robert of Lincoln</span></td> - <td><i>William Cullen Bryant</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_39">39</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Maryland Yellow-Throat</span></td> - <td><i>Henry van Dyke</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_43">43</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Belfry Pigeon</span></td> - <td><i>Nathaniel Parker Willis</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_45">45</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Sandpiper</span></td> - <td><i>Celia Thaxter</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_47">47</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Throstle</span></td> - <td><i>Alfred, Lord Tennyson</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_49">49</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">To the Cuckoo</span></td> - <td><i>William Wordsworth</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_50">50</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Birds’ Orchestra</span></td> - <td><i>Celia Thaxter</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_52">52</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="sec"><a href="#FLOWERS_AND_TREES">FLOWERS AND TREES</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">To the Fringed Gentian</span></td> - <td><i>William Cullen Bryant</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_53">53</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Violet! Sweet Violet!</span></td> - <td><i>James Russell Lowell</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_54">54</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">To the Dandelion</span></td> - <td><i>James Russell Lowell</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_56">56</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Daffodils</span></td> - <td><i>William Wordsworth</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_59">59</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Trailing Arbutus</span></td> - <td><i>John Greenleaf Whittier</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_60">60</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">To a Mountain Daisy</span></td> - <td><i>Robert Burns</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_61">61</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Sweet Peas</span></td> - <td><i>John Keats</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_63">63</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Chorus of Flowers</span></td> - <td><i>Leigh Hunt</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_64">64</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Trees</span></td> - <td><i>Joyce Kilmer</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_68">68</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="sec"><a href="#WINTER">WINTER</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Great Blizzard</span></td> - <td><i>Hamlin Garland</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_69">69</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Frost</span></td> - <td><i>Hannah F. Gould</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_75">75</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Frost Spirit</span></td> - <td><i>John Greenleaf Whittier</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_76">76</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Snow Storm</span></td> - <td><i>Ralph Waldo Emerson</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_78">78</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Snowflakes</span></td> - <td><i>Henry W. Longfellow</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_80">80</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Midwinter</span></td> - <td><i>John T. Trowbridge</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_82">82</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Blow, Blow, Thou Winter Wind</span></td> - <td><i>William Shakespeare</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_84">84</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">[vi]</a></span><span class="smcap">When Icicles Hang by the Wall</span></td> - <td><i>William Shakespeare</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_85">85</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="part"><a href="#PART_II">PART II</a><br /><span class="smcap">Adventures Old and New</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Introduction</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#II_INTRO">89</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="sec"><a href="#THE_DAYS_OF_CHIVALRY">THE DAYS OF CHIVALRY</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">King Arthur Stories</span> <span class="spacer">Adapted from</span></td> - <td><i>Sir Thomas Malory</i></td> - <td></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece-sub"><span class="smcap">The Coming of Arthur</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_91">91</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece-sub"><span class="smcap">The Story of Gareth</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_105">105</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece-sub"><span class="smcap">The Peerless Knight Lancelot</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_126">126</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece-sub"><span class="smcap">The Passing of Arthur</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_149">149</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="sec"><a href="#NARRATIVES_IN_VERSE">NARRATIVES IN VERSE</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Sir Patrick Spens</span></td> - <td><i>Folk Ballad</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_168">168</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Skeleton in Armor</span></td> - <td><i>Henry W. Longfellow</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_171">171</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Three Fishers</span></td> - <td><i>Charles Kingsley</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_177">177</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Lord Ullin’s Daughter</span></td> - <td><i>Thomas Campbell</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_178">178</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Pipes at Lucknow</span></td> - <td><i>John Greenleaf Whittier</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_181">181</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Spanish Waters</span></td> - <td><i>John Masefield</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_184">184</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Kilmeny—a Song of the Trawlers</span></td> - <td><i>Alfred Noyes</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_186">186</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Guards Came Through</span></td> - <td><i>Sir Arthur Conan Doyle</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_188">188</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="sec"><a href="#STORIES_OF_THE_SEA">STORIES OF THE SEA</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">A Descent Into the Maelstrom</span></td> - <td><i>Edgar Allan Poe</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_191">191</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Wreck of the Golden Mary</span></td> - <td><i>Charles Dickens</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_210">210</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="sec"><a href="#TALES_FROM_SHAKESPEARE">TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">As You Like It</span></td> - <td><i>Charles and Mary Lamb</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_259">259</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Tempest</span></td> - <td><i>Charles and Mary Lamb</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_275">275</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="part"><a href="#PART_III">PART III</a><br /><span class="smcap">Ideals and Heroes of Freedom</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Introduction</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#III_INTRO">289</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="sec"><a href="#SCOTLANDS_STRUGGLE_FOR_INDEPENDENCE">SCOTLAND’S STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Tales of a Grandfather</span></td> - <td><i>Sir Walter Scott</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_293">293</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece-sub"><span class="smcap">The Story of Sir William Wallace</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_293">293</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece-sub"><span class="smcap">Robert the Bruce</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_301">301</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece-sub"><span class="smcap">The Battle of Bannockburn</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_311">311</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece-sub"><span class="smcap">Exploits of Douglas and Randolph</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_318">318</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Parting of Marmion and Douglas</span></td> - <td><i>Sir Walter Scott</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_325">325</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Bruce’s Address at Bannockburn</span></td> - <td><i>Robert Burns</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_328">328</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="sec"><a href="#ENGLAND_AND_FREEDOM">ENGLAND AND FREEDOM</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Last Fight of the Revenge</span></td> - <td><i>Sir Walter Raleigh</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_330">330</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Ye Mariners of England</span></td> - <td><i>Thomas Campbell</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_336">336</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">England and America Natural Allies</span></td> - <td><i>John Richard Green</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_338">338</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">England and America in 1782</span></td> - <td><i>Alfred, Lord Tennyson</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_340">340</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">England To Free Men</span></td> - <td><i>John Galsworthy</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_341">341</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[vii]</a></span><span class="smcap">Men Who March Away</span></td> - <td><i>Thomas Hardy</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_343">343</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="sec"><a href="#EARLY_AMERICAN_SPIRIT_OF_FREEDOM">EARLY AMERICAN SPIRIT OF FREEDOM</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Grandfather’s Chair</span></td> - <td><i>Nathaniel Hawthorne</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_345">345</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece-sub"><span class="smcap">How New England Was Governed</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_345">345</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece-sub"><span class="smcap">The Pine-tree Shillings</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_349">349</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece-sub"><span class="smcap">The Stamp Act</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_354">354</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece-sub"><span class="smcap">British Soldiers Stationed in Boston</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_359">359</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece-sub"><span class="smcap">The Boston Massacre</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_364">364</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece-sub"><span class="smcap">Some Famous Portraits</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_370">370</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Gray Champion</span></td> - <td><i>Nathaniel Hawthorne</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_376">376</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Warren’s Address at Bunker Hill</span></td> - <td><i>John Pierpont</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_385">385</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Liberty Or Death</span></td> - <td><i>Patrick Henry</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_386">386</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">George Washington To His Wife</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_390">390</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">George Washington To Governor Clinton</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_393">393</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Song of Marion’s Men</span></td> - <td><i>William Cullen Bryant</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_395">395</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Times That Try Men’s Souls</span></td> - <td><i>Thomas Paine</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_397">397</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="part"><a href="#PART_IV">PART IV</a><br /><span class="smcap">Literature and Life in the Homeland</span></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Introduction</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#IV_INTRO">403</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="sec"><a href="#EARLY_AMERICA">EARLY AMERICA</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Character of Columbus</span></td> - <td><i>Archbishop Corrigan</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_405">405</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Landing of the Pilgrim Fathers</span></td> - <td><i>Felicia Hemans</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_407">407</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Philip of Pokanoket</span></td> - <td><i>Washington Irving</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_409">409</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Courtship of Miles Standish</span></td> - <td><i>Henry W. Longfellow</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_427">427</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="sec"><a href="#AMERICAN_SCENES_AND_LEGENDS">AMERICAN SCENES AND LEGENDS</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">My Visit To Niagara</span></td> - <td><i>Nathaniel Hawthorne</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_466">466</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">On a Florida River</span></td> - <td><i>Sidney Lanier</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_473">473</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">I Sigh for the Land of the Cypress</span></td> - <td><i>Samuel Henry Dickson</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_477">477</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Legend of Sleepy Hollow</span></td> - <td><i>Washington Irving</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_479">479</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Great Stone Face</span></td> - <td><i>Nathaniel Hawthorne</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_510">510</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="sec"><a href="#AMERICAN_LITERATURE_OF_LIGHTER_VEIN">AMERICAN LITERATURE OF LIGHTER VEIN</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Celebrated Jumping Frog</span></td> - <td><i>Mark Twain</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_531">531</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Height of the Ridiculous</span></td> - <td><i>Oliver Wendell Holmes</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_538">538</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Gift of the Magi</span></td> - <td><i>O. Henry</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_541">541</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Renowned Wouter van Twiller</span></td> - <td><i>Washington Irving</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_547">547</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="sec"><a href="#AMERICAN_WORKERS_AND_THEIR_WORK">AMERICAN WORKERS AND THEIR WORK</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Makers of the Flag</span></td> - <td><i>Franklin K. Lane</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_553">553</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">I Hear America Singing</span></td> - <td><i>Walt Whitman</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_556">556</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Pioneers! O Pioneers!</span></td> - <td><i>Walt Whitman</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_557">557</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Beanfield</span></td> - <td><i>Henry David Thoreau</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_559">559</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Ship-builders</span></td> - <td><i>John Greenleaf Whittier</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_562">562</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[viii]</a></span><span class="smcap">The Builders</span></td> - <td><i>Henry W. Longfellow</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_566">566</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td colspan="3" class="sec"><a href="#LOVE_OF_COUNTRY">LOVE OF COUNTRY</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Flower of Liberty</span></td> - <td><i>Oliver Wendell Holmes</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_568">568</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Old Ironsides</span></td> - <td><i>Oliver Wendell Holmes</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_570">570</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The American Flag</span></td> - <td><i>Henry Ward Beecher</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_572">572</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The American Flag</span></td> - <td><i>Joseph Rodman Drake</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_574">574</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Flag Goes By</span></td> - <td><i>Henry H. Bennett</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_577">577</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Star-spangled Banner</span></td> - <td><i>Francis Scott Key</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_578">578</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Citizenship</span></td> - <td><i>William Pierce Frye</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_580">580</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Character of Washington</span></td> - <td><i>Thomas Jefferson</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_583">583</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">The Twenty-second of February</span></td> - <td><i>William Cullen Bryant</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_586">586</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">Abraham Lincoln</span></td> - <td><i>Richard H. Stoddard</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_587">587</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">O Captain! My Captain!</span></td> - <td><i>Walt Whitman</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_588">588</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">In Flanders Fields</span></td> - <td><i>John D. McCrae</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_590">590</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="piece"><span class="smcap">America’s Answer</span></td> - <td><i>R. W. Lillard</i></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#Page_591">591</a></td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td><span class="smcap">Glossary</span></td> - <td></td> - <td class="page"><a href="#GLOSSARY">592</a></td> - </tr> -</table> - -<div class="bbox"> - -<p class="center">THE LITERATURE SERIES<br /> -<i>for the Junior High School</i></p> - -<p class="center">The complete series includes:</p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li>Book One, for the first year.</li> -<li>Book Two, for the second year.</li> -<li>Book Three, for the third year.</li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_ix" id="Page_ix">[ix]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="THE_THREE_JOYS_OF_READING">THE THREE JOYS OF READING</h2> - -<p>The picture on this page is called “A Reading from Homer.” -Study each of the people who form the group. Judging from their -dress and appearance, do you think they are people of the present -time or of the ancient world? From what sort of book is the poet -reading? Should you think such “books” could be owned by all -sorts of people, or only by a few? Study the reader’s expression. -What sort of story do you think he is reading? Can you decide -anything about the listeners, who they are and what they are -thinking about? Who is most deeply interested in the story, and -why?</p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus1.jpg" width="500" height="325" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">A READING FROM HOMER</p> -</div> - -<p>Men do brave deeds on the sea, in far-off lands, or in war, and -these deeds are the subject of song and story. Youths who are -looking forward to heroic careers, and men and women to whom -life has brought few thrilling experiences, like to hear these tales. -A well-told story opens the door to a new pleasure in living. An -animal knows only the present. He is hungry, or tired, or his -life is in danger, or he is well fed and sleepy. But boys and girls,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_x" id="Page_x">[x]</a></span> -and grown-ups, too, have not only their daily experience to draw -upon, but through books and magazines and papers they can -enter into the experience of others, so that they may live many -lives in one.</p> - -<p>Aladdin had a wonderful lamp. By rubbing it he could be -anywhere he chose or could possess anything he desired. Such -a lamp the reader of good books possesses. You come in from -work or play, curl yourself up in a big chair before the fire, open -your book, and in a twinkling you are whisked away to a new -world. Your body is there, curled up before the fire, but enchantment -has come upon you. In imagination you are with Sindbad -the Sailor, or with Robinson Crusoe, or with King Arthur, or you -are in the Indian Jungle, or on a ship sailing the South Seas, or -you are hunting for Treasure Island. And you have it in your -power to take these wonderful trips instantly; no railway tickets -are required, no long delays. You may go on a journey to the -other side of the world or into the South Polar ice or out on a -western ranch. What is more wonderful, you may go back a -century, or ten centuries; through this Aladdin’s lamp of reading -you are master not only of space, but also of time. Thus the first -joy of reading is the privilege of taking part in the experiences of -men of every time and every portion of the world. You multiply -your life, and the product is richness and joy.</p> - -<p>The second joy of reading is even greater. Not only the world -of adventure is open to you by means of books, but also a life -enriched by the wisdom that has been gathered from a thousand -poets and historians as bees gather honey from a thousand flowers. -There is a story of a great Italian of the sixteenth century who -found himself in the prime of life without a position, without -money, and even compelled to become an exile because of a revolution. -He retired to a farm remote from all the scenes in which -his previous life had been passed. All day he worked hard, for -only by hard work could he live. But in the evenings, when work -was done, when horses and oxen and the laborers who had toiled -with them all the day had gone to sleep, this man put on the splendid -court dress he had worn in the days of his prosperity, days -when he had associated with princes and the great ones of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xi" id="Page_xi">[xi]</a></span> -earth, and so garbed he went into his library and shut the door. -And then, he tells us, for four hours he lived amid the scenes that -his books called up before him. He found in books an Aladdin’s -lamp that transported him to past times, that revealed the secrets -of nature, that showed him what -men had accomplished. Through -history, he re-created the past. -He could call on the wisest of men -for counsel, and he forgot during -these hours his weariness and pain.</p> - -<p>This story of the great Italian -has been paralleled many times. -There was once a boy in a frontier -cabin who had no such experience -as this man passed through -centuries ago, but who was eager -to know all that could be learned -about life. His days were long -and hard, but he was dreaming of -things to come. At night by the -light of the pine logs blazing in the -fireplace, this boy read and -studied. Books were hard to get; sometimes he tramped for miles -to borrow one that he had heard a distant farmer possessed. -Thus Lincoln found the second of the joys of reading, the stored-up -wisdom of the race that he appropriated against the day when -he was to be not merely a student of history but a maker of -history as well.</p> - -<div class="figright" style="width: 300px;"> -<img src="images/illus2.jpg" width="300" height="450" alt="" /> -<p class="caption">THE SONG OF THE LARK</p> -</div> - -<p>The third joy of reading is that through books our eyes are -opened to the beauty of the world in which we live. There is -a famous painting called “The Song of the Lark.” A peasant -girl is on her way to work in the fields, sickle in hand, in early -morning. She has stopped to listen to the flood of melody that -pours from the sky above her, and is trying in vain to see the -bird which is singing the glorious song. Her dull, unexpressive -face is lighted up for the moment in the presence of a beauty -that she feels but does not comprehend. So the painter interprets<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xii" id="Page_xii">[xii]</a></span> -for us the effect of beauty upon even a dull intelligence. But -the poet translates the song into beautiful language, and we -read and are happy.</p> - -<p>Thousands of people pass unthinkingly by a field filled with the -common daisies. They know the name of the flower; they may -even say, or think, that the flowers make a pretty sight. But a -poor young poet plows one up on his farm and tells us of his -sympathy for the little flower he has destroyed; tells us, too, how -the fate of the daisy suggests to him his own fate, so that all who -read the poem by Robert Burns no longer see in the daisy a common -flower, but see instead a symbol of beauty.</p> - -<p>Bird-song and flower, the west wind as it drives the dead leaves -before it or hurries the clouds across the sky or piles up in great -masses the waters of the sea; the mountain that rises stark and -stern above the plain, the ocean over which men’s ships pass in -safety or into whose depths they plunge to their grave—all these -things the poet helps us to see and to feel. So once more our -Aladdin’s lamp brings us into scenes of enchantment, multiplies -our lives, opens our eyes to things that the fairy-folk know right -well, but which are forbidden to mortal eye and ear until the spell -has worked its will.</p> - -<p>These, then, are the three joys of reading: First, to be able to -travel at will in any country and in any period of time and to -taste the salt of adventure; to hear the great stories that the -human race has garnered through centuries of living; to know -earth’s heroes and to become a part of the company that surrounds -them. Second, to enter into the inheritance of wisdom that -has come down from ancient times or that animates those who are -the builders of our present world. “Histories make men wise,” -said one of the wisest of men, by which he meant that history -records the experience of men in their attempts to make the world -a place where people may dwell together in safety, and that as men -reflect on this experience they become wiser. And poets and prose -writers, too, have told in books what they have thought to be the -meaning of life. They are like the wise old hermits, dwelling in -little cabins by the edge of the enchanted forest, who told Sir -Galahad or Sir Gawain or Sir Lancelot about the perils of the forest<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xiii" id="Page_xiii">[xiii]</a></span> -and how to win their way to the enchanted castle where dwelt -the Queen.</p> - -<p>And the third joy of reading is that which brings us knowledge -of this enchanted world. For it <em>is</em> a world of wonder in which we -live as truly as that fairy world which so delighted you when -Mother told you stories or when you read your fairy books. The -journey of Captain Scott in search of the South Pole was as thrilling -as the voyage of Sinbad. Those brave men who made the first -flight in an airplane across the ocean the other day were as -venturesome as Columbus, and their journey was as wonderful as -that journey in 1492. But Captain Scott did not leave his comfortable -and safe life at home merely to seek adventure. It was -an expedition planned in order that he might bring back exact -information about parts of the earth where men had never been -before. And the flight across the Atlantic was just one more step -in the development of a new form of transportation. So science -contributes in many ways to our happiness and safety. What -men do to develop the resources of the earth, what they do to -conquer disease, the inventions and discoveries that give us -greater power than if we possessed the open sesame of our fairy -stories—these also you learn about in your reading.</p> - -<p>The book to which you are here introduced is planned in such -a way as to help you find these three joys of reading. It is a -big generous book, filled with good things. It is an Aladdin’s -lamp. Take it to your favorite big chair or to your favorite -corner and test it. Do you wish to get into the Enchanted Forest? -The very first selections, about animals and birds and growing -things, take you there where you will find friends old and new. -Do you wish to go on a long journey back to King Arthur’s time -and meet the knights of the Round Table? The power is yours -for the asking. Or if you prefer songs and stories of the sea, here -is a ballad that has been sung for centuries, or you may have -ballads about battles in the war that ended the other day. And -no one knew the secrets of the Enchanted Forest better than -William Shakespeare—here are two stories that he loved.</p> - -<p>At some other time your book will take you back to the days -of Wallace and Bruce, or will bring before you some of the things<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xiv" id="Page_xiv">[xiv]</a></span> -England has done for Freedom, or will show you what Americans -of the old time did and thought when they were building their free -land for you to dwell in and to protect. And, last of all, there are -stories of life in our America—old legends and stories that will -make you smile, and stories of workers and their work. When -you have finished the last section you will be happier and a better -citizen, ready to do your share every chance you get.</p> - -<p>One word more. You know that, in order to work enchantment, -people have had to do certain things. There was the fern-seed, -you know, or the charm like “open sesame,” or you have to rub the -wonderful lamp. Now to use this book rightly, you must not -think of it as a lesson book, containing tasks. If you do that, it -will be no Aladdin’s lamp at all but just a dull old smoky lamp -that would not even guide you to the cellar. You must do these -things: First, get that chair or that corner and make yourself -comfortable. Second, <em>look at the program</em>. What is that? -Why, the “Table of Contents,” of course. You must know where -you are going and what you are to see. In this book everything -is arranged in such a way as to help the charm to work. Third, -you will find little questions and studies every now and then, and -a glossary, guide-posts so that you will not lose your way. And, -last of all, you are to try to see the book as a whole and not as a -sort of scrapbook about all sorts of things. For it all deals, in -one way or another, with the Enchanted Forest and the Castle of -Life.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xv" id="Page_xv">[xv]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="PART_I">PART I<br /> -<span class="smaller">STORIES AND POEMS OF NATURE</span></h2> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse"><i>“Go forth, under the open sky, and list</i></div> -<div class="verse"><i>To Nature’s teachings.”</i></div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse right">—William Cullen Bryant.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_xvi" id="Page_xvi">[xvi]</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus3.jpg" width="500" height="300" alt="" /> -<p class="caption-cp">From a Thistle Print, Copyright Detroit Publishing Co.</p> -<p class="caption">AUTUMN WOODS—PAINTING BY GEORGE INNESS</p> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="ANIMALS">ANIMALS</h3> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header1.jpg" width="500" height="190" alt="Decorative header" /> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>THE BUFFALO</h4> - -<p class="author">FRANCIS PARKMAN</p> - -<h5>BRINGING HOME THE MEAT</h5> - -<p>Four days on the Platte, and yet no buffalo! The wagons one -morning had left the camp; Shaw and I were already on horseback, -but Henry Chatillon still sat cross-legged by the dead -embers of the fire, playing pensively with the lock of his rifle, -while his sturdy Wyandot pony stood quietly behind him, looking -over his head. At last he got up, patted the neck of the pony -(whom, from an <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref1">exaggerated appreciation</a> of his merits, he had -christened “Five Hundred Dollar”), and then mounted with a -melancholy air.</p> - -<p>“What is it, Henry?”</p> - -<p>“Ah, I feel lonesome; I never been here before; but I see away -yonder over the buttes, and down there on the prairie, black—all -black with buffalo!”</p> - -<p>In the afternoon he and I left the party in search of an antelope; -until, at the distance of a mile or two on the right, the tall -white wagons and the little black specks of horsemen were just -visible, so slowly advancing that they seemed motionless; and -far on the left rose the broken line of scorched, desolate sand-hills.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span> -The vast plain waved with tall rank grass that swept our -horses’ bellies; it swayed to and fro in billows with the light -breeze, and far and near, antelope and wolves were moving through -it, the hairy backs of the latter alternately appearing and disappearing -as they bounded awkwardly along; while the antelope, -with the simple curiosity peculiar to them, would often approach -us closely, their little horns and white throats just visible above -the grass tops as they gazed eagerly at us with their round, black -eyes.</p> - -<p>I dismounted, and amused myself with firing at the wolves. -Henry <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref2">attentively scrutinized</a> the surrounding landscape; at -length he gave a shout, and called on me to mount again, pointing -in the direction of the sand-hills. A mile and a half from us, two -minute black specks slowly traversed the face of one of the bare, -glaring declivities, and disappeared behind the summit. “Let us -go!” cried Henry, belaboring the sides of Five Hundred Dollar; -and I following <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref3">in his wake</a>, we galloped rapidly through the rank -grass toward the base of the hills.</p> - -<p>From one of their openings descended a deep ravine, widening -as it <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref4">issued on the prairie</a>. We entered it, and galloping up, in -a moment were surrounded by the bleak sand-hills. Half of their -steep sides were bare; the rest were scantily clothed with clumps -of grass and various uncouth plants, conspicuous among which -appeared the reptile-like prickly-pear. They were <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref5">gashed with -numberless ravines</a>; and as the sky had suddenly darkened and -a cold gusty wind arisen, the strange shrubs and the dreary hills -looked <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref6">doubly wild</a> and desolate. But Henry’s face was all eagerness. -He tore off a little hair from the piece of buffalo robe -under his saddle, and threw it up, to show the course of the wind. -It blew directly before us. The game were therefore <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref7">to windward</a>, -and it was necessary to make our best speed to get round them.</p> - -<p>We scrambled from this ravine, and galloping away through -the hollows, soon found another, winding like a snake among -the hills, and so deep that it completely concealed us. We rode -up the bottom of it, glancing through the shrubbery at its edge, -till Henry abruptly jerked his rein and slid out of his saddle. -Full a quarter of a mile distant, on the outline of the farthest<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span> -hill, a long procession of buffalo were walking, in <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref8">Indian file</a>, with -the utmost gravity and deliberation; then more appeared, clambering -from a hollow not far off, and ascending, one behind the -other, the grassy slope of another hill; then a shaggy head and a -pair of short, broken horns appeared, issuing out of a ravine close -at hand, and with a slow, stately step, one by one, the enormous -brutes came into view, taking their way across the valley, wholly -unconscious of an enemy. In a moment Henry was <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref9">worming -his way</a>, lying flat on the ground, through grass and prickly-pears, -toward his unsuspecting victims. He had with him both my -rifle and his own. He was soon out of sight, and still the buffalo -kept issuing into the valley. For a long time all was silent; I -sat holding his horse, and wondering what he was about, when -suddenly, in rapid succession, came the sharp reports of the two -rifles, and the whole line of buffalo, quickening their pace into a -clumsy trot, gradually disappeared over the ridge of the hill. -Henry rose to his feet, and stood looking after them.</p> - -<p>“You have missed them,” said I.</p> - -<p>“Yes,” said Henry; “let us go.” He descended into the ravine, -loaded the rifles, and mounted his horse.</p> - -<p>We rode up the hill after the buffalo. The herd was out of -sight when we reached the top, but lying on the grass not far off -was one quite lifeless, and another violently struggling in the -death agony.</p> - -<p>“You see I miss him!” remarked Henry. He had fired from -a distance of more than a hundred and fifty yards, and both balls -had passed through the lungs—the true mark in shooting buffalo.</p> - -<p>The darkness increased, and a driving storm came on. Tying -our horses to the horns of the victims, Henry began the bloody -work of dissection, slashing away with the <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref10">science of a connoisseur</a>, -while I vainly endeavored to imitate him. Old Hendrick -recoiled with horror and indignation when I endeavored to tie -the meat to the strings of rawhide, always carried for this purpose, -dangling at the back of the saddle. After some difficulty -we <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref11">overcame his scruples</a>; and heavily burdened with the <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref12">more eligible -portions</a> of the buffalo, we set out on our return. Scarcely -had we emerged from the labyrinth of gorges and ravines, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span> -issued upon the open prairie, when the pricking sleet came driving, -gust upon gust, directly in our faces. It was strangely dark, -though wanting still an hour of sunset. The freezing storm soon -penetrated to the skin, but the uneasy trot of our heavy-gaited -horses kept us warm enough, as we forced them unwillingly <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref13">in -the teeth of the sleet</a> and rain by the powerful suasion of our -Indian whips. The prairie in this place was hard and level. A -flourishing colony of prairie dogs had burrowed into it in every -direction, and the little mounds of fresh earth around their holes -were about as numerous as the hills in a cornfield; but not a yelp -was to be heard; not the nose of a single citizen was visible; all -had retired to the depths of their burrows, and we envied them -their dry and comfortable habitations. An hour’s hard riding -showed us our tent dimly looming through the storm, one side -puffed out by the force of the wind, and the other <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref14">collapsed in -proportion</a>, while the disconsolate horses stood shivering close -around, and the wind kept up a dismal whistling in the boughs of -three old, half-dead trees above. Shaw, like a patriarch, sat on -his saddle in the entrance, with a pipe in his mouth and his arms -folded, contemplating with cool satisfaction the piles of meat that -we flung on the ground before him. A dark and dreary night succeeded; -but the sun rose with a heat so sultry and languid that -the captain excused himself on that account from waylaying an -old buffalo bull, who with stupid gravity was walking over the -prairie to drink at the river. So much for the climate of the -Platte!</p> - -<h5>AN UNSUCCESSFUL HUNT</h5> - -<p>But it was not the weather alone that had produced this sudden -abatement of the sportsmanlike zeal which the captain had -always professed. He had been out on the afternoon before, -together with several members of his party; but their hunting -was attended with no other result than the loss of one of their -best horses, severely injured by Sorel in vainly chasing a wounded -bull. The captain, whose ideas of hard riding were all derived -from <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref15">transatlantic sources</a>, expressed the utmost amazement at -the feats of Sorel, who went leaping ravines and dashing at full -speed up and down the sides of precipitous hills, lashing his horse<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span> -with the recklessness of a Rocky Mountain rider. Unfortunately -for the poor animal, he was the property of R., against whom -Sorel entertained <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref16">an unbounded aversion</a>. The captain himself, -it seemed, had also attempted <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref17">to “run” a buffalo</a>, but though a -good and practiced horseman, he had soon given over the attempt, -being astonished and utterly disgusted at the nature of the ground -he was required to ride over.</p> - -<p>Nothing unusual occurred on that day; but on the following -morning Henry Chatillon, looking over the ocean-like expanse, -saw near the foot of the distant hills something that looked like -a band of buffalo. He was not sure, he said, but at all events, if -they were buffalo there was a fine chance for a race. Shaw and -I at once determined to try the speed of our horses.</p> - -<p>“Come, captain; we’ll see which can ride hardest, a Yankee -or an Irishman.”</p> - -<p>But the captain maintained a grave and austere countenance. -He mounted his led horse, however, though very slowly, and we -set out at a trot. The game appeared about three miles distant. -As we proceeded, the captain made various remarks of doubt and -indecision, and at length declared he would have nothing to do -with such a breakneck business; protesting that he had ridden -plenty of steeple-chases in his day, but he never knew what -riding was till he found himself behind a band of buffalo the day -before yesterday. “I am convinced,” said the captain, “that -‘running’ is out of the question. Take my advice now and don’t -attempt it. It’s dangerous, and of no use at all.”</p> - -<p>“Then why did you come out with us? What do you mean -to do?”</p> - -<p>“<a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref18">I shall ‘approach,’</a>” replied the captain.</p> - -<p>“You don’t mean to ‘approach’ with your pistols, do you? -We have all of us left our rifles in the wagons.”</p> - -<p>The captain seemed <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref19">staggered at the suggestion</a>. In his <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref20">characteristic -indecision</a>, at setting out, pistols, rifles, “running,” and -“approaching” were mingled in an inextricable medley in his -brain. He trotted on in silence between us for a while; but at -length he dropped behind, and slowly walked his horse back to -rejoin the party. Shaw and I kept on; when lo! as we advanced,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span> -the band of buffalo were transformed into certain clumps of tall -bushes, dotting the prairie for a considerable distance. At this -ludicrous termination of our chase, we followed the example of -our late ally and turned back toward the party. We were skirting -the brink of a deep ravine, when we saw Henry and the broad-chested -pony coming toward us at a gallop.</p> - -<p>“Here’s old Papin and Frederic, down from Fort Laramie!” -shouted Henry, long before he came up. We had for some days -expected this encounter. Papin was the <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref21"><i lang="fr">bourgeois</i> of Fort Laramie</a>. -He had come down the river with the buffalo robes and -the beaver, the produce of the last winter’s trading. I had among -our baggage a letter which I wished to commit to their hands; -so, requesting Henry to detain the boats if he could until my -return, I set out after the wagons. They were about four miles -in advance. In half an hour I overtook them, got the letter, -trotted back upon the trail, and looking carefully as I rode, saw -a patch of broken, storm-blasted trees, and moving near them -some little black specks like men and horses. Arriving at the -place, I found a strange assembly. The boats, eleven in number, -deep-laden with the skins, hugged close to the shore to escape -being borne down by the swift current. The rowers, swarthy, -ignoble Mexicans, turned their brutish faces upward to look as I -reached the bank. Papin sat in the middle of one of the boats -upon the canvas covering that protected the robes. He was a -stout, robust fellow, with a little gray eye that had a peculiarly -sly twinkle. “Frederic” also stretched his tall, <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref22">rawboned proportions</a> -close by the <i lang="fr">bourgeois</i>, and “mountain-men” completed the -group; some lounging in the boats, some strolling on shore; some -attired in gayly painted buffalo robes like Indian dandies; some -with hair saturated with red paint, and beplastered with glue to -their temples; and one bedaubed with vermilion upon his forehead -and each cheek. They were a mongrel race, yet the French -blood seemed to predominate; in a few, indeed, might be seen -the black, snaky eye of the Indian half-breed; and one and all, -they seemed to aim at <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref23">assimilating themselves</a> to their savage -associates.</p> - -<p>I shook hands with the <i lang="fr">bourgeois</i> and delivered the letter;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span> -then the boats swung around into the stream and floated away. -They had reason for haste, for already the voyage from Fort -Laramie had occupied a full month, and the river was growing -daily more shallow. Fifty times a day the boats had been -aground; indeed, those who navigate the Platte invariably spend -half their time upon sand-bars. Two of these boats, the property -of private traders, afterward separating from the rest, got hopelessly -<a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref24">involved in the shallows</a>, not very far from the Pawnee -villages, and were soon surrounded by a swarm of the inhabitants. -They carried off everything that they considered valuable, -including most of the robes; and amused themselves by -tying up the men left on guard, and soundly whipping them with -sticks.</p> - -<p>We encamped that night upon the bank of the river. Among -the emigrants there was an overgrown boy, some eighteen years -old, with a head as round and about as large as a pumpkin, and -fever-and-ague fits had dyed his face of a corresponding color. -He wore an old white hat, tied under his chin with a handkerchief; -his body was short and stout, but his legs of <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref25">disproportioned and -appalling</a> length. I observed him at sunset <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref26">breasting the hill</a> -with gigantic strides, and standing against the sky on the summit -like a colossal pair of tongs. In a moment after, we heard him -screaming frantically behind the ridge, and nothing doubting -that he was in the clutches of Indians or grizzly bears, some of -the party caught up their rifles and ran to the rescue. His outcries, -however, proved but an ebullition of joyous excitement; -he had chased two little wolf pups to their burrow, and he was on -his knees, grubbing away like a dog at the mouth of the hole, -to get at them.</p> - -<p>Before morning he caused more serious disquiet in the camp. -It was his turn to <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref27">hold the middle guard</a>; but no sooner was he -called up than he coolly arranged a pair of saddle-bags under a -wagon, laid his head upon them, closed his eyes, opened his mouth, -and fell asleep. The guard on our side of the camp, thinking it -no part of his duty to look after the cattle of the emigrants, contented -himself with watching our own horses and mules; the -wolves, he said, were unusually noisy; but still no mischief was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span> -anticipated, until the sun rose, and not a hoof or horn was in -sight! The cattle were gone! While Tom was quietly slumbering, -the wolves had driven them away.</p> - -<p>Then we <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref28">reaped the fruits</a> of R.’s <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref29">precious plan</a> of traveling -in company with emigrants. To leave them in their distress was -not to be thought of, and we felt bound to wait until the cattle -could be searched for, and, if possible, recovered. But the reader -may be curious to know what punishment awaited the faithless -Tom. By the <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref30">wholesome law of the prairie</a>, he who falls asleep -on guard is condemned to walk all day, leading his horse by the -bridle, and we found much fault with our companions for not -enforcing such a sentence on the offender. Nevertheless, had he -been of our own party, I have no doubt he would in like manner -have escaped scot-free. But the emigrants went further than -mere forbearance; they decreed that since Tom couldn’t stand -guard without falling asleep, he shouldn’t stand guard at all, and -henceforward his slumbers were unbroken. Establishing such a -premium on drowsiness could have no very beneficial effect upon -the vigilance of our sentinels; for it is far from agreeable, after -riding from sunrise to sunset, to feel your slumbers interrupted -by the butt of a rifle nudging your side, and a sleepy voice growling -in your ear that you must get up, to shiver and freeze for -three weary hours at midnight.</p> - -<h5>LOST ON THE GREAT PLAINS</h5> - -<p>“Buffalo! buffalo!” It was but a grim old bull, roaming the -prairie by himself in misanthropic seclusion; but there might be -more behind the hills. Dreading the monotony and languor of -the camp, Shaw and I saddled our horses, buckled our holsters -in their places, and set out with Henry Chatillon in search of the -game. Henry, not intending to take part in the chase, but merely -conducting us, carried his rifle with him, while we left ours behind -as incumbrances. We rode for some five or six miles, and saw no -living thing but wolves, snakes, and prairie dogs.</p> - -<p>“This won’t do at all,” said Shaw.</p> - -<p>“What won’t do?”</p> - -<p>“There’s no wood about here to make a litter for the wounded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span> -man; I have an idea that one of us will need something of the -sort before the day is over.”</p> - -<p>There was some foundation for <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref31">such an apprehension</a>, for the -ground was none of the best for a race, and grew worse continually -as we proceeded; indeed it soon became desperately bad, -consisting of abrupt hills and deep hollows, cut by frequent -ravines not easy to pass. At length, a mile in advance, we saw -a band of bulls. Some were scattered grazing over a green declivity, -while the rest were crowded more densely together in the -wide hollow below. Making a circuit to keep out of sight, we rode -toward them until we ascended a hill within a furlong of them, -beyond which nothing intervened that could possibly screen us -from their view. We dismounted behind the ridge just out of -sight, <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref32">drew our saddle-girths</a>, examined our pistols, and mounting -again rode over the hill and descended at a canter toward them, -bending close to our horses’ necks. Instantly they took the alarm; -those on the hill descended; those below gathered into a mass, -and the whole got in motion, shouldering each other along at a -clumsy gallop. We followed, spurring our horses to full speed; -and as the herd rushed, crowding and trampling in terror through -an opening in the hills, we were close at their heels, half suffocated -by the clouds of dust. But as we drew near, their alarm -and speed increased; our horses showed signs of the utmost fear, -bounding violently aside as we approached, and refusing to enter -among the herd. The buffalo now broke into several small bodies, -scampering over the hills in different directions, and I lost sight -of Shaw; neither of us knew where the other had gone. Old -Pontiac ran like a frantic elephant up hill and down hill, his -ponderous hoofs striking the prairie like sledge-hammers. He -showed a curious mixture of eagerness and terror, straining to -overtake the panic-stricken herd, but constantly recoiling in -dismay as we drew near. The fugitives, indeed, offered no very -attractive spectacle, with their enormous size and weight, their -shaggy manes and the tattered remnants of their last winter’s hair -covering their backs in irregular shreds and patches, and flying -off in the wind as they ran. At length I urged my horse close -behind a bull, and after trying in vain, by blows and spurring, to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span> -bring him alongside, I shot a bullet into the buffalo from this -disadvantageous position. At the report, Pontiac swerved so -much that I was again thrown a little behind the game. The -bullet, entering too much in the rear, failed to disable the bull, -for a buffalo requires to be shot at particular points or he will -certainly escape. The herd ran up a hill, and I followed in pursuit. -As Pontiac rushed headlong down on the other side, I saw -Shaw and Henry descending the hollow on the right at a leisurely -gallop; and in front, the buffalo were just disappearing behind -the crest of the next hill, their short tails erect and their hoofs -twinkling through a cloud of dust.</p> - -<p>At that moment I heard Shaw and Henry shouting to me; but -the muscles of a stronger arm than mine could not have checked -at once the furious course of Pontiac, whose mouth was as insensible -as leather. Added to this, I rode him that morning with a -common snaffle, having the day before, for the benefit of my other -horse, unbuckled from my bridle the curb which I ordinarily used. -A stronger and hardier brute never trod the prairie; but the novel -sight of the buffalo filled him with terror, and when at full speed -he was almost incontrollable. Gaining the top of the ridge, I saw -nothing of the buffalo; they had all vanished amid the intricacies -of the hills and hollows. Reloading my pistols in the best way -I could, I galloped on until I saw them again scuttling along at -the base of the hill, their panic somewhat abated. Down went -old Pontiac among them, scattering them to the right and left, -and then we had another long chase. About a dozen bulls were -before us, scouring over the hills, rushing down the declivities -with tremendous weight and impetuosity, and then <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref33">laboring with -a weary gallop</a> upward. Still Pontiac, in spite of spurring and -beating, would not close with them. One bull at length fell a -little behind the rest, and by <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref34">dint of much effort</a> I urged my horse -within six or eight yards of his side. His back was darkened -with sweat, and he was panting heavily, while his tongue lolled -out a foot from his jaws. Gradually I came up abreast of him, -urging Pontiac with leg and rein nearer to his side, when suddenly -he did what buffalo in such circumstances will always do: -he slackened his gallop, and turning toward us with an aspect of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span> -mingled rage and distress, lowered his huge shaggy head for a -charge. Pontiac, with a snort, leaped aside in terror, nearly -throwing me to the ground, as I was wholly unprepared for such -an evolution. I raised my pistol in a passion to strike him on the -head, but thinking better of it, fired the bullet after the bull, who -had resumed his flight; then drew rein, and determined to rejoin -my companions. It was <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref35">high time</a>. The breath blew hard from -Pontiac’s nostrils, and the sweat rolled in big drops down his -sides; I myself felt as if drenched in warm water. Pledging -myself (and I redeemed the pledge) to take my revenge at a -future opportunity, I looked round for some indications to show -me where I was, and what course I ought to pursue. I might as -well have looked for landmarks in the midst of the ocean. How -many miles I had run or in what direction, I had no idea; and -around me the prairie was rolling in steep swells and pitches, -without a single distinctive feature to guide me. I had a little -compass hung at my neck; and ignorant that the Platte at this -point diverged considerably from its easterly course, I thought -that by keeping to the northward I should certainly reach it. So -I turned and rode about two hours in that direction. The prairie -changed as I advanced, softening away into easier undulations, -but nothing like the Platte appeared, nor any sign of a human -being; the same wild endless expanse lay around me still; and to -all appearance I was as far from my object as ever. I began -now to consider myself in danger of being lost; and therefore, -reining in my horse, summoned the scanty share of woodcraft that -I possessed (if that term be applicable upon the prairie) to extricate -me. Looking round, it occurred to me that the buffalo -might prove my best guides. I soon found one of the paths made -by them in their passage to the river; it ran nearly at right angles -to my course; but turning my horse’s head in the direction it -indicated, his freer gait and erected ears assured me that I was -right.</p> - -<p>But in the meantime my ride had been by no means a solitary -one. The whole face of the country was dotted far and wide -with countless hundreds of buffalo. They trooped along in files -and columns, bulls, cows, and calves, on the green faces of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span> -declivities in front. They scrambled away over the hills to the -right and left; and far off, the pale blue swells in the extreme distance -were dotted with innumerable specks. Sometimes I surprised -shaggy old bulls grazing alone, or sleeping behind the -ridges I ascended. They would leap up at my approach, stare -stupidly at me through their tangled manes, and then gallop -heavily away. The antelope were very numerous; and as they -are always bold when in the neighborhood of buffalo, they would -approach quite near to look at me, gazing intently with their -great round eyes, then suddenly leap aside and stretch lightly -away over the prairie as swiftly as a racehorse. Squalid, ruffian-like -wolves sneaked through the hollows and sandy ravines. Several -times I passed through villages of prairie dogs, who sat, each -at the mouth of his burrow, holding his paws before him in a -<a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref36">supplicating attitude</a> and yelping away most vehemently, energetically -whisking his little tail with every squeaking cry he -uttered. Prairie dogs are not fastidious in their choice of companions; -various long, checkered snakes were sunning themselves -in the midst of the village, and demure little gray owls, with a -large white ring around each eye, were perched side by side with -the <a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref37">rightful inhabitants</a>. The prairie teemed with life. Again -and again I looked toward the crowded hillsides, and was sure I -saw horsemen; and riding near, with a mixture of hope and dread, -for Indians were abroad, I found them transformed into a group -of buffalo. There was nothing in human shape amid all this -<a href="#phrases1" title="List of phrases" id="ref38">vast congregation</a> of brute forms.</p> - -<p>When I turned down the buffalo path, the prairie seemed -changed; only a wolf or two glided past at intervals, like conscious -felons, never looking to the right or left. Being now free -from anxiety, I was at leisure to observe minutely the objects -around me; and here, for the first time, I noticed insects wholly -different from any of the varieties found farther to the eastward. -Gaudy butterflies fluttered about my horse’s head; strangely -formed beetles, glittering with metallic luster, were crawling upon -plants that I had never seen before; multitudes of lizards, too, -were darting like lightning over the sand.</p> - -<p>I had run to a great distance from the river. It cost me a long<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span> -ride on the buffalo path before I saw from the ridge of a sand-hill -the pale surface of the Platte glistening in the midst of its desert -valleys, and the faint outline of the hills beyond waving along the -sky. From where I stood, not a tree nor a bush nor a living thing -was visible throughout the whole extent of the sun-scorched landscape. -In half an hour I came upon the trail, not far from the -river; and seeing that the party had not yet passed, I turned eastward -to meet them, old Pontiac’s long, swinging trot again assuring -me that I was right in doing so. Having been slightly ill on -leaving camp in the morning, six or seven hours of rough riding -had fatigued me extremely. I soon stopped, therefore; flung my -saddle on the ground, and with my head resting on it, and my -horse’s trail-rope tied loosely to my arm, lay waiting the arrival -of the party, speculating meanwhile on the extent of the injuries -Pontiac had received. At length the white wagon coverings rose -from the verge of the plain. By a singular coincidence, almost -at the same moment two horsemen appeared coming down from -the hills. They were Shaw and Henry, who had searched for me -a while in the morning, but well knowing the futility of the attempt -in such a broken country, had placed themselves on the top of -the highest hill they could find, and picketing their horses near -them, as a signal to me, had lain down and fallen asleep.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biographical and Historical Note.</b> Francis Parkman (1823-1893) was -an American writer, born in Boston, where his father was a well-known -clergyman. At the age of eight years he went to live with his grandfather -on a wild tract of land near Boston, and there developed the fondness for -outdoor life which is shown in all his writings. Parkman was graduated from -Harvard College in 1844, and from the Harvard Law School two years later, -but he never practiced law. The journey related in his book, <cite>The Oregon -Trail</cite>, from which “The Buffalo” is taken, was made immediately after -Parkman completed his law studies. His purpose was to gain an intimate -knowledge of Indian life. From the Missouri River two great overland -routes led across the country to the Pacific. One, the Santa Fe trail, carried -a large overland trade with northern Mexico and southern California; -the other, the Oregon trail, was commonly used by emigrants on their way -to the northwest coast. Parkman’s journey occupied about five months.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span> -He left Boston in April, 1846, accompanied by Quincy Adams Shaw, a -relative, and went first to St. Louis, the trip by railroad, steamboat, and -stage requiring about two weeks. Here they engaged two guides and procured -an outfit, including a supply of presents for the Indians. After eight -days on a river steamboat they arrived at Independence, Missouri, where -the land journey began.</p> - -<p>In a newspaper item of March tenth, 1919, the following appeared: -“For the first time in half a century bisons are on sale in Omaha. A herd of -thirty-three, raised on a Colorado ranch, arrived at the stock yards yesterday. -The meat will sell for around $1.00 a pound.”</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Locate on a map the Platte River and the region mentioned -in the story. 2. What picture do you see as you read the fourth paragraph? -3. Briefly relate the incident of the first afternoon’s hunting trip. -4. What objections to traveling with emigrants did the party find? 5. What -do you learn of prairie animals from this story? 6. Read the description -of the prairie dog found on page 12; why is this description a good one? -7. What insects that differ from those found farther east does the author -mention? 8. Point out lines that show Parkman to be excellent in description. -9. Compare travel at the time the author made this trip with travel at -the present time. 10. Pronounce the following: alternately; minute; -reptile; patriarch; inextricably; ally; robust; squalid; pumpkin; lolled; -applicable; vehemently; buttes; gorges; circuit.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases1"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<p class="center">(<i>The numbers in heavy type refer to pages; numbers in light type to lines.</i>)</p> - -<p class="transnote">Transcriber’s Note: This notation has not been reproduced in this -e-text. The first number refers to the page, the second to the line. -Links are provided to each phrase.</p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref1">exaggerated appreciation, 1, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref2">attentively scrutinized, 2, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref3">in his wake, 2, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref4">issued on the prairie, 2, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref5">gashed with numberless ravines, 2, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref6">doubly wild, 2, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref7">to windward, 2, 30</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref8">Indian file, 3, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref9">worming his way, 3, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref10">science of a connoisseur, 3, 30</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref11">overcame his scruples, 3, 35</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref12">more eligible portions, 3, 35</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref13">in the teeth of the sleet, 4, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref14">collapsed in proportion, 4, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref15">transatlantic sources, 4, 34</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref16">an unbounded aversion, 5, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref17">to “run” a buffalo, 5, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref18">I shall “approach,” 5, 29</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref19">staggered at the suggestion, 5, 32</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref20">characteristic indecision, 5, 32</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref21"><i lang="fr">bourgeois</i> of Fort Laramie, 6, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref22">rawboned proportions, 6, 26</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref23">assimilating themselves, 6, 35</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref24">involved in the shallows, 7, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref25">disproportioned and appalling, 7, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref26">breasting the hill, 7, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref27">hold the middle guard, 7, 31</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref28">reaped the fruits, 8, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref29">precious plan, 8, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref30">wholesome law of the prairie, 8, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref31">such an apprehension, 9, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref32">drew our saddle-girths, 9, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref33">laboring with a weary gallop, 10, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref34">dint of much effort, 10, 31</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref35">high time, 11, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref36">supplicating attitude, 12, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref37">rightful inhabitants, 12, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref38">vast congregation, 12, 26</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span></p> - -<h4>OLD EPHRAIM, THE GRIZZLY BEAR</h4> - -<p class="author">THEODORE ROOSEVELT</p> - -<h5>VARIETIES OF BEAR</h5> - -<p>The king of the game beasts of temperate North America, -because the most dangerous to the hunter, is the grizzly bear; -known to the few remaining old-time trappers of the Rockies and -the Great Plains, sometimes as “Old Ephraim” and sometimes -as “Moccasin Joe”—the last in allusion to his queer, half-human -footprints, which look as if made by some misshapen giant, -walking in moccasins.</p> - -<p>Bear vary greatly in size and color, no less than in temper -and habits. Old hunters speak much of them in their endless -talks over the camp-fires and in the snow-bound winter huts. -They insist on many species; not merely the black and the grizzly, -but the brown, the cinnamon, the gray, the silver-tip, and others -with names known only in certain localities, such as the range -bear, the roach-back, and the smut-face. But, in spite of <a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref39">popular -opinion</a> to the contrary, most old hunters are very untrustworthy -in dealing with points of <a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref40">natural history</a>. They usually know -only so much about any given game animal as will enable them -to kill it. They study its habits solely with this end in view; -and once slain they only examine it to see about its condition and -fur. With rare exceptions they are quite incapable of passing -judgment upon questions of <a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref41">specific identity</a> or difference. When -questioned, they not only advance perfectly impossible theories -and facts in support of their views, but they rarely even agree as -to the views themselves. One hunter will assert that the true -grizzly is only found in California, heedless of the fact that the -name was first used by Lewis and Clark as one of the titles they -applied to the large bears of the plains country round the Upper -Missouri, a quarter of a century before the California grizzly was -known to fame. Another hunter will call any big brindled bear -a grizzly no matter where it is found; and he and his companions<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span> -will dispute by the hour as to whether a bear of large, but not -extreme, size is a grizzly or a silver-tip. In Oregon the cinnamon -bear is a phase of the small black bear; in Montana it is the -plains variety of the large mountain silver-tip. I have myself -seen the skins of two bears killed on the upper waters of Tongue -River; one was that of a male, one of a female, and they had -evidently just mated; yet one was distinctly a “silver-tip” and -the other a “cinnamon.” The skin of one very big bear which I -killed in the Bighorn has proved a <a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref42">standing puzzle</a> to almost all -the old hunters to whom I have shown it; rarely do any two of -them agree as to whether it is a grizzly, a silver-tip, a cinnamon, -or a “smut-face.” Any bear with unusually long hair on the -spine and shoulders, especially if killed in the spring, when the -fur is shaggy, is forthwith dubbed a “roach-back.” The average -sporting writer, moreover, joins with the more imaginative members -of the “old hunter” variety in ascribing wildly various traits -to these different bears. One comments on the <a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref43">superior prowess</a> -of the roach-back; the explanation being that a bear in early -spring is apt to be ravenous from hunger. The next insists that -the California grizzly is the only really dangerous bear; while -another <a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref44">stoutly maintains</a> that it does not compare in ferocity -with what he calls the “smaller” silver-tip or cinnamon. And -so on, and so on, without end. All of which is mere nonsense.</p> - -<p>Nevertheless, it is no easy task to determine how many species -or varieties of bear actually do exist in the United States, and I -cannot even say without doubt that a very large set of skins and -skulls would not show a nearly complete intergradation between -the most <a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref45">widely separated individuals</a>. However, there are certainly -two very distinct types, which differ almost as widely from -each other as a wapiti does from a mule deer, and which exist in -the same localities in most heavily timbered portions of the -Rockies. One is the small black bear, a bear which will average -about two hundred pounds weight, with fine, glossy, black fur, -and the foreclaws but little longer than the hinder ones; in fact, -the hairs of the forepaw often reach to their tips. This bear is a -tree climber. It is the only kind found east of the great plains, -and it is also plentiful in the forest-clad portions of the Rockies,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span> -being common in most heavily timbered tracts throughout the -United States. The other is the grizzly, which weighs three or -four times as much as the black, and has a pelt of coarse hair, -which is in color gray, grizzled, or brown of various shades. It -is not a tree climber, and the foreclaws are very long, much longer -than the hinder ones. It is found from the great plains west of -the Mississippi to the Pacific coast. This bear <a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref46">inhabits indifferently</a> -lowland and mountain; the deep woods and the barren -plains where the only cover is the stunted growth fringing the -streams. These two types are very distinct in every way, and -their differences are not at all dependent upon mere geographical -considerations; for they are often found in the same district. -Thus I found them both in the Bighorn Mountains, each type -being <a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref47">in extreme form</a>, while the specimens I shot showed no -trace of intergradation. The huge, grizzled, long-clawed beast, -and its little, glossy-coated, short-clawed, tree-climbing brother -roamed over exactly the same country in those mountains; but -they were as distinct in habits, and mixed as little together as -moose and caribou.</p> - -<p>On the other hand, when a sufficient number of bears from -widely separated regions are examined, the various distinguishing -marks are found to be inconstant and to show a tendency—exactly -how strong I cannot say—to fade into one another. The -differentiation of the two species seems to be as yet scarcely completed; -there are more or less <a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref48">imperfect connecting links</a>, and as -regards the grizzly it almost seems as if the specific characters were -still unstable. In the far Northwest, in the basin of the Columbia, -the “black” bear is as often brown as any other color; and I have -seen the skins of two cubs, one black and one brown, which were -shot when following the same dam. When these brown bears -have coarser hair than usual their skins are with difficulty to be -distinguished from those of certain varieties of the grizzly. Moreover, -all bears vary greatly in size; and I have seen the bodies -of very large black or brown bears with short foreclaws which -were fully as heavy as, or perhaps heavier than, some small but -full-grown grizzlies with long foreclaws. These very large bears -with short claws are very reluctant to climb a tree; and are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span> -almost as clumsy about it as is a young grizzly. Among the grizzlies -the fur varies much in color and texture even among bears of -the same locality; it is of course richest in the deep forest, while -the bears of the dry plains and mountains are of a lighter, more -washed-out hue.</p> - -<p>A full-grown grizzly will usually weigh from five to seven hundred -pounds; but exceptional individuals undoubtedly reach more -than twelve hundredweight. The California bears are said to be -much the largest. This I think is so, but I cannot say it with -certainty—at any rate, I have examined several skins of full-grown -Californian bears which were no larger than those of many -I have seen from the northern Rockies. The Alaskan bears, particularly -those of the peninsula, are even bigger beasts; the skin -of one which I saw in the possession of Mr. Webster, the taxidermist, -was a good deal larger than the average polar bear skin; -and the animal when alive, if in good condition, could hardly -have weighed less than 1400 pounds. Bears vary wonderfully -in weight, even to the extent of becoming half as heavy again, -according as they are fat or lean; in this respect they are more -like hogs than like any other animals.</p> - -<h5>HABITS OF BEAR</h5> - -<p>The grizzly is now chiefly a beast of the high hills and heavy -timber; but this is merely because he has learned that he must -<a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref49">rely on cover</a> to guard him from man, and has forsaken the open -ground accordingly. In old days, and in one or two very out-of-the-way -places almost to the present time, he wandered at will -over the plains. It is only the <a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref50">wariness born of fear</a> which nowadays -causes him to cling to the thick brush of the large river -bottoms throughout the plains country. When there were no -rifle-bearing hunters in the land, to harass him and make him -afraid, he roved hither and thither at will, in burly self-confidence. -Then he cared little for cover, unless as a weather-break, -or because it happened to contain food he liked. If the humor -seized him he would roam for days over the rolling or broken -prairie, searching for roots, digging up gophers, or perhaps following -the great buffalo herds either to prey on some unwary<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span> -straggler which he was able to catch at a disadvantage in a washout, -or else to feast on the carcasses of those which died by accident. -Old hunters, survivors of the long-vanished ages when -the vast herds thronged the high plains and were followed by -the wild red tribes, and by bands of whites who were scarcely -less savage, have told me that they often met bears under such -circumstances; and these bears were accustomed to sleep in a -patch of rank sage bush, in the niche of a washout, or under the -<a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref51">lee of a bowlder</a>, seeking their food abroad even in full daylight. -The bears of the Upper Missouri basin—which were so light in -color that the early explorers often alluded to them as gray or -even as “white”—were particularly given to this life in the open. -To this day that close kinsman of the grizzly known as the bear -of the barren grounds continues to lead this same kind of life, in -the far north. My friend, Mr. Rockhill, of Maryland, who was -the first white man to explore eastern Tibet, describes the large -grizzly-like bear of those desolate uplands as having similar habits.</p> - -<p>However, the grizzly is a shrewd beast and shows the usual -bear-like capacity for adapting himself to changed conditions. -He has in most places become a cover-haunting animal, sly in his -ways, <a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref52">wary to a degree</a>, and clinging to the shelter of the deepest -forests in the mountains and of the most tangled thickets in the -plains. Hence he has <a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref53">held his own</a> far better than such game as -the bison and elk. He is much less common than formerly, but -he is still to be found throughout most of his former range; save, -of course, in the immediate neighborhood of the large towns.</p> - -<p>In most places the grizzly hibernates, or, as old hunters say, -“holes up,” during the cold season, precisely as does the black -bear; but, as with the latter species, those animals which live -farthest south spend the whole year abroad in mild seasons. The -grizzly rarely chooses that favorite den of his little black brother, -a hollow tree or log, for his winter sleep, seeking or making some -cavernous hole in the ground instead. The hole is sometimes in -a slight hillock in a river bottom, but more often on a hill-side, -and may be either shallow or deep. In the mountains it is generally -a natural cave in the rock, but among the foot-hills and on -the plains the bear usually has to take some hollow or opening,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span> -and then fashion it into a burrow to his liking with his big digging -claws.</p> - -<p>Before the cold weather sets in, the bear begins to grow restless, -and to roam about seeking for a good place in which to hole -up. One will often try and abandon several caves or partially -dug-out burrows in succession before finding a place to its taste. -It always endeavors to choose a spot where there is little chance -of discovery or molestation, taking great care to avoid leaving -too evident trace of its work. Hence it is not often that the -dens are found.</p> - -<p>Once in its den the bear passes the cold months in lethargic -sleep; yet, in all but the coldest weather, and sometimes even -then, its slumber is but light, and if disturbed it will promptly -leave its den, prepared for fight or flight as the occasion may -require. Many times when a hunter has stumbled on the winter -resting-place of a bear and has left it, as he thought, without his -presence being discovered, he has returned only to find that the -crafty old fellow was aware of the danger all the time, and -sneaked off as soon as the coast was clear. But in very cold -weather hibernating bears can hardly be wakened from their -torpid lethargy.</p> - -<p>The length of time a bear stays in its den depends of course -upon the severity of the season and the latitude and altitude of -the country.</p> - -<p>When the bear first leaves its den the fur is in very fine order, -but it speedily becomes thin and poor, and does not recover its -condition until the fall. Sometimes the bear does not betray any -great hunger for a few days after its appearance; but in a short -while it becomes ravenous. During the early spring, when the -woods are still entirely barren and lifeless, while the snow yet -lies in deep drifts, the lean, hungry brute, both maddened and -weakened by long fasting, is more of a flesh eater than at any -other time. It is at this period that it is most apt to turn true -beast of prey, and show its prowess either at the expense of the -wild game, or of the flocks of the settler and the herds of the -ranchman. Bears are very capricious in this respect, however. -Some are confirmed game and cattle killers; others are not; while<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span> -yet others either are or are not, accordingly as the freak seizes -them, and their ravages vary almost unaccountably, both with -the season and the locality.</p> - -<h5>AN EXCITING BEAR HUNT</h5> - -<p>I spent much of the fall of 1889 hunting on the head-waters -of the Salmon and Snake in Idaho, and along the Montana boundary -line from the Big Hole Basin and the head of the Wisdom -River to the neighborhood of Red Rock Pass and to the north -and west of Henry’s Lake. During the last fortnight my companion -was the old mountain man named Griffeth or Griffin—I -cannot tell which, as he was always called either “Hank” or -“Griff.” He was a <a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref54">crabbedly honest</a> old fellow, and a very skillful -hunter; but he was worn out with age and rheumatism, and his -temper had failed even faster than his bodily strength. He -showed me a greater variety of game than I had ever seen before -in so short a time; nor did I ever before or after make so successful -a hunt. But he was an exceedingly disagreeable companion -on account of his surly, moody ways. I generally had to get up -first, to kindle the fire and make ready breakfast, and he was -very quarrelsome. Finally, during my absence from camp one -day, while not very far from Red Rock Pass, he found my -whiskey-flask, which I kept purely for emergencies, and drank all -the contents. When I came back he was quite drunk. This was -unbearable, and after some high words I left him, and struck off -homeward through the woods on my own account. We had with -us four pack and saddle horses; and of these I took a very intelligent -and gentle little bronco mare, which possessed the invaluable -trait of always staying near camp, even when not hobbled. I -was not hampered with much of an outfit, having only my buffalo -sleeping-bag, a fur coat, and my washing-kit, with a couple of -spare pairs of socks and some handkerchiefs. A frying-pan, -some salt, flour, baking-powder, a small chunk of salt pork, and -a hatchet made up a light pack, which, with the bedding, I fastened -across the stock saddle by means of a rope and a spare -packing cinch. My cartridges and knife were in my belt; my -compass and matches, as always, in my pocket. I walked, while<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span> -the little mare followed almost like a dog, often without my -having to hold the lariat which served as halter.</p> - -<p>The country was for the most part fairly open, as I kept near -the foot-hills where glades and little prairies broke the pine forest. -The trees were of small size. There was no regular trail, but the -course was easy to keep, and I had no trouble of any kind save -on the second day. That afternoon I was following a stream -which at last “canyoned up”—that is, sank to the bottom of a -canyon-like ravine impassable for a horse. I started up a side -valley, intending to cross from its head coulies to those of another -valley which would lead in below the canyon.</p> - -<p>However, I got enmeshed in the tangle of winding valleys at -the foot of the steep mountains, and as dusk was coming on I -halted and camped in a little open spot by the side of a small, -noisy brook, with crystal water. The place was carpeted with -soft, wet, green moss, dotted red with the kinnikinnic berries, -and at its edge, under the trees where the ground was dry, I threw -down the buffalo bed on the mat of sweet-smelling pine needles. -Making camp took but a moment. I opened the pack, tossed the -bedding on a smooth spot, knee-haltered the little mare, dragged -up a few dry logs, and then strolled off, rifle on shoulder, through -the frosty gloaming, to see if I could pick up a grouse for supper.</p> - -<p>For half a mile I walked quickly and silently over the pine -needles, across a succession of slight ridges separated by narrow, -shallow valleys. The forest here was composed of lodge-pole -pines, which on the ridges grew close together, with tall slender -trunks, while in the valleys the growth was more open. Though -the sun was behind the mountains there was yet plenty of light -by which to shoot, but it was fading rapidly.</p> - -<p>At last, as I was thinking of turning toward camp, I stole up -to the crest of one of the ridges, and looked over into the valley -some sixty yards off. Immediately I caught the loom of some -large, dark object; and another glance showed me a big grizzly -walking slowly off with his head down. He was <a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref55">quartering to -me</a>, and I fired into his flank, the bullet, as I afterward found, -ranging forward and piercing one lung. At the shot he uttered a -loud, moaning grunt and plunged forward at a heavy gallop, while<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span> -I raced obliquely down the hill to cut him off. After going a few -hundred feet he reached a laurel thicket, some thirty yards broad, -and two or three times as long, which he did not leave. I ran up -to the edge and there halted, not liking to venture into the mass -of twisted, close-growing stems and glossy foliage. Moreover, as -I halted, I heard him utter a peculiar, savage kind of whine from -the heart of the brush. Accordingly, I began to skirt the edge, -standing on tiptoe and gazing earnestly to see if I could not catch -a glimpse of his hide. When I was at the narrowest part of the -thicket, he suddenly left it directly opposite, and then wheeled -and stood broadside to me on the hill-side, a little above. He -turned his head stiffly toward me; scarlet strings of froth hung -from his lips; his eyes burned like embers in the gloom.</p> - -<p>I held true, aiming behind the shoulder, and my bullet shattered -the point or lower end of his heart, taking out a big nick. -Instantly the great bear turned with a harsh roar of fury and -challenge, blowing the bloody foam from his mouth, so that I saw -the gleam of his white fangs; and then he charged straight at me, -crashing and bounding through the laurel bushes, so that it was -hard to aim. I waited until he came to a fallen tree, raking him -as he topped it with a ball which entered his chest and went -through the cavity of his body, but he neither swerved nor -flinched, and at the moment I did not know that I had struck him. -He came steadily on, and in another second was almost upon -me. I fired for his forehead, but my bullet went low, entering his -open mouth, smashing his lower jaw and going into the neck. I -leaped to one side almost as I pulled trigger; and through the -hanging smoke the first thing I saw was his paw as he made a -vicious side blow at me. The rush of his charge carried him -past. As he struck he lurched forward, leaving a pool of bright -blood where his muzzle hit the ground; but he recovered himself -and made two or three jumps onward, while I hurriedly jammed -a couple of cartridges into the magazine, my rifle holding only -four, all of which I had fired. Then he tried to pull up, but as -he did so his muscles seemed suddenly to give way, his head -drooped, and he rolled over and over like a shot rabbit. Each -of my first three bullets had inflicted a mortal wound.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span></p> - -<p>It was already twilight, and I merely opened the carcass, and -then trotted back to camp. Next morning I returned and with -much labor took off the skin. The fur was very fine, the animal -being in excellent trim, and unusually bright-colored. Unfortunately, -in packing it out I lost the skull, and had to supply its -place with one of plaster. The beauty of the trophy, and the -memory of the circumstances under which I procured it, make -me value it perhaps more highly than any other in my house.</p> - -<p>This is the only instance in which I have been regularly -charged by a grizzly. On the whole, the danger of hunting these -great bears has been much exaggerated. At the beginning of the -present century, when white hunters first encountered the grizzly, -he was doubtless an exceedingly savage beast, prone to attack -without provocation, and a redoubtable foe to persons armed -with the clumsy, small-bore, muzzle-loading rifles of the day. -But at present, bitter experience has taught him caution. He has -been hunted for sport, and hunted for his pelt, and <a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref56">hunted for -the bounty</a>, and hunted as a dangerous enemy to stock, until, save -in the very wildest districts, he has learned to be more wary than -a deer, and to avoid man’s presence almost as carefully as the -most timid kind of game. Except in rare cases he will not attack -of his own accord, and, as a rule, even when wounded his object -is escape rather than battle.</p> - -<p>Still, when fairly <a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref57">brought to bay</a>, or when moved by a sudden -fit of ungovernable anger, the grizzly is <a href="#phrases2" title="List of phrases" id="ref58">beyond peradventure</a> a -very dangerous antagonist. The first shot, if taken at a bear a -good distance off and previously unwounded and unharried, is not -usually fraught with much danger, the startled animal being at -the outset bent merely on flight. It is always hazardous, however, -to track a wounded and worried grizzly into thick cover, -and the man who habitually follows and kills this chief of American -game in dense timber, never abandoning the bloody trail -whithersoever it leads, must show no small degree of skill and -hardihood, and must not too closely count the risk to life or limb. -Bears differ widely in temper, and occasionally one may be found -who will not show fight, no matter how much he is bullied; but, -as a rule, a hunter must be cautious in meddling with a wounded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span> -animal which has retreated into a dense thicket, and has been -once or twice roused; and such a beast, when it does turn, will -usually charge again and again, and fight to the last with unconquerable -ferocity. The short distance at which the bear can -be seen through the underbrush, the fury of its charge, and its -tenacity of life make it necessary for the hunter on such occasions -to have steady nerves and a fairly quick and accurate aim. -It is always well to have two men in following a wounded bear -under such conditions. This is not necessary, however, and a -good hunter, rather than lose his quarry, will, under ordinary circumstances, -follow and attack it, no matter how tangled the fastness -in which it has sought refuge; but he must act warily and -with the utmost caution and resolution, if he wishes to escape a -terrible and probably fatal mauling. An experienced hunter is -rarely rash, and never heedless; he will not, when alone, follow -a wounded bear into a thicket, if by the exercise of patience, skill, -and knowledge of the game’s habits he can avoid the necessity; -but it is idle to talk of the feat as something which ought in no -case to be attempted. While danger ought never to be needlessly -incurred, it is yet true that the keenest zest in sport comes from -its presence, and from the consequent exercise of the qualities -necessary to overcome it. The most thrilling moments of an -American hunter’s life are those in which, with every sense on -the alert, and with nerves strung to the highest point, he is following -alone into the heart of its forest fastness the fresh and -bloody footprints of an angered grizzly; and no other triumph of -American hunting can compare with the victory to be thus gained.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Theodore Roosevelt (1858-1919), twenty-sixth President -of the United States, was born in New York City. As a boy he was of -frail physique, but overcame this handicap by systematic exercise and outdoor -life. He was always interested in natural history, and at the age of -fourteen, when he accompanied his father on a tour up the Nile, he made -a collection of the Egyptian birds to be found in the Nile valley. This -collection is now in the Smithsonian Museum, Washington, D. C. In 1884, -Roosevelt bought two cattle ranches near Medora, in North Dakota, -where for two years he lived and entered actively into western life and spirit.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span></p> - -<p>In 1909, at the close of his presidency, he conducted an expedition to -Africa, to make a collection of tropical animals and plants. Expert naturalists -accompanied the party, which remained in the wilderness for a year, -and returned with a collection which scientists pronounce of unusual value -for students of natural history. Most of the specimens are now in the -Smithsonian Museum. Some of the books in which he has recorded his -hunting experiences are: <cite>African Game Trails</cite>, <cite>The Deer Family</cite>, and <cite>The -Wilderness Hunter</cite>, from which “Old Ephraim, the Grizzly Bear” is taken.</p> - -<p>Mr. Roosevelt’s last work as an explorer was his journey to South -America. On this journey he penetrated wildernesses rarely explored by -white men, and made many discoveries in the field of South American -animal and vegetable life and in geography.</p> - -<p>The vigorous personality of this great American found expression not -only in the life of men and their political and social relations, but also in his -love of the great outdoors and the unbeaten tracks where life is an -adventure, primitive in surroundings, such a life as was lived by Sir Walter -Raleigh and other great seamen and explorers who were not content with -the tameness of the commonplace.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. By what characteristics may the grizzly generally be distinguished -from the black bear? 2. Which of these characteristics is most -fixed? 3. What change has taken place in the habits of the North American -grizzly? 4. Account for this change. 5. Locate the region in which -the author was hunting at the time of the adventure he narrates. 6. Describe -his outfit and tell what must be considered in providing such a -hunting outfit. 7. What moments in the encounter with the grizzly were -most exciting and dangerous? 8. What qualities must a hunter of such -game possess? 9. What conclusions does the author give as a result of his -experience in hunting “this chief of American game”? 10. What impression -of the author do you gain from this story? 11. Pronounce: species; -wariness; harass; lethargic; capricious; canyon; obliquely; severity; misshapen.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases2"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref39">popular opinion, 15, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref40">natural history, 15, 16</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref41">specific identity, 15, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref42">standing puzzle, 16, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref43">superior prowess, 16, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref44">stoutly maintains, 16, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref45">widely separated individuals, 16, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref46">inhabits indifferently, 17, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref47">in extreme form, 17, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref48">imperfect connecting links, 17, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref49">rely on cover, 18, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref50">wariness born of fear, 18, 26</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref51">lee of a bowlder, 19, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref52">wary to a degree, 19, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref53">held his own, 19, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref54">crabbedly honest, 21, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref55">quartering to me, 22, 34</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref56">hunted for the bounty, 24, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref57">brought to bay, 24, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref58">beyond peradventure, 24, 25</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span></p> - -<h4>MOTI GUJ—MUTINEER</h4> - -<p class="author">RUDYARD KIPLING</p> - -<h5>DEESA’S PLAN FOR A VACATION</h5> - -<p>Once upon a time there was a coffee-planter in India who -wished to clear some forest land for coffee-planting. When he -had cut down all the trees and burned the underwood, the stumps -still remained. Dynamite is expensive and slow fire slow. The -<a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref59">happy medium</a> for stump-clearing is the lord of all beasts, who is -the elephant. He will either push the stump out of the ground -with his tusks, if he has any, or drag it out with ropes. The -planter, therefore, hired elephants by ones and twos and threes, -and fell to work. The very best of all the elephants belonged to -the very worst of all the drivers or mahouts; and this superior -beast’s name was Moti Guj. He was the <a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref60">absolute property</a> of his -mahout, which would never have been <a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref61">the case under native rule</a>: -for Moti Guj was a creature to be desired by kings, and his name, -being translated, meant the Pearl Elephant. Because the British -government was in the land, Deesa, the mahout, enjoyed his -property undisturbed. He was dissipated. When he had made -much money through the strength of his elephant, he would get -extremely drunk and give Moti Guj a beating with a tent-peg -over the tender nails of the forefeet. Moti Guj never trampled -the life out of Deesa on these occasions, for he knew that after -the beating was over, Deesa would embrace his trunk and weep -and call him his love and his life and the <a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref62">liver of his soul</a>, and -give him some liquor. Moti Guj was very fond of liquor—arrack -for choice, though he would drink palm-tree toddy if nothing -better offered. Then Deesa would go to sleep between Moti Guj’s -forefeet, and as Deesa generally chose the middle of the public -road, and as Moti Guj mounted guard over him, and would not -permit horse, foot, or cart to pass by, traffic was congested till -Deesa saw fit to wake up.</p> - -<p>There was no sleeping in the daytime on the planter’s clearing:<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span> -the wages were too high to risk. Deesa sat on Moti Guj’s -neck and gave him orders, while Moti Guj rooted up the stumps—for -he owned a magnificent pair of tusks; or pulled at the end -of a rope—for he had a magnificent pair of shoulders—while -Deesa kicked him behind the ears and said he was the king of -elephants. At evening time Moti Guj would wash down his three -hundred pounds’ weight of green food with a quart of arrack, -and Deesa would take a share, and sing songs between Moti -Guj’s legs till it was time to go to bed. Once a week Deesa led -Moti Guj down to the river, and Moti Guj lay on his side luxuriously -in the shallows, while Deesa went over him with a coir-swab -and a brick. Moti Guj never mistook the pounding blow of -the latter for the smack of the former that warned him to get up -and turn over on the other side. Then Deesa would look at his -feet and examine his eyes, and turn up the fringes of his mighty -ears in case of sores or budding ophthalmia. After inspection the -two would “come up with a song from the sea,” Moti Guj, all -black and shining, weaving a torn tree branch twelve feet long in -his trunk, and Deesa knotting up his own long wet hair.</p> - -<p>It was a peaceful, well-paid life till Deesa felt the return of -the desire to drink deep. He wished for an orgy. The little -<a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref63">draughts that led nowhere</a> were taking the manhood out of him.</p> - -<p>He went to the planter, and “My mother’s dead,” said he, -weeping.</p> - -<p>“She died on the last plantation two months ago, and she died -once before that when you were working for me last year,” said -the planter, who knew something of the <a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref64">ways of nativedom</a>.</p> - -<p>“Then it’s my aunt, and she was just the same as a mother to -me,” said Deesa, weeping more than ever. “She has left eighteen -small children entirely without bread, and it is I who must fill -their little stomachs,” said Deesa, beating his head on the floor.</p> - -<p>“Who brought you the news?” said the planter.</p> - -<p>“The post,” said Deesa.</p> - -<p>“There hasn’t been a post here for the past week. Get back to -your lines!”</p> - -<p>“A devastating sickness has fallen on my village, and all my -wives are dying,” yelled Deesa, really in tears this time.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Call Chihun, who comes from Deesa’s village,” said the -planter. “Chihun, has this man got a wife?”</p> - -<p>“He?” said Chihun. “No. Not a woman of our village would -look at him. They’d sooner marry the elephant.”</p> - -<p>Chihun snorted. Deesa wept and bellowed.</p> - -<p>“You will get into a difficulty in a minute,” said the planter. -“Go back to your work!”</p> - -<p>“Now I will speak Heaven’s truth,” gulped Deesa, <a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref65">with an -inspiration</a>. “I haven’t been drunk for two months. I desire to -depart in order to get properly drunk afar off and distant from -this heavenly plantation. Thus I shall cause no trouble.”</p> - -<p>A flickering smile crossed the planter’s face. “Deesa,” said -he, “you’ve spoken the truth, and I’d give you leave on the spot -if anything could be done with Moti Guj while you’re away. You -know that he will only obey your orders.”</p> - -<p>“May the light of the heavens live forty thousand years. I -shall be absent but ten little days. After that, upon my faith -and honor and soul, I return. As to the <a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref66">inconsiderable interval</a>, -have I the gracious permission of the heaven-born to call up -Moti Guj?”</p> - -<p>Permission was granted, and in answer to Deesa’s shrill yell, -the <a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref67">mighty tusker</a> swung out of the shade of a clump of trees -where he had been squirting dust over himself till his master -should return.</p> - -<p>“Light of my heart, protector of the drunken, mountain of -might, give ear!” said Deesa, standing in front of him.</p> - -<p>Moti Guj gave ear, and saluted with his trunk. “I am going -away,” said Deesa.</p> - -<p>Moti Guj’s eyes twinkled. He liked jaunts as well as his -master. One could snatch all manner of nice things from the -road-side then.</p> - -<p>“But you, you fussy old pig, must stay behind and work.”</p> - -<p>The twinkle died out as Moti Guj tried to look delighted. He -hated stump-hauling on the plantation. It hurt his teeth.</p> - -<p>“I shall be gone for ten days, oh, delectable one! Hold up -your near forefoot and I’ll impress the fact upon it, warty toad -of a dried mud-puddle.” Deesa took a tent-peg and banged<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span> -Moti Guj ten times on the nails. Moti Guj grunted and shuffled -from foot to foot.</p> - -<p>“Ten days,” said Deesa, “you will work and haul and root the -trees as Chihun here shall order you. Take up Chihun and set -him on your neck!” Moti Guj curled the tip of his trunk, Chihun -put his foot there, and was swung on to the neck. Deesa handed -Chihun the heavy <i lang="sa">ankus</i>—the iron elephant goad.</p> - -<p>Chihun thumped Moti Guj’s bald head as a paver thumps a -curbstone.</p> - -<p>Moti Guj trumpeted.</p> - -<p>“Be still, hog of the backwoods! Chihun’s your mahout for -ten days. And now bid me good-by, beast after mine own heart. -Oh, my lord, my king! Jewel of all created elephants, lily of the -herd, preserve your honored health; be virtuous. Adieu!”</p> - -<p>Moti Guj lapped his trunk round Deesa and swung him into -the air twice. That was his way of bidding him good-by.</p> - -<p>“He’ll work now,” said Deesa to the planter. “Have I leave -to go?”</p> - -<p>The planter nodded, and Deesa dived into the woods. Moti -Guj went back to haul stumps.</p> - -<h5>THE MUTINY</h5> - -<p>Chihun was very kind to him, but he felt unhappy and forlorn -for all that. Chihun gave him a ball of spices, and tickled him -under the chin, and Chihun’s little baby cooed to him after work -was over, and Chihun’s wife called him a darling; but Moti Guj -was a bachelor by instinct, as Deesa was. He did not understand -the <a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref68">domestic emotions</a>. He wanted the light of his universe back -again—the drink and the drunken slumber, the savage beatings -and the <a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref69">savage caresses</a>.</p> - -<p>None the less he worked well, and the planter wondered. -Deesa had wandered along the roads till he met a marriage procession -<a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref70">of his own caste</a>, and, drinking, dancing, and tippling, had -drifted with it past all knowledge of the lapse of time.</p> - -<p>The morning of the eleventh day dawned, and there returned -no Deesa. Moti Guj was loosed from his ropes for -the daily stint. He swung clear, looked round, shrugged his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span> -shoulders, and began to walk away, as one having business -elsewhere.</p> - -<p>“Hi! ho! Come back, you!” shouted Chihun. “Come back -and put me on your neck, misborn mountain! Return, splendor -of the hill-sides! <a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref71">Adornment of all India</a>, heave to, or I’ll bang -every toe off your fat forefoot!”</p> - -<p>Moti Guj gurgled gently, but did not obey. Chihun ran after -him with a rope and caught him up. Moti Guj put his ears forward, -and Chihun knew what that meant, though he tried to carry -it off with high words.</p> - -<p>“None of your nonsense with me,” said he. “To your pickets, -devil-son!”</p> - -<p>“Hrrump!” said Moti Guj, and that was all—that and the -<a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref72">forebent ears</a>.</p> - -<p>Moti Guj put his hands in his pockets, chewed a branch for -a toothpick, and strolled about the clearing, making fun of the -other elephants who had just set to work.</p> - -<p>Chihun reported the state of affairs to the planter, who came -out with a dog-whip and cracked it furiously. Moti Guj paid -the white man the compliment of charging him nearly a quarter -of a mile across the clearing and “Hrrumphing” him into his -veranda. Then he stood outside the house, chuckling to himself -and shaking all over with the fun of it as an elephant will.</p> - -<p>“We’ll thrash him,” said the planter. “He shall have the -finest thrashing ever elephant received. Give Kala Nag and -Nazim twelve foot of chain apiece, and tell them to lay on -twenty.”</p> - -<p>Kala Nag—which means Black Snake—and Nazim were two -of the biggest elephants in the lines, and one of their duties was -to administer the graver punishment, since no man can beat an -elephant properly.</p> - -<p>They took the whipping-chains and rattled them in their -trunks as they sidled up to Moti Guj, meaning to hustle him between -them. Moti Guj had never, in all his life of thirty-nine -years, been whipped, and he did not intend to begin a new experience. -So he waited, waving his head from right to left, and -measuring the precise spot in Kala Nag’s fat side where a blunt<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span> -tusk could sink deepest. Kala Nag had no tusks; the chain was -the <a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref73">badge of his authority</a>; but for all that, he swung wide of -Moti Guj at the last minute, and tried to appear as if he had -brought the chain out for amusement. Nazim turned round and -went home early. He did not feel fighting fit that morning and -so Moti Guj was left standing alone with his ears cocked.</p> - -<p>That decided the planter to argue no more, and Moti Guj -rolled back to his <a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref74">amateur inspection</a> of the clearing. An elephant -who will not work and is not tied up is about as manageable -as an eighty-one-ton gun loose in a heavy seaway. He -slapped old friends on the back and asked them if the stumps -were coming away easily; he talked nonsense concerning labor -and the <a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref75">inalienable rights</a> of elephants to a long “nooning”; and, -wandering to and fro, he thoroughly demoralized the garden till -sundown, when he returned to his-picket for food.</p> - -<p>“If you won’t work, you shan’t eat,” said Chihun, angrily. -“You’re a wild elephant, and no educated animal at all. Go -back to your jungle.”</p> - -<p>Chihun’s little brown baby was rolling on the floor of the hut, -and stretching out its fat arms to the huge shadow in the doorway. -Moti Guj knew well that it was the dearest thing on earth to -Chihun. He swung out his trunk with a <a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref76">fascinating crook</a> at -the end, and the brown baby threw itself, shouting, upon it. Moti -Guj made fast and pulled up till the brown baby was crowing in -the air twelve feet above his father’s head.</p> - -<p>“Great Lord!” said Chihun. “Flour cakes of the best, twelve -in number, two feet across and soaked in rum, shall be yours on -the instant, and two hundred pounds weight of fresh-cut young -sugar-cane therewith. Deign only to put down safely that insignificant -brat who is my heart and my life to me!”</p> - -<p>Moti Guj tucked the brown baby comfortably between his -forefeet, that could have knocked into toothpicks all Chihun’s -hut, and waited for his food. He ate it, and the brown baby -crawled away. Moti Guj dozed and thought of Deesa. One of -many mysteries connected with the elephant is that his huge body -needs less sleep than anything else that lives. Four or five hours -in the night suffice—two just before midnight, lying down on one<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span> -side; two just after one o’clock, lying down on the other. The -rest of the silent hours are filled with eating and fidgeting, and -long <a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref77">grumbling soliloquies</a>.</p> - -<p>At midnight, therefore, Moti Guj strode out of his pickets, for -a thought had come to him that Deesa might be lying drunk -somewhere in the dark forest with none to look after him. So all -that night he chased through the undergrowth, blowing and trumpeting -and shaking his ears. He went down to the river and -<a href="#phrases3" title="List of phrases" id="ref78">blared across the shallows</a> where Deesa used to wash him, but -there was no answer. He could not find Deesa, but he disturbed -all the other elephants in the lines, and nearly frightened to death -some gypsies in the woods.</p> - -<p>At dawn Deesa returned to the plantation. He had been very -drunk indeed, and he expected to get into trouble for outstaying -his leave. He drew a long breath when he saw that the bungalow -and the plantation were still uninjured, for he knew something -of Moti Guj’s temper, and reported himself with many -lies and salaams. Moti Guj had gone to his pickets for breakfast. -The night exercise had made him hungry.</p> - -<p>“Call up your beast,” said the planter; and Deesa shouted -in the mysterious elephant language that some mahouts believe -came from China at the birth of the world, when elephants and -not men were masters. Moti Guj heard and came. Elephants do -not gallop. They move from places at varying rates of speed. -If an elephant wished to catch an express train he could not gallop, -but he could catch the train. So Moti Guj was at the planter’s -door almost before Chihun noticed that he had left his pickets. -He fell into Deesa’s arms, trumpeting with joy, and the man and -beast wept and slobbered over each other, and handled each -other from head to heel to see that no harm had befallen.</p> - -<p>“Now we will get to work,” said Deesa. “Lift me up, my son -and my joy!”</p> - -<p>Moti Guj swung him up, and the two went to the coffee-clearing -to look for difficult stumps.</p> - -<p>The planter was too astonished to be very angry.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Rudyard Kipling (1865—) was born in Bombay, India, -of British parents. He was sent to England for most of his education, but -at the age of seventeen he returned to India to work as a journalist. Very -soon he began to write tales of the life about him, as well as poems dealing -with British civil officials and soldiers in India. By the time he was twenty-four -he had won fame with his <cite>Plain Tales from the Hills</cite> and other short -stories; and when he published <cite>Barrack Room Ballads</cite>, in 1892, he was -widely recognized as a great poet. From 1892 to 1896 he lived in the -United States. Perhaps he is best known to boys and girls as the author -of the <cite>Jungle Books</cite>. He is a master of the art of telling stories, either -in prose or verse. His ballads about the British soldier, “Tommy Atkins,” -and his experiences on the frontiers of civilization, have a ring and a -movement that suggests the old days when the ballad-maker was a man -of action, living the adventures that he celebrated in song.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Read all that tells you of the time and place in which -this mutiny occurred. 2. Read all that gives you a picture of life on the -clearing. 3. Who is the principal character in the story? 4. What caused -the mutiny? 5. What ended it? 6. What is the most interesting point in -the story? 7. Read parts that convince you that Kipling knows the characteristics -of the elephant. 8. Find instances where he exaggerates the -intelligence of the elephant, giving it human characteristics. 9. Does this -add to or take from the interest of the story? 10. Read parts in which -humor is shown in dialogue or incident. 11. Tell in your own words the -main incident. 12. What do you like about this story? 13. Tell what you -know of the author. 14. Pronounce the following: orgy; draughts; devastating; -amateur; deign.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases3"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref59">happy medium, 27, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref60">absolute property, 27, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref61">the case under native rule, 27, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref62">liver of his soul, 27, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref63">draughts that led nowhere, 28, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref64">ways of nativedom, 28, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref65">with an inspiration, 29, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref66">inconsiderable interval, 29, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref67">mighty tusker, 29, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref68">domestic emotions, 30, 26</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref69">savage caresses, 30, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref70">of his own caste, 30, 31</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref71">adornment of all India, 31, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref72">forebent ears, 31, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref73">badge of his authority, 32, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref74">amateur inspection, 32, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref75">inalienable rights, 32, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref76">fascinating crook, 32, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref77">grumbling soliloquies, 33, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref78">blared across the shallows, 33, 9</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE ELEPHANTS THAT STRUCK</h4> - -<p class="author">SAMUEL WHITE BAKER</p> - -<p>I remember an occasion many years ago when in Ceylon I, -in connection with my brother, had organized a scheme for the -development of a mountain sanitarium at Newera Ellia. We -had a couple of tame elephants employed in various works; but -it was necessary to obtain the assistance of the government stables -for the transport of very heavy machinery, which could not be -conveyed in the ordinary native carts. There were accordingly -a large number of elephant wagons drawn by their <a href="#phrases4" title="List of phrases" id="ref79">colossal teams</a>, -some of which required four elephants.</p> - -<p>It was the wet season upon the mountains. Our settlement -was 6200 feet above the sea, and the zigzag pass from Ramboddé, -at the base of the steep ascent, was fifteen miles in length. -The crest of the pass was 7000 feet in altitude, from which we -descended 800 feet to the Newera Ellia plain.</p> - -<p>The elephant wagons having arrived at Ramboddé from -Colombo, about 100 miles distant, commenced the heavy uphill -journey. The rain was unceasing, the roads were soft, and the -heavily laden wagons sank deeply in the ruts; but the elephants -were mighty beasts, and, laying their weight against the work, -they slowly dragged the vehicles up the yielding and narrow -way.</p> - -<p>The abrupt zigzags bothered the long wagons and their still -longer teams. The bridges over dangerous chasms <a href="#phrases4" title="List of phrases" id="ref80">entailed the -necessity</a> of unloading the heavier carts, and caused great delay. -Day after day passed away; but although the ascent was slow, -the wagons still moved upwards, and the region of everlasting -mist (at that season) was reached. Dense forests clothed the -mountain sides; the roar of waterfalls resounded in the depths of -black ravines; tangled bamboo grass crept upwards from the wet -soil into the lower branches of the moss-covered trees, and formed -a green curtain impenetrable to sight.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span></p> - -<p>The thermometer fell daily as the altitude increased. The -elephants began to sicken; two fine animals died. There was -plenty of food, as the bamboo grass was the <a href="#phrases4" title="List of phrases" id="ref81">natural provender</a>, -and in the carts was a good supply of paddy; but the elephants’ -<a href="#phrases4" title="List of phrases" id="ref82">intelligence was acting against</a> them—they had reasoned, and -had become despondent.</p> - -<p>For nine or ten days they had been exposed to ceaseless wet -and cold, dragging their unmanageable wagons up a road that -even in dry weather was insufficient to sustain the weight. The -wheels sank deep below the metal foundation, and became hopelessly -imbedded. Again and again the wagons had to be emptied -of their contents, and extra elephants were taken from other -carts and harnessed to the empty wagons, which were <a href="#phrases4" title="List of phrases" id="ref83">by sheer -weight</a> of animals dragged from the deep mire.</p> - -<p>Thus the time had passed, and the elephants had evidently -<a href="#phrases4" title="List of phrases" id="ref84">reasoned upon the situation</a>, and had concluded that there was -no summit to the mountain, and no end to the steep and horrible -ascent; it would be, therefore, useless to persevere in unavailing -efforts. They determined, under these heart-breaking circumstances, -to strike work; and they did strike.</p> - -<p>One morning a couple of the elephant drivers appeared at my -house in Newera Ellia, and described the situation. They declared -that it was absolutely impossible to induce the elephants -to work; they had given it up as a bad job!</p> - -<p>I immediately mounted my horse and rode up the pass, and -then descended the road upon the other side, timing the distance -by my watch. Rather under two miles from the summit I found -the road completely blocked with elephant carts and wagons; the -animals were grazing upon bamboo grass in the thick forest; the -rain was drizzling, and a thick mist increased the misery of the -scene. I ordered four elephants to be harnessed to a cart intended -for only one animal. This was quickly effected, and the drivers -were soon astride the animals’ necks, and prodded them with the -<a href="#phrases4" title="List of phrases" id="ref85">persuasive iron hooks</a>. Not an elephant would exert itself to -draw. In vain the drivers, with relentless cruelty, drove the iron -points deep into the poor brutes’ necks and heads, and used every -threat of their vocabulary; the only response was a kind of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span> -“<a href="#phrases4" title="List of phrases" id="ref86">marking time</a>” on the part of the elephants, which simply moved -their legs mechanically up and down, and swung their trunks to -and fro; but none would pull or exert the slightest power, neither -did they move forward a single inch!</p> - -<p>I never saw such an instance of <a href="#phrases4" title="List of phrases" id="ref87">passive and determined obstinacy</a>; -the case was hopeless.</p> - -<p>An idea struck me. I ordered the drivers to detach the four -elephants from the harness, and to ride them thus unfettered up -the pass, following behind my horse. It appeared to me that if -the elephants were heart-broken, and in despair at the apparently -interminable mountain pass, it would be advisable to let them -know the actual truth, by showing them that they were hardly -two miles from the summit, where they would exchange their -uphill labor for a descent into Newera Ellia; they should then -have an extra feed, with plenty of jaggery (a coarse brown -sugar). If they passed an agreeable night, with the best of -food and warm quarters, they would possibly return on the following -day to their work, and with lighter hearts would put their -shoulders to the wheel, instead of yielding to a dogged attitude -of despair.</p> - -<p>The success of this ruse was perfect. The elephants accompanied -me to Newera Ellia, and were well fed and cared for. On -the following day we returned to the heavy work, and I myself -witnessed their start with the hitherto unyielding wagon. Not -only did they exert their full powers, and drag the lumbering -load straight up the fatiguing hill without the slightest hesitation, -but their example, or some <a href="#phrases4" title="List of phrases" id="ref88">unaccountable communication</a> between -them, appeared to give general encouragement. I employed the -most willing elephants as extras to each wagon, which they drew -to the summit of the pass, and then returned to assist the others—thus -completing what had been pronounced by the drivers as -utterly impossible. There can be no doubt that the elephants -had at once perceived the situation, and in consequence recovered -their lost courage.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Samuel White Baker (1821-1893) was an English engineer. -At the age of twenty-four he went to Ceylon, where he founded an agricultural -settlement. He soon became known as an explorer and a hunter of -big game. With his wife he explored the region of the Nile, and later -discovered the lake now called Albert Nyanza. His explorations in this -part of central Africa were a part of the thrilling story of the discovery of -the sources of the Nile, and of the opening of this region to civilization. -To know the complete story of these explorations you should read something -about Henry M. Stanley and David Livingstone. An interesting book -covering explorations in Africa is Bayard Taylor’s <cite>Central Africa</cite>.</p> - -<p>Upon his return to England, Baker was greatly honored. He was -knighted and sent to Egypt, where he was commissioned by the Khedive -to suppress the slave traffic and establish regular trade. Later he explored -and hunted in Cyprus, Syria, India, Japan, and the United States. He is -the author of <cite>Wild Beasts and Their Ways</cite>, <cite>The Rifle and the Hound in -Ceylon</cite>, and <cite>True Tales for My Grandsons</cite>, from which this selection was -taken.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Locate Ceylon on a map. 2. In what work were the -elephants engaged when they became discouraged? 3. Why was the climb -particularly difficult at this season? 4. What ruse was employed? 5. What -success attended the plan? 6. Pronounce: vehicles; chasm; ruse; fatiguing.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases4"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref79">colossal teams, 35, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref80">entailed the necessity, 35, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref81">natural provender, 36, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref82">intelligence was acting against, 36, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref83">by sheer weight, 36, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref84">reasoned upon the situation, 36, 16</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref85">persuasive iron hooks, 36, 34</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref86">marking time, 37, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref87">passive obstinacy, 37, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref88">unaccountable communication, 37, 27</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="BIRDS">BIRDS</h3> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header2.jpg" width="500" height="190" alt="Decorative header" /> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>ROBERT OF LINCOLN</h4> - -<p class="author">WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Merrily swinging on brier and weed,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Near to the nest of his little dame,</div> -<div class="verse">Over the mountain side or mead,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Robert of Lincoln is telling his name:</div> -<div class="verse indent2">“Bob-o’-link, bob-o’-link,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Spink, spank, spink;</div> -<div class="verse">Snug and safe is this nest of ours,</div> -<div class="verse">Hidden among the summer flowers,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Chee, chee, chee!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Robert of Lincoln is gayly dressed,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Wearing a bright, black wedding coat;</div> -<div class="verse">White are his shoulders, and white his crest,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Hear him call in his merry note:</div> -<div class="verse indent2">“Bob-o’-link, bob-o’-link,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Spink, spank, spink;</div> -<div class="verse">Look what a nice new coat is mine;</div> -<div class="verse">Sure, there was never a bird so fine.</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Chee, chee, chee!”</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Robert of Lincoln’s Quaker wife,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Pretty and quiet, with plain brown wings,</div> -<div class="verse">Passing at home a patient life,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Broods in the grass while her husband sings:</div> -<div class="verse indent2">“Bob-o’-link, bob-o’-link,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Spink, spank, spink;</div> -<div class="verse">Brood, kind creature; you need not fear</div> -<div class="verse">Thieves and robbers while I am here.</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Chee, chee, chee!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Modest and shy as a nun is she;</div> -<div class="verse indent1">One weak chirp is her only note;</div> -<div class="verse">Braggart, and <a href="#phrases5" title="List of phrases" id="ref89">prince of braggarts</a> is he,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Pouring boasts from his little throat:</div> -<div class="verse indent2">“Bob-o’-link, bob-o’-link,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Spink, spank, spink;</div> -<div class="verse">Never was I afraid of man,</div> -<div class="verse">Catch me, cowardly knaves, if you can.</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Chee, chee, chee!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Six white eggs on a bed of hay,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Flecked with purple, a pretty sight,</div> -<div class="verse">There, as the mother sits all day,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Robert is singing with all his might:</div> -<div class="verse indent2">“Bob-o’-link, bob-o’-link,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Spink, spank, spink;</div> -<div class="verse">Nice good wife that never goes out,</div> -<div class="verse">Keeping house while I frolic about.</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Chee, chee, chee!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Soon as the little ones <a href="#phrases5" title="List of phrases" id="ref90">chip the shell</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Six wide mouths are open for food;</div> -<div class="verse">Robert of Lincoln <a href="#phrases5" title="List of phrases" id="ref91">bestirs him well</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Gathering seeds for the hungry brood.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span> -<div class="verse indent2">“Bob-o’-link, bob-o’-link,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Spink, spank, spink;</div> -<div class="verse">This new life is likely to be</div> -<div class="verse">Hard for a gay young fellow like me.</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Chee, chee, chee!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Robert of Lincoln at length is made</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Sober with work, and silent with care,</div> -<div class="verse">Off his holiday garment laid,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Half forgotten that merry air:</div> -<div class="verse indent2">“Bob-o’-link, bob-o’-link,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Spink, spank, spink;</div> -<div class="verse">Nobody knows but my mate and I,</div> -<div class="verse">Where our nest and our nestlings lie.</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Chee, chee, chee!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases5" title="List of phrases" id="ref92">Summer wanes</a>; the children are grown;</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Fun and frolic no more he knows,</div> -<div class="verse">Robert of Lincoln’s a <a href="#phrases5" title="List of phrases" id="ref93">humdrum crone</a>;</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Off he flies, and we sing as he goes:</div> -<div class="verse indent2">“Bob-o’-link, bob-o’-link,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Spink, spank, spink;</div> -<div class="verse">When you can <a href="#phrases5" title="List of phrases" id="ref94">pipe that merry old strain</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Robert of Lincoln, come back again.</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Chee, chee, chee!”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> William Cullen Bryant (1794-1878) was the first great -American poet. He was reared among the rugged Berkshire Hills of -western Massachusetts. Outside the district school, he had little teaching -except that given by his mother and what he gave himself through the -excellent library of his father, who was a country physician. He grew up in -close touch with nature and the simple farm surroundings, and this lonely -life may have tended to make him rather more serious and thoughtful than -most boys of his age. By the time he was nine years old he was putting -his thoughts into verse in the stately fashion of the English poets of that -time. In 1811, when yet scarcely eighteen, he wrote “Thanatopsis,” now -one of the world’s classics.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span></p> - -<p>By this time he had studied two years at a private school and -seven months at Williams College. He was ambitious to continue -his studies at Yale, but his father’s circumstances compelled him to give -up that hope and to face the immediate problem of earning his own living. -He studied law and was admitted to practice in 1815. After a few years -he went to New York, where in 1825 he became editor of the <cite>Evening Post</cite>—a -position which he continued to fill with distinction for more than half -a century, until his death in 1878.</p> - -<p>And yet this busy editor of a great city newspaper found leisure from -time to time to cultivate his love for verse and to continue to write poetry. -His poems were popular with Americans because he chose for the most -part American subjects taken from his own immediate surroundings and -experience—the scenes and impressions of his boyhood, the flowers, the -birds, the hills, the climate of his own New England.</p> - -<p>America’s first men of letters whose writings proved that the new -republic could produce a literature worthy to be compared with that of -the mother country were James Fenimore Cooper, writer of Indian tales; -Washington Irving, writer of legends about America and the sketches -about our old English home; and William Cullen Bryant. Cooper showed -the strangeness and romance of frontier life. Irving tried to give to -America the romantic background that the new country lacked. Bryant -opened men’s eyes to the beauty of nature.</p> - -<p>Though Bryant was eleven years younger than Irving, his “Thanatopsis” -was written only two years after Irving’s “Knickerbocker.”</p> - -<p><b>Note.</b> The bobolink is an American song bird. In the spring the male -is mostly black and white, while the female is streaked with yellowish -brown. In midsummer the male bobolink molts, taking on “plain brown” -plumage like that of his “Quaker wife.” In the spring he regains his black -and buff colors without molting any feathers. He sings only in the spring. -The bobolink makes long migrations extending from Canada to Paraguay, -and in the late autumn collects in large flocks which feed in the rice fields of -the South, where he is known as the <em>ricebird</em>, or <em>reedbird</em>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Read the lines that imitate the song of the bobolink. -2. Describe the dress of Robert of Lincoln and that of his “Quaker wife.” -3. How does her song differ from his? 4. What are the work and the care -that make him silent? 5. How does the poet account for the change in -his appearance as the season advances? 6. Where does he go for winter? -When will he come again?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases5"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref89">prince of braggarts, 40, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref90">chip the shell, 40, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref91">bestirs him well, 40, 30</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref92">summer wanes, 41, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref93">humdrum crone, 41, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref94">pipe that merry old strain, 41, 21</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE MARYLAND YELLOW-THROAT</h4> - -<p class="author">HENRY VAN DYKE</p> - -<p>From <cite>Poems of Henry van Dyke</cite>; copyright 1897, 1911, by Charles Scribner’s -Sons. By permission of the publishers.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">While <a href="#phrases6" title="List of phrases" id="ref95">May bedecks the naked trees</a></div> -<div class="verse">With tassels and embroideries,</div> -<div class="verse">And many blue-eyed violets beam</div> -<div class="verse">Along the edges of the stream,</div> -<div class="verse">I hear a voice that seems to say,</div> -<div class="verse">Now near at hand, now far away,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">“<i>Witchery—witchery—witchery!</i>”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">An <a href="#phrases6" title="List of phrases" id="ref96">incantation so serene</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">So innocent, <a href="#phrases6" title="List of phrases" id="ref97">befits the scene</a>:</div> -<div class="verse">There’s magic in that small bird’s note—</div> -<div class="verse">See, there he flits—the Yellow-Throat;</div> -<div class="verse">A <a href="#phrases6" title="List of phrases" id="ref98">living sunbeam</a>, tipped with wings,</div> -<div class="verse">A spark of light that shines and sings</div> -<div class="verse indent1">“<i>Witchery—witchery—witchery!</i>”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases6" title="List of phrases" id="ref99">You prophet</a> with a pleasant name,</div> -<div class="verse">If out of Mary-land you came,</div> -<div class="verse">You know the way that thither goes</div> -<div class="verse">Where Mary’s lovely garden grows;</div> -<div class="verse">Fly swiftly back to her, I pray,</div> -<div class="verse">And try to call her down this way,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">“<i>Witchery—witchery—witchery!</i>”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Tell her to leave her cockle-shells,</div> -<div class="verse">And all her little silver bells</div> -<div class="verse">That <a href="#phrases6" title="List of phrases" id="ref100">blossom into melody</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">And all her maids less fair than she.</div> -<div class="verse">She does not need these pretty things,</div> -<div class="verse">For everywhere she comes, she brings</div> -<div class="verse">“<i>Witchery—witchery—witchery!</i>”</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases6" title="List of phrases" id="ref101">The woods are greening</a> overhead,</div> -<div class="verse">And flowers adorn each mossy bed;</div> -<div class="verse">The waters babble as they run—</div> -<div class="verse">One thing is lacking, only one:</div> -<div class="verse">If Mary were but here today,</div> -<div class="verse">I would believe your <a href="#phrases6" title="List of phrases" id="ref102">charming lay</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">“<i>Witchery—witchery—witchery!</i>”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Along the shady road I look—</div> -<div class="verse">Who’s coming now across the brook?</div> -<div class="verse">A woodland maid, all robed in white—</div> -<div class="verse">The leaves dance round her with delight,</div> -<div class="verse">The stream laughs out beneath her feet—,</div> -<div class="verse">Sing, merry bird, the charm’s complete,</div> -<div class="verse">“<i>Witchery—witchery—witchery!</i>”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Henry van Dyke (1852-⸺) was born in Germantown, -which is now a part of the city of Philadelphia. When a small boy, his -parents moved to Brooklyn. He was graduated from Princeton College in -1873 and from the Princeton Theological Seminary in 1877. For several -years he was pastor of the Brick Presbyterian Church in New York City. -Later he was made professor of English Literature at Princeton University, -which position he still holds. In 1913 Dr. van Dyke was appointed United -States Minister to Holland, where he lived during the early years of the -World War. He has written many stories and poems of great literary -charm.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What bird does the poet celebrate in this poem? 2. -What pictures does the first stanza give you? 3. What does the Yellow-Throat -seem to say? 4. Make a list of all the names by which the poet -speaks of the bird. 5. What fancy does the poet express in the third and -fourth stanzas? 6. What does the poet say is wanting to make the day’s -charm complete? 7. Which stanza do you like best? 8. What is the name -of the “woodland maid”?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases6"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref95">May bedecks the naked trees, 43, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref96">incantation so serene, 43, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref97">befits the scene, 43, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref98">living sunbeam, 43, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref99">you prophet, 43, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref100">blossom into melody, 43, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref101">the woods are greening, 44, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref102">charming lay, 44, 6</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE BELFRY PIGEON</h4> - -<p class="author">NATHANIEL PARKER WILLIS</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">On the cross-beam under the Old South bell,</div> -<div class="verse">The nest of a pigeon is builded well.</div> -<div class="verse">In summer and winter, that bird is there,</div> -<div class="verse">Out and in with the morning air.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I love to see him <a href="#phrases7" title="List of phrases" id="ref103">track the street</a></div> -<div class="verse">With his <a href="#phrases7" title="List of phrases" id="ref104">wary eye</a> and active feet;</div> -<div class="verse">And I often watch him, as he springs,</div> -<div class="verse">Circling the steeple with <a href="#phrases7" title="List of phrases" id="ref105">easy wings</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Till across the dial his shade has passed,</div> -<div class="verse">And the belfry edge is gained at last.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">’Tis a bird I love, with its brooding note,</div> -<div class="verse">And the trembling throb in its mottled throat;</div> -<div class="verse">There’s a human look in its swelling breast,</div> -<div class="verse">And the gentle curve of its lowly crest;</div> -<div class="verse">And I often stop with the fear I feel,</div> -<div class="verse">He runs so close to the rapid wheel.</div> -<div class="verse">Whatever is rung on that noisy bell,</div> -<div class="verse">Chime of the hour, or funeral knell,</div> -<div class="verse">The dove in the belfry must hear it well.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">When the tongue swings out to the midnight moon,</div> -<div class="verse">When the sexton cheerily rings for noon,</div> -<div class="verse">When the clock strikes clear at morning light,</div> -<div class="verse">When the child is waked with “<a href="#phrases7" title="List of phrases" id="ref106">nine at night</a>,”</div> -<div class="verse">When the chimes play soft in the Sabbath air,</div> -<div class="verse">Filling the spirit with tones of prayer,</div> -<div class="verse">Whatever tale in the bell is heard,</div> -<div class="verse">He broods on his folded feet unstirred,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Or, rising half in his rounded nest,</div> -<div class="verse">He takes the time to smooth his breast;</div> -<div class="verse">Then drops again, with <a href="#phrases7" title="List of phrases" id="ref107">filméd eyes</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">And sleeps as the last vibration dies.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Sweet bird! I would that I could be</div> -<div class="verse">A <a href="#phrases7" title="List of phrases" id="ref108">hermit in the crowd</a>, like thee!</div> -<div class="verse">With wings to fly to wood and glen,</div> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases7" title="List of phrases" id="ref109">Thy lot, like mine, is cast with men</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">And, daily, <a href="#phrases7" title="List of phrases" id="ref110">with unwilling feet</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">I tread, like thee, the crowded street;</div> -<div class="verse">But, unlike me, when day is o’er,</div> -<div class="verse">Thou canst <a href="#phrases7" title="List of phrases" id="ref111">dismiss the world</a>, and soar;</div> -<div class="verse">Or, at a <a href="#phrases7" title="List of phrases" id="ref112">half-felt wish for rest</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Canst smooth the feathers on thy breast,</div> -<div class="verse">And drop, forgetful, to thy nest.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I would that, on such wings of gold,</div> -<div class="verse">I could my <a href="#phrases7" title="List of phrases" id="ref113">weary heart upfold</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">I would I could look down unmoved</div> -<div class="verse">(Unloving as I am unloved),</div> -<div class="verse">And while the <a href="#phrases7" title="List of phrases" id="ref114">world throngs on beneath</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Smooth down my cares and calmly breathe;</div> -<div class="verse">And, never sad with others’ sadness,</div> -<div class="verse">And never glad with others’ gladness,</div> -<div class="verse">Listen, unstirred, to knell or chime,</div> -<div class="verse">And, <a href="#phrases7" title="List of phrases" id="ref115">lapped in quiet</a>, <a href="#phrases7" title="List of phrases" id="ref116">bide my time</a>.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biographical and Historical Note.</b> Nathaniel Parker Willis (1806-1867) -was a native of Portland, Maine, and a graduate of Yale College. He was -born one year earlier than Longfellow, and lived most of his life in New -York City, being one of a small group of writers known as “The Knickerbockers,” -who for many years made New York the literary center of the -country. His father, the Rev. Nathaniel Willis, established in Boston <cite>The -Youth’s Companion.</cite></p> - -<p>“Old South” is the name of a church in Boston, in which public meetings -were held at the time of the Revolutionary War. It is now used as a -museum of historic collections.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What do the first two stanzas tell you about the bird? -2. Name the various sounds of the bell that the poet mentions. 3. What -comparison is found in the fifth stanza? 4. Compare the last stanza of -“The Sandpiper” with the last stanza of this poem and tell which you like -the better. 5. Can you give a reason why the pigeon is made the hero of -this poem?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases7"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref103">track the street, 45, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref104">wary eye, 45, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref105">easy wings, 45, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref106">nine at night, 45, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref107">filméd eyes, 46, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref108">hermit in the crowd, 46, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref109">thy lot is cast with men, 46, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref110">with unwilling feet, 46, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref111">dismiss the world, 46, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref112">half-felt wish for rest, 46, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref113">weary heart upfold, 46, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref114">throngs on beneath, 46, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref115">lapped in quiet, 46, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref116">bide my time, 46, 25</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>THE SANDPIPER</h4> - -<p class="author">CELIA THAXTER</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Across the lonely beach we flit,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">One little sandpiper and I;</div> -<div class="verse">And fast I gather, bit by bit,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The scattered driftwood, bleached and dry.</div> -<div class="verse">The wild waves reach their hands for it,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The wild wind raves, the tide runs high,</div> -<div class="verse">As up and down the beach we flit,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">One little sandpiper and I.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Above our heads the sullen clouds</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Scud, black and swift, across the sky;</div> -<div class="verse">Like <a href="#phrases8" title="List of phrases" id="ref117">silent ghosts in misty shrouds</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">Stand out the white lighthouses high.</div> -<div class="verse">Almost as far as eye can reach</div> -<div class="verse indent1">I see the <a href="#phrases8" title="List of phrases" id="ref118">close-reefed vessels</a> fly,</div> -<div class="verse">As fast we flit along the beach,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">One little sandpiper and I.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I watch him as he skims along,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Uttering his sweet and mournful cry:</div> -<div class="verse">He starts not at <a href="#phrases8" title="List of phrases" id="ref119">my fitful song</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Nor <a href="#phrases8" title="List of phrases" id="ref120">flash of fluttering drapery</a>.</div> -<div class="verse">He has no thought of any wrong,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">He scans me with a fearless eye;</div> -<div class="verse">Stanch friends are we, well tried and strong,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The little sandpiper and I.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Comrade, where wilt thou be tonight,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">When the <a href="#phrases8" title="List of phrases" id="ref121">loosed storm breaks furiously</a>?</div> -<div class="verse">My driftwood fire will burn so bright!</div> -<div class="verse indent1">To what warm shelter canst thou fly?</div> -<div class="verse">I do not fear for thee, though <a href="#phrases8" title="List of phrases" id="ref122">wroth</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1"><a href="#phrases8" title="List of phrases">The tempest rushes</a> through the sky;</div> -<div class="verse">For are we not God’s children both,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Thou, little sandpiper, and I?</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Celia Thaxter (1835-1894), whose father was a lighthouse -keeper on White Island, one of the rocky isles known as the “Isles of -Shoals,” off the coast of New Hampshire, had the ocean for her companion -in her early years. She studied the sunrise and the sunset, the wild flowers, -the birds, the rocks, and all sea life. This selection shows how intimate -was her friendship with the bird life of the ocean.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. The poet and the sandpiper were comrades; in the first -stanza, what tells you this? 2. Which lines give you a picture that might -be used to illustrate this poem? 3. What common experiences did the poet -and the bird have? 4. Give a quotation from the poem that describes the -sandpiper and his habits. 5. What effect have the repetitions of the second -line of the poem at the end of the first and second stanzas and the variations -of it at the end of the third and fourth stanzas? 6. Which lines express confidence -in God’s care for His children? 7. What classes of “God’s children” -do “little sandpiper” and “I,” respectively, represent? 8. Pronounce the -following: stanch; loosed; wroth.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases8"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref117">silent ghosts in misty shrouds, 47, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref118">close-reefed vessels, 47, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref119">my fitful song, 48. 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref120">flash of fluttering drapery, 48, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref121">loosed storm breaks furiously, 48, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref122">wroth the tempest rushes, 48, 13</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE THROSTLE</h4> - -<p class="author">ALFRED, LORD TENNYSON</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Summer is coming, summer is coming,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">I know it, I know it, I know it.</div> -<div class="verse">Light again, leaf again, life again, love again!”</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Yes, my <a href="#phrases9" title="List of phrases" id="ref123">wild little Poet</a>.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Sing the new year in under the blue.</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Last year you sang it as gladly.</div> -<div class="verse">“New, new, new, new!” Is it then so new</div> -<div class="verse indent1">That you should <a href="#phrases9" title="List of phrases" id="ref124">carol so madly</a>?</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Love again, song again, nest again, young again!”</div> -<div class="verse indent1"><a href="#phrases9" title="List of phrases" id="ref125">Never a prophet so crazy!</a></div> -<div class="verse">And hardly a daisy as yet, little friend,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">See, there is hardly a daisy.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Here again, here, here, here, happy year!”</div> -<div class="verse indent1">O warble unchidden, unbidden!</div> -<div class="verse">Summer is coming, is coming, my dear,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And all the <a href="#phrases9" title="List of phrases" id="ref126">winters are hidden</a>.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Alfred, Lord Tennyson (1809-1892) was poet laureate of -England, succeeding Wordsworth. This means that he was appointed to -write poems about matters of national interest, such as his ode on the -death of the Duke of Wellington; and that he also expressed something -of the national spirit of England, as in his poems about King Arthur -(<cite>The Idylls of the King</cite>) and in many poems about his native land. He -was born in Lincolnshire and studied at Trinity College, Cambridge. -He lived a quiet life and devoted himself to poetry, in which he excelled -in beauty of expression and choice of words. You will learn to know -him as a teller of tales in verse, these tales being both modern ballads and -romances about King Arthur; as a writer of many lovely song-poems or -lyrics; and as a poet of religious faith.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>Note.</b> The song-thrush, or throstle, is found in most parts of England, -and is one of the finest songsters in Europe. Its note is rich and mellow. -This is the bird of which Browning wrote,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent3">“He sings each song twice over,</div> -<div class="verse">Lest you should think he never could recapture</div> -<div class="verse">The first fine careless rapture!”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Which lines in the first stanza represent the song of -the bird? 2. Which line gives Tennyson’s answer to the throstle? 3. Point -out the words in the poem that represent the bird’s song. 4. Which lines -tell you that Tennyson did not share the little bird’s hope? 5, What do -the last two lines show that the bird did for the poet?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases9"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref123">wild little Poet, 49, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref124">carol so madly, 49, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref125">never a prophet so crazy, 49, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref126">winters are hidden, 49, 16</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>TO THE CUCKOO</h4> - -<p class="author">WILLIAM WORDSWORTH</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">O blithe newcomer! I have heard,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">I hear thee and rejoice;</div> -<div class="verse">O cuckoo! shall I call thee bird,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Or but a wandering voice?</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">While I am lying on the grass,</div> -<div class="verse indent1"><a href="#phrases10" title="List of phrases" id="ref127">Thy twofold shout</a> I hear;</div> -<div class="verse">From hill to hill it seems to pass,</div> -<div class="verse indent1"><a href="#phrases10" title="List of phrases" id="ref128">At once far off and near</a>.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Though babbling only to the vale,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Of sunshine and of flowers,</div> -<div class="verse">Thou bringest unto me a <a href="#phrases10" title="List of phrases" id="ref129">tale</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1"><a href="#phrases10" title="List of phrases">Of visionary hours</a>.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Thrice welcome, darling of the Spring!</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Even yet thou art to me</div> -<div class="verse">No bird, but an invisible thing,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">A voice, a mystery;</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The same whom in my schoolboy days</div> -<div class="verse indent1">I listened to; that cry</div> -<div class="verse">Which made me look a thousand ways,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">In bush, and tree, and sky.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">To seek thee did I often rove</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Through woods and on the green;</div> -<div class="verse">And thou wert still a hope, a love;</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Still long’d for, never seen!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">And I can listen to thee yet;</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Can lie upon the plain</div> -<div class="verse">And listen, till I do <a href="#phrases10" title="List of phrases" id="ref130">beget</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1"><a href="#phrases10" title="List of phrases">That golden time again</a>.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">O blesséd bird! the earth we pace,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Again appears to be</div> -<div class="verse">An unsubstantial, fairy place,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">That is fit home for thee!</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> William Wordsworth (1770-1850) was born in the beautiful -Cumberland Highlands of northern England, which furnished the -inspiration for most of his poetry. While still a young man, he retired to -the beautiful Lake Country of northern England, where he lived a simple -life. He was devoted to the cause of liberty; he was a believer in the -beauty and charm of the humble life; he often wrote about peasants rather -than about lords and ladies and knights of romance. His flower poems and -bird poems show the simplicity and sincerity of his nature.</p> - -<p><b>Note.</b> The cuckoo is a European bird noted for its two-syllable whistle, -in imitation of which it is named; also for its habit of laying eggs in the -nests of other birds for them to hatch, instead of building a nest of its own.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Why does the poet call the cuckoo “a wandering voice”? -2. What other names does the poet call the cuckoo? 3. To what habit of -the cuckoo does this poem call attention? 4. Why does the poet say a -“fairy place” is a fit home for the cuckoo? 5. What “golden time” is -mentioned?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases10"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref127">thy twofold shout, 50, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref128">at once far off and near, 50, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref129">tale of visionary hours, 50, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref130">beget that golden time again, 51, 11</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE BIRDS’ ORCHESTRA</h4> - -<p class="author">CELIA THAXTER</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Bobolink shall play the violin,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Great applause to win;</div> -<div class="verse">Lonely, sweet, and sad, the meadow-lark</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Plays the oboe. Hark!</div> -<div class="verse">Yellow-bird the clarionet shall play,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Blithe, and clear, and gay.</div> -<div class="verse">Purple-finch what instrument will suit?</div> -<div class="verse indent1">He can play the flute.</div> -<div class="verse">Fire-winged blackbirds sound the merry fife,</div> -<div class="verse indent1"><a href="#phrases11" title="List of phrases" id="ref131">Soldiers without strife</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">And the robins <a href="#phrases11" title="List of phrases" id="ref132">wind the mellow horn</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">Loudly, eve and morn.</div> -<div class="verse">Who shall <a href="#phrases11" title="List of phrases" id="ref133">clash the cymbals</a>? Jay and crow,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">That is all they know;</div> -<div class="verse">And, to <a href="#phrases11" title="List of phrases" id="ref134">roll the deep melodious drum</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Lo! the bull-frogs come.</div> -<div class="verse">Then the splendid chorus! Who shall sing</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Of so fine a thing?</div> -<div class="verse">Who the names of the performers call</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Truly, one and all?</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_48">see page 48</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What instruments compose the birds’ orchestra? 2. -Why does the poet say the jay and crow are assigned to the cymbals? 3. Explain: -“fire-winged” blackbirds. 4. What leads you to think that the author -knew those birds intimately? 5. Do you think the chorus would be -pleasing? 6. What assignments do you think are particularly apt?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases11"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref131">soldiers without strife, 52, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref132">wind the mellow horn, 52, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref133">clash the cymbals, 52, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref134">roll the deep melodious drum, 52, 15</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="FLOWERS_AND_TREES">FLOWERS AND TREES</h3> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header3.jpg" width="500" height="190" alt="Decorative header" /> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>TO THE FRINGED GENTIAN</h4> - -<p class="author">WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Thou blossom, bright with autumn dew,</div> -<div class="verse">And colored with the <a href="#phrases12" title="List of phrases" id="ref135">heaven’s own blue</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">That openest when the <a href="#phrases12" title="List of phrases" id="ref136">quiet light</a></div> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases12" title="List of phrases">Succeeds</a> the keen and frosty night;</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Thou comest not when violets lean</div> -<div class="verse">O’er wandering brooks and springs unseen,</div> -<div class="verse">Or columbines, in purple dressed,</div> -<div class="verse">Nod o’er the ground bird’s hidden nest.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Thou waitest late, and com’st alone,</div> -<div class="verse">When woods are bare and birds are flown,</div> -<div class="verse">And frosts and <a href="#phrases12" title="List of phrases" id="ref137">shortening days portend</a></div> -<div class="verse">The aged year is near his end.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Then doth thy sweet and quiet eye</div> -<div class="verse">Look through its fringes to the sky,</div> -<div class="verse">Blue—blue—as if that sky let fall</div> -<div class="verse">A flower from its <a href="#phrases12" title="List of phrases" id="ref138">cerulean wall</a>.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I would that thus, when I shall see</div> -<div class="verse">The hour of death draw near to me,</div> -<div class="verse">Hope, blossoming within my heart,</div> -<div class="verse">May look to heaven as I depart.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_41">see page 41</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. To whom is this poem addressed? 2. What words tell -you the time of year that the fringed gentian blooms? 3. What words -does the poet use to tell the color of the gentian? 4. When does it open? -5. What words does Bryant use to mean early morning? 6. When do violets -come and in what kind of soil do they grow? 7. What words in the -poem tell you this? 8. What does the poet tell you about the violets -when he says they “lean,” and about the columbine when he says it “nods”? -9. What signs of approaching winter does the poet mention? 10. Why -does the poet repeat “blue” in the third line of stanza 4? 11. Of what is -this color a symbol? 12. To what in his life does Bryant compare the end -of the year? 13. In this comparison what does the little flower represent?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases12"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref135">heaven’s own blue, 53, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref136">quiet light succeeds, 53, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref137">shortening days portend, 53, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref138">cerulean wall, 53, 16</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>VIOLET! SWEET VIOLET!</h4> - -<p class="author">JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Violet! sweet violet!</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Thine eyes are full of tears;</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Are they wet</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Even yet</div> -<div class="verse">With the thought of other years?</div> -<div class="verse">Or with gladness are they full,</div> -<div class="verse">For the night so beautiful,</div> -<div class="verse">And longing for those <a href="#phrases13" title="List of phrases" id="ref139">far-off spheres</a>?</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Loved-one of my youth thou wast,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Of my merry youth,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">And I see,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Tearfully,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span> -<div class="verse">All the <a href="#phrases13" title="List of phrases" id="ref140">fair and sunny past</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">All its openness and truth,</div> -<div class="verse">Ever fresh and green in thee</div> -<div class="verse">As the moss is in the sea.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Thy little heart, that hath with love</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Grown colored like the sky above,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">On which thou lookest ever,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Can it know</div> -<div class="verse indent2">All the woe</div> -<div class="verse">Of hope for what returneth never,</div> -<div class="verse">All the sorrow and the longing</div> -<div class="verse">To these hearts of ours belonging?</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Out on it! no foolish pining</div> -<div class="verse indent2">For the sky</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Dims thine eye,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Or for the stars so calmly shining;</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Like thee let this soul of mine</div> -<div class="verse">Take hue from that wherefor I long,</div> -<div class="verse">Self-stayed and high, serene and strong,</div> -<div class="verse">Not satisfied with hoping—but divine.</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Violet! dear violet!</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Thy blue eyes are only wet</div> -<div class="verse">With joy and love of him who sent thee,</div> -<div class="verse">And for the <a href="#phrases13" title="List of phrases" id="ref141">fulfilling sense</a></div> -<div class="verse">Of that <a href="#phrases13" title="List of phrases" id="ref142">glad obedience</a></div> -<div class="verse">Which made thee all that nature meant thee!</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> James Russell Lowell (1819-1891) came of one of the -oldest and most influential New England families. Born in an atmosphere -of learning, in the old family home in historic Cambridge, at the very doors -of Harvard College, he enjoyed every advantage for culture that inherited -tastes, ample means, and convenient opportunity could offer. Besides the -facilities of the college near by, his father’s library, in which he roamed at -will from his very infancy, was one of the richest in the whole country. It -is not strange, then, that he grew to be one of the most scholarly Americans -of his time.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span></p> - -<p>After leaving college he studied law and opened an office in Boston. -He became deeply interested in the political issues of the times and was -thus stirred to his first serious efforts in literature. In 1848 appeared his -“Vision of Sir Launfal,” founded upon the legend of the Holy Grail, and -one of the most spiritually beautiful poems in any literature. Few patriotic -poems surpass his “Commemoration Ode.” Besides his poetical works he -wrote many essays and books of travel and of criticism. He succeeded Longfellow -in his professorship at Harvard, and was the first editor of the <cite>Atlantic -Monthly</cite>. He served successively as Minister to Spain and to England.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. In the first stanza, how does the poet account for the -violet’s eyes being “full of tears”? 2. To the poet what does the violet -represent? 3. What vision does the violet bring to the poet? 4. How -does the poet account for the color of the violet? 5. What change in the -poet’s feeling is noted in the fourth stanza? 6. From what does the poet -say his soul must “take hue”? 7. How does the poet in the last lines of -the poem account for the violet’s eyes being “full of tears”?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases13"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref139">far-off spheres, 54, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref140">fair and sunny past, 55, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref141">fulfilling sense, 55, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref142">glad obedience, 55, 25</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>TO THE DANDELION</h4> - -<p class="author">JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Dear common flower, that grow’st beside the way,</div> -<div class="verse">Fringing the dusty road with harmless gold,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">First <a href="#phrases14" title="List of phrases" id="ref143">pledge of blithesome May</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Which children pluck, and, full of pride, uphold,</div> -<div class="verse indent1"><a href="#phrases14" title="List of phrases" id="ref144">High-hearted buccaneers</a>, o’erjoyed that they</div> -<div class="verse">An Eldorado in the grass have found,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Which not the rich earth’s ample round</div> -<div class="verse indent1">May match in wealth—thou art more dear to me</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Than all the prouder summer-blooms may be.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Gold such as thine ne’er drew the Spanish prow</div> -<div class="verse">Through the <a href="#phrases14" title="List of phrases" id="ref145">primeval hush</a> of Indian seas,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Nor wrinkled the lean brow</div> -<div class="verse">Of age, to rob the lover’s heart of ease;</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span> -<div class="verse indent1">’Tis the <a href="#phrases14" title="List of phrases" id="ref146">spring’s largess</a>, which she scatters now</div> -<div class="verse">To rich and poor alike, with <a href="#phrases14" title="List of phrases" id="ref147">lavish hand</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Though most hearts never understand</div> -<div class="verse indent1">To take it at God’s value, but pass by</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The offered wealth with <a href="#phrases14" title="List of phrases" id="ref148">unrewarded eye</a>.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Thou art my tropics and mine Italy;</div> -<div class="verse">To look at thee unlocks a warmer clime;</div> -<div class="verse indent3">The eyes thou givest me</div> -<div class="verse">Are in the heart, and heed not space or time;</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Not in mid June the <a href="#phrases14" title="List of phrases" id="ref149">golden-cuirassed bee</a></div> -<div class="verse">Feels a more summer-like warm ravishment</div> -<div class="verse indent2">In the white lily’s breezy tent,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">His fragrant Sybaris, than I, when first</div> -<div class="verse indent1">From the dark green thy yellow circles burst.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Then think I of deep shadows on the grass—</div> -<div class="verse">Of meadows where in sun the cattle graze,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Where, as the breezes pass,</div> -<div class="verse">The gleaming rushes lean a thousand ways—</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Of leaves that slumber in a cloudy mass,</div> -<div class="verse">Or whiten in the wind—of waters blue</div> -<div class="verse indent2">That from the distance sparkle through</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Some woodland gap—and of a sky above,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Where one white cloud like a stray lamb doth move.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">My childhood’s earliest thoughts are linked with thee;</div> -<div class="verse">The sight of thee calls back the robin’s song,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Who, from the dark old tree</div> -<div class="verse">Beside the door, sang clearly all day long,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And I, secure in <a href="#phrases14" title="List of phrases" id="ref150">childish piety</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Listened as if I heard an angel sing</div> -<div class="verse indent2">With news from heaven, which he could bring</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Fresh every day to my <a href="#phrases14" title="List of phrases" id="ref151">untainted ears</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">When birds and flowers and I were happy peers.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">How like a prodigal doth nature seem,</div> -<div class="verse">When thou, for all thy gold, so common art!</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Thou teachest me to deem</div> -<div class="verse">More sacredly of every human heart,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Since each reflects in joy its scanty gleam</div> -<div class="verse">Of heaven, and could some wondrous secret show</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Did we but pay the love we owe,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And with a child’s undoubting wisdom look</div> -<div class="verse indent1">On all these <a href="#phrases14" title="List of phrases" id="ref152">living pages</a> of God’s book.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_55">see page 55</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. In which stanzas does the poet express his love for the -dandelion? 2. Which stanzas tell why the dandelion is so dear to the poet? -3. Where must the poet have lived to learn what he tells us in these -stanzas? 4. Use your own words for “rich earth’s ample round.” 5. Name -some “prouder summer-blooms.” 6. What gold “drew the Spanish prow,” -and through what “Indian seas”? 7. What gold wrinkles “the lean brow -of age” and robs “the lover’s heart of ease”? How does the dandelion’s -gold differ from it? 8. Explain the last three lines of stanza 2, and name -any other common things we do not value enough. 9. How can the poet -<em>look</em> at the dandelion, but <em>see</em> the tropics and Italy? 10. What “eyes are -in the heart, and heed not space or time”? 11. Has a poet more vivid imagination -than other people? Why? 12. Compare the expression “eyes are in -the heart, and heed not space or time” with that of Wordsworth in “The -Daffodils,” page 59, lines 21 and 22, “that inward eye which is the bliss of -solitude,” and with that of Trowbridge in “Midwinter,” page 83, lines 15 and -16, “in my inmost ear is heard the music of a holier bird.” 13. Is there a -similar idea in these expressions? 14. Which do you like best, “inward -eye,” “inmost ear,” or “eyes in the heart”? 15. The dandelion is compared -to gold and to sunshine; which comparison had the poet in mind in the -first two lines of the last stanza? In the next four lines? 16. The flower -reflects its “scanty gleam of heaven” in glowing color; how can human -hearts reflect it?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases14"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref143">pledge of blithesome May, 58, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref144">high-hearted buccaneers, 56, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref145">primeval hush, 56, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref146">spring’s largess, 57, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref147">lavish hand, 57, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref148">unrewarded eye, 57, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref149">golden-cuirassed bee, 57, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref150">childish piety, 57, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref151">untainted ears, 57, 31</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref152">living pages, 58, 9</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE DAFFODILS</h4> - -<p class="author">WILLIAM WORDSWORTH</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I wandered lonely as a cloud</div> -<div class="verse indent1">That floats on high o’er vales and hills,</div> -<div class="verse">When all at once I saw a crowd,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">A host, of golden daffodils;</div> -<div class="verse">Beside the lake, beneath the trees,</div> -<div class="verse">Fluttering and dancing in the breeze.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Continuous as the stars that shine</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And twinkle on the milky way,</div> -<div class="verse">They stretched in never-ending line</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Along the margin of a bay:</div> -<div class="verse">Ten thousand saw I at a glance,</div> -<div class="verse">Tossing their heads in sprightly dance.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The waves beside them danced; but they</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Outdid the sparkling waves in glee;</div> -<div class="verse">A poet could not but be gay</div> -<div class="verse indent1">In such a jocund company;</div> -<div class="verse">I gazed—and gazed—but little thought</div> -<div class="verse">What wealth the show to me had brought;</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">For oft when on my couch I lie</div> -<div class="verse indent1">In vacant or in pensive mood,</div> -<div class="verse">They flash upon that inward eye</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Which is the bliss of solitude;</div> -<div class="verse">And then my heart with pleasure fills,</div> -<div class="verse">And dances with the daffodils.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_51">see page 51</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What picture do the first two stanzas give you? 2. To -whom does “I” refer? 3. Point out the comparison and the things compared -in stanza 1; in stanza 2. 4. Why does the poet use the word “host” -when he has already spoken of a “crowd”? 5. Explain the peculiar fitness -of the word “sprightly.” 6. What lines particularly express life and gayety?</p> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE TRAILING ARBUTUS</h4> - -<p class="author">JOHN G. WHITTIER</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I wandered lonely where the pine-trees made</div> -<div class="verse">Against the <a href="#phrases15" title="List of phrases" id="ref153">bitter East</a> their barricade,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And, guided by its sweet</div> -<div class="verse">Perfume, I found, within a narrow dell,</div> -<div class="verse">The trailing spring flower tinted like a shell</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Amid dry leaves and mosses at my feet.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">From under dead boughs, for whose loss the pines</div> -<div class="verse">Moaned ceaseless overhead, the blossoming vines</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Lifted their <a href="#phrases15" title="List of phrases" id="ref154">glad surprise</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">While yet the bluebird smoothed in leafless trees</div> -<div class="verse">His feathers ruffled by the chill sea-breeze,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And snow-drifts lingered under April skies.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">As, pausing o’er the lonely flower I bent,</div> -<div class="verse">I thought of lives thus lowly, <a href="#phrases15" title="List of phrases" id="ref155">clogged, and pent</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Which yet find room,</div> -<div class="verse">Through care and cumber, coldness and decay,</div> -<div class="verse">To lend a sweetness to the <a href="#phrases15" title="List of phrases" id="ref156">ungenial day</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And make the sad earth happier for their bloom.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> John Greenleaf Whittier (1807-1892) was born near the -little town of Haverhill, Massachusetts, in the same county as Salem, the -birthplace of Hawthorne. The old farmhouse in which Whittier was born -was built by the poet’s great-great-grandfather. It still stands to mark the -site of the old home. His family were Quakers, sturdy of stature as of -character. Whittier’s boyhood was in complete contrast to that of Lowell -or Longfellow. He led the life of a typical New England farm boy, used -to hard work, no luxuries, and few pleasures. His library consisted of practically -one book, the family Bible, which was later supplemented by a copy -of Burns’s poems, loaned him by the district schoolmaster. Whittier is often -compared with Burns in the simple homeliness of his style, his patriotism, -his fiery indignation at wrong, and his sympathy with the humble and -the oppressed.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Where did the poet find “the trailing spring flower”? -2. Have you found it? Where? When? 3. What beautiful thought came -to the poet while he bent over the arbutus? 4. Have you known lowly -lives that made the earth happier by their presence? 5. The poet <em>found</em> -the lowly flower that lends “sweetness to the ungenial day”; can we find the -lowly person who “makes the earth happier”? 6. What does Nature teach -through the lowly trailing arbutus? 7. What other selections by this author -have you read?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases15"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref153">bitter East, 60, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref154">glad surprise, 60, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref155">clogged, and pent, 60, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref156">ungenial day, 60, 17</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>TO A MOUNTAIN DAISY</h4> - -<p class="author">ROBERT BURNS</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Wee, modest, crimson-tippèd flow’r,</div> -<div class="verse">Thou’s met me in an evil hour;</div> -<div class="verse">For I maun<a name="FNanchor_1" id="FNanchor_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> I crush amang the stoure<a name="FNanchor_2" id="FNanchor_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></div> -<div class="verse indent3">Thy slender stem.</div> -<div class="verse">To spare thee now is past my pow’r,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Thou bonnie<a name="FNanchor_3" id="FNanchor_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a> gem.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Alas! it’s no thy neebor sweet,</div> -<div class="verse">The bonnie Lark, <a href="#phrases16" title="List of phrases" id="ref157">companion meet</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Bending thee ’mang the dewy weet,<a name="FNanchor_4" id="FNanchor_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a></div> -<div class="verse indent3">Wi’ speckl’d breast!</div> -<div class="verse">When upward-springing, blythe, to greet</div> -<div class="verse indent3">The <a href="#phrases16" title="List of phrases" id="ref158">purpling east</a>.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Cauld blew the bitter-biting north</div> -<div class="verse">Upon thy early, humble birth;</div> -<div class="verse">Yet cheerfully thou <a href="#phrases16" title="List of phrases" id="ref159">glinted forth</a></div> -<div class="verse indent3">Amid the storm,</div> -<div class="verse">Scarce rear’d above the <a href="#phrases16" title="List of phrases" id="ref160">parent-earth</a></div> -<div class="verse indent3">Thy tender form.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The flaunting flow’rs our gardens yield,</div> -<div class="verse">High shelt’ring woods and wa’s<a name="FNanchor_5" id="FNanchor_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> maun shield.</div> -<div class="verse">But thou, beneath the random bield<a name="FNanchor_6" id="FNanchor_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a></div> -<div class="verse indent3">O’ clod or stane,</div> -<div class="verse">Adorns the histie<a name="FNanchor_7" id="FNanchor_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a> stibble<a name="FNanchor_8" id="FNanchor_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a>-field,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Unseen, alane.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">There, in thy scanty mantle clad,</div> -<div class="verse">Thy snawie bosom sunward spread,</div> -<div class="verse">Thou lifts thy <a href="#phrases16" title="List of phrases" id="ref161">unassuming head</a></div> -<div class="verse indent3">In <a href="#phrases16" title="List of phrases" id="ref162">humble guise</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">But now the share uptears thy bed,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">And low thou lies!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Such is the fate of simple Bard,</div> -<div class="verse">On life’s rough ocean <a href="#phrases16" title="List of phrases" id="ref163">luckless starr’d</a>!</div> -<div class="verse">Unskillful he to note the card<a name="FNanchor_9" id="FNanchor_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a></div> -<div class="verse indent3">Of <a href="#phrases16" title="List of phrases" id="ref164">prudent lore</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Till billows rage, and gales blow hard,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">And whelm him o’er!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Such fate to suffering worth is giv’n,</div> -<div class="verse">Who long with wants and woes has striv’n,</div> -<div class="verse">By human pride or cunning driv’n</div> -<div class="verse indent3">To mis’ry’s brink,</div> -<div class="verse">Till wrench’d of ev’ry stay but Heav’n,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">He, ruin’d, sink!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Ev’n thou who mourn’st the Daisy’s fate,</div> -<div class="verse">That fate is thine—no distant date;</div> -<div class="verse">Stern Ruin’s plowshare drives, elate,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Full on thy bloom,</div> -<div class="verse">Till crush’d beneath the furrow’s weight</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Shall be thy doom!</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnotes"> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_1" id="Footnote_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> <i>maun</i>, must.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_2" id="Footnote_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> <i>stoure</i>, dust.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_3" id="Footnote_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> <i>bonnie</i>, pretty.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_4" id="Footnote_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> <i>weet</i>, wet.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_5" id="Footnote_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> <i>wa’s</i>, walls.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_6" id="Footnote_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> <i>bield</i>, shelter.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_7" id="Footnote_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> <i>histie</i>, barren.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_8" id="Footnote_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> <i>stibble</i>, stubble.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_9" id="Footnote_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> <i>card</i>, compass-face.</p> - -</div> - -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Robert Burns (1759-1796) was a Scottish poet, whose home -was near Ayr, in Scotland. His life was short and filled with poverty -and hardship, but he saw beauty in the common things of life and had a -heart full of sympathy. He wrote this poem at a time when he was in -great trouble. His farm was turning out badly, the soil was sour and wet, -his crops were failures, and he saw nothing but ruin before him. Burns’s -tenderness and sympathy are shown in the feeling expressed in this poem -at crushing the flower.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. How does the English daisy, which Burns describes in -the first line of the poem, differ from the daisy that you know, the American -daisy? 2. Select and give the meaning of words that illustrate Burns’s use -of the Scotch dialect. 3. Picture the incident related in the first stanza. -4. What do you know about the lark that helps you to understand why it -is called the daisy’s “companion” and “neebor”? 5. What comparison is -made between the daisy and the garden flowers? 6. What “share” is mentioned -in stanza 5? 7. What characteristic of the flower does Burns seem to -like best?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases16"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref157">companion meet, 61, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref158">purpling east, 61, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref159">glinted forth, 61, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref160">parent-earth, 61, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref161">unassuming head, 62, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref162">humble guise, 62, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref163">luckless starr’d, 62, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref164">prudent lore, 62, 16</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>SWEET PEAS</h4> - -<p class="author">JOHN KEATS</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Here are sweet peas, on tiptoe for a flight,</div> -<div class="verse">With wings of gentle flush o’er delicate white,</div> -<div class="verse">And taper fingers catching at all things,</div> -<div class="verse">To bind them all about with tiny rings.</div> -<div class="verse">Linger a while upon some bending planks</div> -<div class="verse">That lean against a streamlet’s <a href="#phrases17" title="List of phrases" id="ref165">rushy banks</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">And watch intently Nature’s gentle doings;</div> -<div class="verse">They will be found softer than <a href="#phrases17" title="List of phrases" id="ref166">ringdove’s cooings</a>.</div> -<div class="verse">How silent comes the water round that bend!</div> -<div class="verse">Not the minutest whisper does it send</div> -<div class="verse">To the <a href="#phrases17" title="List of phrases" id="ref167">o’erhanging sallows</a>; blades of grass</div> -<div class="verse">Slowly across the <a href="#phrases17" title="List of phrases" id="ref168">checkered shadows</a> pass.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> John Keats (1795-1821) was of humble birth, being the -son of a London stablekeeper. He lived at the time of Wordsworth, Byron, -Shelley, and Leigh Hunt, from all of whom he gathered inspiration. His -years were few, and his fame did not come while he was living. He had a -passion for beauty, which found expression in all his poetry. On account of -failing health he went to Rome in 1820, where he died the year following.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Why does the poet say sweet peas are “on tiptoe for a -flight”? 2. What are the wings of the sweet pea? 3. The poet tells of the -perfect stillness of the moving water in the stream; what words does he -use in lines immediately preceding to prepare you for this stillness? 4. -What picture does the last sentence of the poem give you?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases17"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref165">rushy banks, 63, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref166">ringdove’s cooings, 63, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref167">o’erhanging sallows, 63, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref168">checkered shadows, 63, 12</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>CHORUS OF FLOWERS</h4> - -<p class="author">LEIGH HUNT</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent3">We are the sweet flowers,</div> -<div class="verse indent3"><a href="#phrases18" title="List of phrases" id="ref169">Born of sunny showers</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">Think, whene’er you see us, what our beauty saith;</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Utterance, mute and bright,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Of some unknown delight,</div> -<div class="verse">We fill the air with pleasure by our simple breath.</div> -<div class="verse indent3">All who see us love us.</div> -<div class="verse indent3">We befit all places.</div> -<div class="verse">Unto sorrow we give smiles, and unto graces, graces.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent3">Mark our ways, how noiseless</div> -<div class="verse indent3">All, and <a href="#phrases18" title="List of phrases" id="ref170">sweetly voiceless</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Though the March winds pipe to make our passage clear;</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Not a whisper tells</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Where our small seed dwells,</div> -<div class="verse">Nor is known the moment green when our tips appear.</div> -<div class="verse indent3">We <a href="#phrases18" title="List of phrases" id="ref171">thread the earth</a> in silence;</div> -<div class="verse indent3">In silence build our bowers;</div> -<div class="verse">And leaf by leaf in silence show, till we laugh atop sweet flowers.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent3">See and scorn all duller!</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Taste how Heaven loves color!</div> -<div class="verse">How great Nature, clearly, joys in red and green!</div> -<div class="verse indent3">What sweet thoughts she thinks</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Of violets and pinks,</div> -<div class="verse">And a thousand <a href="#phrases18" title="List of phrases" id="ref172">flashing hues</a> made solely to be seen;</div> -<div class="verse indent3">See her whitest lilies</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Chill the silver showers;</div> -<div class="verse">And what a red mouth has her rose, the woman of her flowers!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent3">Uselessness divinest,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Of a use the finest,</div> -<div class="verse">Painteth us, the teachers of the end of use.</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Travelers, weary-eyed,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Bless us far and wide;</div> -<div class="verse">Unto sick and prisoned thoughts we give sudden truce.</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Not a poor town window</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Loves its <a href="#phrases18" title="List of phrases" id="ref173">sickliest planting</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">But its wall speaks loftier truth than <a href="#phrases18" title="List of phrases" id="ref174">Babylonian vaunting</a>.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent3">Sagest yet the uses</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Mixed with our sweet juices,</div> -<div class="verse">Whether man or may-fly profits of the balm.</div> -<div class="verse indent3">As fairy fingers healed</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Knights of the olden field,</div> -<div class="verse">We hold cups of mightiest force to give the wildest calm.</div> -<div class="verse indent3">E’en the terror, poison,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Hath its plea for blooming;</div> -<div class="verse">Life it gives to <a href="#phrases18" title="List of phrases" id="ref175">reverent lips</a>, though <a href="#phrases18" title="List of phrases" id="ref176">death to the presuming</a>.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent3">And oh! our sweet soul-taker,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">That thief, the honey-maker,</div> -<div class="verse">What a house hath he by the <a href="#phrases18" title="List of phrases" id="ref177">thymy glen</a>!</div> -<div class="verse indent3">In his talking rooms</div> -<div class="verse indent3">How the feasting fumes,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Till his gold-cups overflow to the mouths of men!</div> -<div class="verse indent3">The butterflies come aping</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Those fine thieves of ours,</div> -<div class="verse">And flutter round <a href="#phrases18" title="List of phrases" id="ref178">our rifled tops</a> like tickled flowers with flowers.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent3">See those tops, how beauteous!</div> -<div class="verse indent3">What fair service duteous</div> -<div class="verse">Round some idol waits, as on their lord the Nine?</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Elfin court ’twould seem,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">And taught, perchance, that dream</div> -<div class="verse">Which the old Greek mountain dreamt upon nights divine;</div> -<div class="verse indent3">To expound such wonder,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Human speech avails not,</div> -<div class="verse">Yet there dies no poorest weed that such a glory exhales not.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent3">Think of all these treasures,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Matchless works and pleasures,</div> -<div class="verse">Every one a marvel, more than thought can say;</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Then think in what bright showers</div> -<div class="verse indent3">We thicken fields and bowers,</div> -<div class="verse">And with what heaps of sweetness half stifle wanton May.</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Think of the mossy forests</div> -<div class="verse indent3">By the bee-birds haunted,</div> -<div class="verse">And all those <a href="#phrases18" title="List of phrases" id="ref179">Amazonian plains</a>, lone lying, as enchanted.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent3">Trees themselves are ours;</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Fruits are born of flowers;</div> -<div class="verse">Peach and roughest nut were blossoms in the spring.</div> -<div class="verse indent3">The lusty bee knows well</div> -<div class="verse indent3">The news, and <a href="#phrases18" title="List of phrases" id="ref180">comes pell-mell</a></div> -<div class="verse">And dances in the bloomy thicks with <a href="#phrases18" title="List of phrases" id="ref181">darksome antheming</a>.</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Beneath the very burden</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Of <a href="#phrases18" title="List of phrases" id="ref182">planet-pressing ocean</a></div> -<div class="verse">We wash our smiling cheeks in peace, a thought for meek devotion.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent3">Who shall say that flowers</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Dress not heaven’s own bowers?</div> -<div class="verse">Who its love without them can fancy—or sweet floor?</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Who shall even dare</div> -<div class="verse indent3">To say we sprang not there,</div> -<div class="verse">And came not down, that Love might bring one piece of heaven the more?</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Oh! pray believe that angels</div> -<div class="verse indent3">From those <a href="#phrases18" title="List of phrases" id="ref183">blue dominions</a></div> -<div class="verse">Brought us in their white laps down, <a href="#phrases18" title="List of phrases" id="ref184">’twixt their golden pinions</a>.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biographical and Historical Note.</b> Leigh Hunt (1784-1859) was an -English poet, journalist, and essayist. He was a personal friend of Shelley -and Byron, and an intimate friend of Keats. His poems and essays are -marked by a delightful style.</p> - -<p>The “Nine” (stanza 7) refers to the Muses, patronesses of poetry and -music, whose lord is Apollo, and who assembled on Mount Parnassus or -Mount Helicon, to hold learned discussions on poetry, science, or music.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What is a chorus? 2. Who are the singers? 3. What -is the purpose of their song? 4. When you look at a flower, what things -are you apt to notice about it? 5. Name a poem you have read that -tells of the uses of a flower. 6. What poem that you have read in -this book celebrates the color of the flower? 7. What familiar custom -grows out of the belief that “unto sorrow we give smiles”? That “unto -graces [we give] graces”? 8. For what purpose are flowers in “a thousand -flashing hues”? 9. What things are compared in the last line of stanza 4? -10. What uses of flowers are pointed out in stanza 5? 11. In stanza 7 what -is compared with the “Nine” muses? 12. Read the lines that tell what -lesson the sea-weeds teach. 13. What does the last stanza suggest as a -possible source and use of flowers? 14. Which stanza do you like best?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases18"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref169">born of sunny showers, 64, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref170">sweetly voiceless, 64, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref171">thread the earth, 64, 16</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref172">flashing hues, 65, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref173">sickliest planting, 65, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref174">Babylonian vaunting, 65, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref175">reverent lips, 65, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref176">death to the presuming, 65, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref177">thymy glen, 65, 30</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref178">our rifled tops, 66, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref179">Amazonian plains, 66, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref180">comes pell-mell, 66, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref181">darksome antheming, 66, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref182">planet-pressing ocean, 66, 30</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref183">blue dominions, 67, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref184">’twixt their golden pinions, 67, 9</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span></p> - -<h4>TREES</h4> - -<p class="author">JOYCE KILMER</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I think that I shall never see</div> -<div class="verse">A poem lovely as a tree;</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">A tree whose <a href="#phrases19" title="List of phrases" id="ref185">hungry mouth</a> is prest</div> -<div class="verse">Against the <a href="#phrases19" title="List of phrases" id="ref186">earth’s sweet flowing breast</a>;</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">A tree that <a href="#phrases19" title="List of phrases" id="ref187">looks at God all day</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">And lifts her leafy arms to pray;</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">A tree that may in Summer wear</div> -<div class="verse">A <a href="#phrases19" title="List of phrases" id="ref188">nest of robins in her hair</a>;</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Upon whose bosom snow has lain;</div> -<div class="verse">Who intimately lives with rain.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Poems are made by fools like me,</div> -<div class="verse">But only God can make a tree.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Joyce Kilmer (1886-1918) was born in New Brunswick, -N. J. He was one of the first Americans to be deeply moved by Germany’s -challenge to humanity. He gave up his journalistic career in New York, -and enlisted seventeen days after the United States declared war. He was -attached to the Intelligence Department of the army, one of his duties -being to precede the troops before an attack and find out the positions of -the enemy guns. He served during almost the whole of the battle -of the Marne until August first, 1918, when he received a mortal wound. -Kilmer was the first American man of letters to be killed in the war. At -the time of his enlistment he was the editor of poetry for the <cite>Literary Digest</cite>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Do you agree with the poet’s conclusion given in the -first stanza? 2. What is the most beautiful poem you have read? 3. What -fact relating to the tree does the second couplet tell? The third couplet? -The fourth? The fifth? 4. What does the last couplet tell you?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases19"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref185">hungry mouth, 68, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref186">earth’s sweet flowing breast, 68, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref187">looks at God all day, 68, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref188">nest of robins in her hair, 68, 8</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="WINTER">WINTER</h3> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header4.jpg" width="500" height="190" alt="Decorative header" /> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>THE GREAT BLIZZARD</h4> - -<p class="author">HAMLIN GARLAND</p> - -<p>A blizzard on the prairie corresponds to a storm at sea; it never -affects the traveler twice alike. Each norther seems to have a -manner of attack all its own. One storm may be short, sharp, -high-keyed, and malevolent, while another approaches slowly, -relentlessly, wearing out the souls of its victims by its inexorable -and long-continued cold and gloom. One threatens for hours -before it comes, the other leaps like a tiger upon the <a href="#phrases20" title="List of phrases" id="ref189">defenseless -settlement</a>, catching the children unhoused, the men unprepared; -of this character was the first blizzard Lincoln ever saw.</p> - -<p>The day was warm and sunny. The eaves <a href="#phrases20" title="List of phrases" id="ref190">dripped musically</a>, -and the icicles dropping from the roof fell occasionally with pleasant -crash. The snow grew slushy, and the bells of wood teams -jingled merrily all the forenoon, as the farmers drove to their -timber-lands five or six miles away. The room was uncomfortably -warm at times, and the master opened the outside door. It -was the eighth day of January. One afternoon recess, as the boys -were playing in their shirt-sleeves, Lincoln called Milton’s attention -to a great cloud rising in the west and north. A vast, slaty-blue,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span> -<a href="#phrases20" title="List of phrases" id="ref191">seamless dome</a>, silent, portentous, with edges of silvery -frosty light.</p> - -<p>“It’s going to storm,” said Milton. “It always does when we -have a south wind and a cloud like that in the west.”</p> - -<p>When Lincoln set out for home, the sun was still shining, but -the edge of the cloud had crept, or more properly slid, across the -sun’s disk, and its light was growing cold and pale. In fifteen -minutes more the wind from the south ceased—there was a -moment of <a href="#phrases20" title="List of phrases" id="ref192">breathless pause</a>, and then, borne on the wings of the -north wind, the streaming clouds of soft, large flakes of snow -drove in a level line over the homeward-bound scholars, sticking -to their clothing and faces and melting rapidly. It was not yet -cold enough to freeze, though the wind was colder. The growing -darkness troubled Lincoln most.</p> - -<p>By the time he reached home, the wind was a gale, the snow -a vast blinding cloud, filling the air and hiding the road. Darkness -came on instantly, and the wind increased in power, as -though with the momentum of the snow. Mr. Stewart came -home early, yet the breasts of his horses were already <a href="#phrases20" title="List of phrases" id="ref193">sheathed -in snow</a>. Other teamsters passed, breasting the storm, and calling -cheerily to their horses. One team, containing a woman and -two men, neighbors living seven miles north, gave up the contest, -and turned in at the gate for shelter, confident that they would -be able to go on in the morning. In the barn, while rubbing the -ice from the horses, the men joked and told stories in a jovial -spirit, with the feeling generally that all would be well by daylight. -The boys made merry also, singing songs, popping corn, -playing games, in defiance of the storm.</p> - -<p>But when they went to bed, at ten o’clock, Lincoln felt some -<a href="#phrases20" title="List of phrases" id="ref194">vague premonition</a> of a <a href="#phrases20" title="List of phrases" id="ref195">dread disturbance</a> of nature, far beyond -any other experience in his short life. The wind howled like ten -thousand tigers, and the cold grew more and more intense. The -wind seemed to drive in and through the frail tenement; water -and food began to freeze within ten feet of the fire.</p> - -<p>Lincoln thought the wind at that hour had attained its utmost -fury, but when he awoke in the morning, he saw how mistaken he -had been. He crept to the fire, appalled by the steady, solemn,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span> -<a href="#phrases20" title="List of phrases" id="ref196">implacable clamor</a> of the storm. It was like the roarings of all -the lions of Africa, the hissing of a wilderness of serpents, the -lashing of great trees. It benumbed his thinking, it appalled his -heart, beyond any other force he had ever known.</p> - -<p>The house shook and snapped, the snow beat in muffled, <a href="#phrases20" title="List of phrases" id="ref197">rhythmic -pulsations</a> against the walls, or swirled and lashed upon the -roof, giving rise to strange, <a href="#phrases20" title="List of phrases" id="ref198">multitudinous sounds</a>; now dim and -far, now near and all-surrounding; producing an effect of mystery -and infinite reach, as though the cabin were a helpless boat, -tossing on an angry, limitless sea.</p> - -<p>Looking out, there was nothing to be seen but the lashing of -the wind and snow. When the men attempted to face it, to go to -the rescue of the cattle, they found the air impenetrably filled -with fine, powdery snow, mixed with the dirt caught up from the -plowed fields by a terrific blast, moving ninety miles an hour. -It was impossible to see twenty feet, except at long intervals. -Lincoln could not see at all when facing the storm. When he -stepped into the wind, his face was coated with ice and dirt, as -by a dash of mud—a mask which blinded the eyes, and instantly -froze to his cheeks. Such was the power of the wind that he -could not breathe an instant unprotected. His mouth being once -open, it was impossible to draw breath again without turning -from the wind.</p> - -<p>The day was spent in keeping warm and in feeding the stock -at the barn, which Mr. Stewart reached by desperate dashes, -during the momentary clearing of the air following some more -than usually strong gust. Lincoln attempted to water the horses -from the pump, but the wind blew the water out of the pail. So -cold had the wind become that a dipperful, thrown into the air, -fell as ice. In the house it became more and more difficult to -remain cheerful, notwithstanding the family had fuel and food in -abundance.</p> - -<p>Oh, that terrible day! Hour after hour they listened to that -prodigious, appalling, ferocious uproar. All day Lincoln and -Owen moved restlessly to and fro, asking each other, “Won’t it -ever stop?” To them the storm now seemed too vast; too ungovernable, -to ever again be spoken to a calm, even by God Himself.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span></p> - -<p>It seemed to Lincoln that no power whatever could control such -fury; his imagination was unable to conceive of a force greater -than this war of wind or snow.</p> - -<p>On the third day the family rose with weariness, and looked -into each other’s faces with a sort of horrified surprise. Not -even the invincible heart of Duncan Stewart, nor the cheery good -nature of his wife, could keep a gloomy silence from settling down -upon the house. Conversation was scanty; nobody laughed that -day, but all listened anxiously to the <a href="#phrases20" title="List of phrases" id="ref199">invisible tearing</a> at the shingles, -beating against the door, and shrieking around the eaves. -The frost upon the windows, nearly half an inch thick in the -morning, kept thickening into ice, and the light was dim at mid-day. -The fire melted the snow on the window-panes and upon -the door, while around the key-hole and along every crack, frost -formed. The men’s faces began to wear a grim, set look, and the -women sat with awed faces and downcast eyes full of unshed -tears, their sympathies going out to the poor travelers, lost and -freezing.</p> - -<p>The men got to the poor dumb animals that day to feed them; -to water them was impossible. Mr. Stewart went down through -the roof of the shed, the door being completely sealed up with -solid banks of snow and dirt. One of the guests had a wife and -two children left alone in a small cottage six miles farther on, and -physical force was necessary to keep him from setting out in face -of the deadly tempest. To him the nights seemed weeks, and the -days interminable, as they did to the rest, but it would have been -death to venture out.</p> - -<p>That night, so disturbed had all become, they lay awake listening, -waiting, hoping for a change. About midnight Lincoln -noticed that the roar was no longer so steady, so relentless, and -so high-keyed as before. It began to lull at times, and though -it came back to the attack with all its former ferocity, still there -was a <a href="#phrases20" title="List of phrases" id="ref200">perceptible weakening</a>. Its fury was <a href="#phrases20" title="List of phrases" id="ref201">becoming spasmodic</a>. -One of the men shouted down to Mr. Stewart, “The storm is over,” -and when the host called back a ringing word of cheer, Lincoln -sank into deep sleep in sheer relief.</p> - -<p>Oh, the joy with which the children melted the ice on the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span> -window-panes, and peered out on the familiar landscape, dazzling, -peaceful, under the brilliant sun and wide blue sky. Lincoln -looked out over the wide plain, ridged with vast drifts; on -the far blue line of timber, on the near-by cottages sending up -cheerful columns of smoke (as if to tell him the neighbors were -alive), and his heart seemed to fill his throat. But the wind was -with him still, for so long and continuous had its voice sounded -in his ears, that even in the perfect calm his imagination supplied -its loss with fainter, fancied roarings.</p> - -<p>Out in the barn the horses and cattle, hungry and cold, kicked -and bellowed in pain, and when the men dug them out, they ran -and raced like mad creatures, to start the blood circulating in -their numbed and stiffened limbs. Mr. Stewart was forced to -tunnel to the barn door, cutting through the hard snow as if it -were clay. The drifts were solid, and the dirt mixed with the -snow was disposed on the surface in beautiful wavelets, like the -sands at the bottom of a lake. The drifts would bear a horse. -The guests were able to go home by noon, climbing above the -fences, and rattling across the plowed ground.</p> - -<p>And then in the days which followed, came grim tales of suffering -and heroism. Tales of the finding of stage-coaches with the -driver frozen on his seat and all his passengers within; tales of -travelers striving to reach home and families. Cattle had starved -and frozen in their stalls, and sheep lay buried in heaps beside the -fences where they had clustered together to keep warm. These -days gave Lincoln a new conception of the prairies. It taught -him that however bright and beautiful they might be in summer -under skies of June, they could be terrible when the Norther was -abroad in his wrath. They seemed now as pitiless and destructive -as the polar ocean. It seemed as if nothing could live there -unhoused. All was at the mercy of that power, the north wind, -whom only the Lord Sun could tame.</p> - -<p>This was the worst storm of the winter, though the wind -seemed never to sleep. To and fro, from north to south, and -south to north, the dry snow sifted till it was like fine sand that -rolled under the heel with a ringing sound on cold days. After -each storm the restless wind got to work to pile the new-fallen<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span> -flakes into ridges behind every fence or bush, filling every ravine -and forcing the teamsters into the fields and out on to the open -prairie. It was a savage and gloomy time for Lincoln, with only -the pleasure of his school to break the <a href="#phrases20" title="List of phrases" id="ref202">monotony of cold</a>.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Hamlin Garland (1860-⸺) was born in Wisconsin. His -father was a farmer-pioneer, who, always eager to be upon the border line -of agricultural development, moved from Wisconsin to Minnesota, from -Minnesota to Iowa, and from Iowa to Dakota. The hope of cheaper acres, -better soil, and bigger crops lured him on.</p> - -<p>When Hamlin Garland turned his attention to literature he was keen -enough to see the literary value of his early experiences. He resolved -to interpret truthfully the life of the western farmer and its great hardships -and limitations, no less than its hopes, joys, and achievements. In doing -this, through a succession of short stories and novels, he won fame and -success. In <cite>A Son of the Middle Border</cite>, an autobiography, he has written -an intensely interesting and valuable record of typical experiences in the -development of the Middle West. This selection is taken from <cite>Boy Life on -the Prairie</cite>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What distinguishes a blizzard from other violent storms? -2. What are the dangers when it comes without ample warning? 3. What -was the manner of attack of this blizzard? 4. What caused the early darkness? -5. What was it in the storm that “appalled” the boy’s heart and -“benumbed his thinking”? 6. What effect had it upon other members -of the household? 7. Has man any power to oppose the violence of such -a storm? 8. What was the velocity of the wind? 9. How long did the -blizzard last? How did it compare in this respect with the ordinary blizzard? -10. What name was given it because of its force, fury, and duration? 11. -What results of the storm proved its violence? 12. What new idea of the -prairie did the storm give the boy Lincoln? 13. Pronounce the following: -recess; infinite; columns; calm; heroism; implacable.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases20"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref189">defenseless settlement, 69, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref190">dripped musically, 69, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref191">seamless dome, 70, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref192">breathless pause, 70, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref193">sheathed in snow, 70, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref194">vague premonition, 70, 30</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref195">dread disturbance, 70, 30</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref196">implacable clamor, 71, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref197">rhythmic pulsations, 71, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref198">multitudinous sounds, 71, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref199">invisible tearing, 72, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref200">perceptible weakening, 72, 33</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref201">becoming spasmodic, 72, 33</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref202">monotony of cold, 74, 4</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE FROST</h4> - -<p class="author">HANNAH F. GOULD</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The Frost looked forth on a still, clear night,</div> -<div class="verse">And whispered, “Now, I shall be out of sight;</div> -<div class="verse">So, through, the valley, and over the height,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">In silence I’ll take my way.</div> -<div class="verse">I will not go on like that <a href="#phrases21" title="List of phrases" id="ref203">blustering train</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">The wind and the snow, the hail and the rain,</div> -<div class="verse">That make such a bustle and noise <a href="#phrases21" title="List of phrases" id="ref204">in vain</a>;</div> -<div class="verse indent1">But I’ll be as busy as they!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">So he flew to the mountain, and powdered its crest;</div> -<div class="verse">He lit on the trees, and their boughs he dressed</div> -<div class="verse">With diamonds and pearls; and over the breast</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Of the quivering lake, he spread</div> -<div class="verse">A coat of mail, that it need not fear</div> -<div class="verse">The glittering point of many a spear</div> -<div class="verse">Which he <a href="#phrases21" title="List of phrases" id="ref205">hung on its margin</a>, far and near,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Where a rock could rear its head.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">He went to the window of those who slept,</div> -<div class="verse">And over each pane like a fairy crept;</div> -<div class="verse">Wherever he breathed, wherever he stepped,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">By the morning light were seen</div> -<div class="verse">Most beautiful things!—there were flowers and trees,</div> -<div class="verse">There were bevies of birds and swarms of bees;</div> -<div class="verse">There were cities and temples and towers; and these</div> -<div class="verse indent1">All pictured in silvery sheen!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">But he did one thing that was hardly fair—</div> -<div class="verse">He peeped in the cupboard, and finding there</div> -<div class="verse indent1">That all had forgotten for him to prepare,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span> -<div class="verse indent1">“Now, just to set them a-thinking,</div> -<div class="verse">I’ll bite this basket of fruit,” said he,</div> -<div class="verse">“And this costly pitcher I’ll <a href="#phrases21" title="List of phrases" id="ref206">burst in three</a>!</div> -<div class="verse">And the glass of water they’ve left for me,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Shall ‘tchick’ to tell them I’m drinking.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Hannah F. Gould (1789-1865) was an American poet, -born at Lancaster, Mass. At the age of eleven she removed with her parents -to Newburyport, Mass., where she lived the rest of her life. A collection -of her poems, entitled <cite>Hymns and Poems for Children</cite>, contains many -beautiful selections.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Why does the poet personify “The Frost”? 2. What -pictures do the following give you: “powdered its crest”; “their boughs he -dressed”? 3. What picture of the window pane does stanza 3 give you? -4. Which line tells you on what kind of night to expect frost?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases21"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref203">blustering train, 75, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref204">in vain, 75, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref205">hung on its margin, 75, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref206">burst in three, 76, 3</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>THE FROST SPIRIT</h4> - -<p class="author">JOHN GREENLEAF WHITTIER</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">He comes—he comes—the Frost Spirit comes! You may trace his footsteps now</div> -<div class="verse">On the naked woods and the <a href="#phrases22" title="List of phrases" id="ref207">blasted fields</a> and the brown hill’s withered brow.</div> -<div class="verse">He has smitten the leaves of the gray old trees where their pleasant green came forth,</div> -<div class="verse">And the winds, which follow wherever he goes, have shaken them down to earth.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">He comes—he comes—the Frost Spirit comes!—from the frozen Labrador—</div> -<div class="verse">From the icy bridge of the Northern seas, which the white bear wanders o’er—</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Where the fisherman’s sail is stiff with ice, and the <a href="#phrases22" title="List of phrases" id="ref208">luckless forms</a> below</div> -<div class="verse">In the <a href="#phrases22" title="List of phrases" id="ref209">sunless cold</a> of the lingering night into marble statues grow!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">He comes—he comes—the Frost Spirit comes!—on the rushing Northern blast,</div> -<div class="verse">And the dark Norwegian pines have bowed as his <a href="#phrases22" title="List of phrases" id="ref210">fearful breath</a> went past.</div> -<div class="verse">With an <a href="#phrases22" title="List of phrases" id="ref211">unscorched wing</a> he has hurried on, where the fires of Hecla glow</div> -<div class="verse">On the darkly beautiful sky above and the <a href="#phrases22" title="List of phrases" id="ref212">ancient ice</a> below.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">He comes—he comes—the Frost Spirit comes!—and the quiet lake shall feel</div> -<div class="verse">The <a href="#phrases22" title="List of phrases" id="ref213">torpid touch</a> of his <a href="#phrases22" title="List of phrases" id="ref214">glazing breath</a>, and ring to the skater’s heel;</div> -<div class="verse">And the streams which danced on the broken rocks, or sang to the leaning grass,</div> -<div class="verse">Shall bow again to their winter chain, and in mournful silence pass.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">He comes—he comes—the Frost Spirit comes!—let us meet him as we may,</div> -<div class="verse">And turn with the light of the parlor-fire his evil power away;</div> -<div class="verse">And gather closer the circle round, when that fire-light dances high,</div> -<div class="verse">And laugh at the shriek of the baffled Fiend as his sounding wing goes by!</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_60">see page 60</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Why does the poet personify “The Frost Spirit”? 2. -Why is “Fiend” personified? 3. How can one “trace his footsteps” on -woods and fields? 4. Locate on a map Labrador, the pine region of Norway, -and the volcano of Hecla. 5. What is “the icy bridge of the northern -seas”? 6. What are “the luckless forms below”? 7. Why does the poet say -“In the sunless cold of the lingering night”? 8. What does the poet mean -by “the shriek of the baffled Fiend”?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span></p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases22"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref207">blasted fields, 76, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref208">luckless forms, 77, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref209">sunless cold, 77, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref210">fearful breath, 77, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref211">unscorched wing, 77, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref212">ancient ice, 77, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref213">torpid touch, 77, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref214">glazing breath, 77, 8</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>THE SNOW STORM</h4> - -<p class="author">RALPH WALDO EMERSON</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Announced by all the trumpets of the sky</div> -<div class="verse">Arrives the snow, and, driving o’er the fields,</div> -<div class="verse">Seems nowhere to alight; the whited air</div> -<div class="verse">Hides hills and woods, the river and the heaven,</div> -<div class="verse">And veils the farmhouse at the garden’s end.</div> -<div class="verse">The steed and traveler stopped, the <a href="#phrases23" title="List of phrases" id="ref215">courier’s feet</a></div> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases23" title="List of phrases">Delayed</a>, all friends shut out, the housemates sit</div> -<div class="verse">Around the <a href="#phrases23" title="List of phrases" id="ref216">radiant fireplace</a>, enclosed</div> -<div class="verse">In a <a href="#phrases23" title="List of phrases" id="ref217">tumultuous privacy</a> of storm.</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Come, see the <a href="#phrases23" title="List of phrases" id="ref218">north wind’s masonry</a>.</div> -<div class="verse">Out of an unseen quarry evermore</div> -<div class="verse">Furnished with tile, the fierce artificer</div> -<div class="verse">Curves his white bastions with projected roof</div> -<div class="verse">Round every windward stake, or tree, or door.</div> -<div class="verse">Speeding, the <a href="#phrases23" title="List of phrases" id="ref219">myriad-handed</a>, his wild work</div> -<div class="verse">So fanciful, so savage, naught cares he</div> -<div class="verse">For number or proportion. Mockingly</div> -<div class="verse">On coop or kennel he hangs <a href="#phrases23" title="List of phrases" id="ref220">Parian wreaths</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">A swan-like form invests the hidden thorn;</div> -<div class="verse">Fills up the farmer’s lane from wall to wall,</div> -<div class="verse">Mauger the farmer’s sighs, and at the gate</div> -<div class="verse">A <a href="#phrases23" title="List of phrases" id="ref221">tapering turret</a> overtops the work.</div> -<div class="verse">And when his <a href="#phrases23" title="List of phrases" id="ref222">hours are numbered</a>, and the world</div> -<div class="verse">Is all his own, retiring, as he were not,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Leaves, when the sun appears, astonished Art</div> -<div class="verse">To mimic in <a href="#phrases23" title="List of phrases" id="ref223">slow structures</a>, stone by stone,</div> -<div class="verse">Built in an age, the mad wind’s night-work,</div> -<div class="verse">The <a href="#phrases23" title="List of phrases" id="ref224">frolic architecture</a> of the snow.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Ralph Waldo Emerson (1803-1882) was a native of -Boston, born not far from Franklin’s birthplace. He was the oldest among -that brilliant group of New England scholars and writers that developed -under the influence of Harvard College. Emerson was a quiet boy, but that -he had high ambitions and sturdy determination is shown by the fact that -he worked his own way through college. He is best known for his essays, -full of noble ideas and wise philosophy, but he also wrote poetry. As a poet -he was careless of his meter, making his lines often purposely rugged, -but they are always charged and bristling with thoughts that shock -and thrill like electric batteries. In 1836 he wrote the “Concord Hymn” -containing the famous lines:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Here once the embattled farmers stood</div> -<div class="verse">And fired the shot heard round the world!”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>His poems of nature are clear-cut and vivid as snapshots. “The Humble -Bee,” as a critic puts it, “seems almost to shine with the heat and light of -summer.”</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Picture the scene described in the first five lines. 2. -Compare with the picture given you in the first stanza of “Snow-Flakes,” -page 80. 3. Read in a way to bring out the contrast between the wild storm -and the scene within the “farmhouse at the garden’s end.” 4. What is meant -by “fierce artificer”? 5. What is the “tile” with which the poet imagines -the “unseen quarry” is furnished? 6. Of what are the “white bastions” -made? 7. Does the use of the word “windward” add to the picture and -does such detail add to the beauty of the poem or detract from it? 8. Who -is described as “myriad-handed”? 9. What is the mockery in hanging -“Parian wreaths” on a coop or kennel? 10. What picture do lines 20, 21, -and 22 give you? 11. What does the “mad wind’s night-work” do for Art?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases23"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref215">courier’s feet delayed, 78, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref216">radiant fireplace, 78, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref217">tumultuous privacy, 78, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref218">north wind’s masonry, 78, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref219">myriad-handed, 78, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref220">Parian wreaths, 78, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref221">tapering turret, 78, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref222">hours are numbered, 78, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref223">slow structures, 79, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref224">frolic architecture, 79, 4</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span></p> - -<h4>SNOWFLAKES</h4> - -<p class="author">HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Out of the bosom of the Air,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Out of the <a href="#phrases24" title="List of phrases" id="ref225">cloud-folds</a> of her garments shaken</div> -<div class="verse">Over the woodlands brown and bare,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Over the harvest-fields forsaken,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Silent, and soft, and slow,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Descends the snow.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Even as our <a href="#phrases24" title="List of phrases" id="ref226">cloudy fancies</a> take</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Suddenly shape in some divine expression,</div> -<div class="verse">Even as the troubled heart doth make</div> -<div class="verse indent1">In the white countenance confession,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">The troubled sky reveals</div> -<div class="verse indent2">The grief it feels.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">This is the poem of the air,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Slowly in silent syllables recorded;</div> -<div class="verse">This is the <a href="#phrases24" title="List of phrases" id="ref227">secret of despair</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Long in its <a href="#phrases24" title="List of phrases" id="ref228">cloudy bosom</a> hoarded,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Now whispered and revealed</div> -<div class="verse indent2">To wood and field.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Henry Wadsworth Longfellow (1807-1882) was born in -Portland, Maine. In “The Courtship of Miles Standish” he has made us -acquainted with his ancestors, John Alden and Priscilla Mullens, passengers -on the <i>Mayflower</i>.</p> - -<p>Longfellow’s education was obtained in Portland and at Bowdoin -College, where he had for classmates several youths who afterward became -famous, notably, Nathaniel Hawthorne and Franklin Pierce. Upon Longfellow’s -graduation, the trustees of the college, having decided to establish -a chair of modern languages, proposed that this young graduate should -fit himself for the position. Three years, therefore, he spent in delightful -study and travel in France, Spain, Italy, and Germany. Here was laid -the foundation for his scholarship, and, as in Irving on his first European<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span> -trip, there was kindled that passion for romantic lore which followed him -through life and which gave direction to much of his work. He mastered the -language of each country visited, in a remarkably short time, and many of -the choicer poems found in these languages he has given to us in English. -After five years at Bowdoin, Longfellow was invited in 1834 to the -chair of modern languages in Harvard College. Again he was given an -opportunity to prepare himself by a year of study abroad. In 1836 he -began his active work at Harvard and took up his residence in the historic -Craigie House, overlooking the Charles River—a house in which Washington -had been quartered for some months when he came to Cambridge -in 1775 to take command of the Continental forces. Longfellow was -thenceforth one of the most prominent members of that group of men -including Sumner, Hawthorne, Agassiz, Lowell, and Holmes, who gave -distinction to the Boston and Cambridge of earlier days.</p> - -<p>For twenty years Longfellow served as a teacher, introducing hundreds -of students to the literature of modern Europe. In his poetry, too, he -exerted a powerful influence for bringing about a relationship between -America and European civilization. He was thus a poet of culture, rendering -a great service at a time when the thought of America was provincial. -He was also a poet of the household, writing many poems about the joys and -sorrows of home life, poems of aspiration and religious faith, poems about -village characters as well as about national heroes. He excels, too, as a -writer of tales in verse. “Evangeline,” a story of the Acadian exiles and -their wanderings; “The Courtship of Miles Standish,” a story of early -colonial life in Massachusetts; and “Hiawatha,” an Indian epic into which -he put a vast amount of legendary matter belonging to the first owners of -our country, are examples of his power in sustained verse narrative. His -ballads, such as “The Skeleton in Armor” and “The Wreck of the Hesperus,” -show his power to handle a legend in brief and stirring form. He was a -writer of almost perfect sonnets, and a writer of prose of distinction. The -most loved and most widely known of American poets, Longfellow helped -to interpret our common life in terms of beauty.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What picture does the first stanza give you? 2. Compare -this picture with that found in the first ten lines of “The Snow Storm,” -page 78, and with that given in the third, fourth, and fifth stanzas of “Midwinter,” -page 82. 3. To what does “her” refer in the second line? 4. Explain -how “the troubled heart” makes “confession in the countenance.” -5. How does the poet fancy “the troubled sky” reveals its grief? 6. What is -“the poem of the air”? 7. What are the “silent syllables” in which “the -poem of the air” is recorded? 8. What is “whispered and revealed”?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases24"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref225">cloud-folds, 80, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref226">cloudy fancies, 80, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref227">secret of despair, 80, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref228">cloudy bosom, 80, 16</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span></p> - -<h4>MIDWINTER</h4> - -<p class="author">JOHN T. TROWBRIDGE</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The speckled sky is dim with snow,</div> -<div class="verse">The light flakes falter and fall slow;</div> -<div class="verse">Athwart the hilltop, rapt and pale,</div> -<div class="verse">Silently drops a silvery veil;</div> -<div class="verse">And all the valley is shut in</div> -<div class="verse">By <a href="#phrases25" title="List of phrases" id="ref229">flickering curtains</a> gray and thin.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">But cheerily the chickadee</div> -<div class="verse">Singeth to me on fence and tree;</div> -<div class="verse">The snow sails round him as he sings,</div> -<div class="verse">White as the down on angels’ wings.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I watch the snow flakes as they fall</div> -<div class="verse">On bank and brier and broken wall;</div> -<div class="verse">Over the orchard, waste and brown,</div> -<div class="verse">All noiselessly they settle down,</div> -<div class="verse">Tipping the apple boughs and each</div> -<div class="verse">Light quivering twig of plum and peach.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">On turf and curb and bower roof</div> -<div class="verse">The snowstorm spreads its <a href="#phrases25" title="List of phrases" id="ref230">ivory woof</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">It <a href="#phrases25" title="List of phrases" id="ref231">paves with pearl</a> the garden walk;</div> -<div class="verse">And lovingly round <a href="#phrases25" title="List of phrases" id="ref232">tattered stalk</a></div> -<div class="verse">And <a href="#phrases25" title="List of phrases" id="ref233">shivering stem</a> its magic weaves</div> -<div class="verse">A mantle fair as lily leaves.</div> -<div class="verse">The hooded beehive, small and low,</div> -<div class="verse">Stands like a maiden in the snow;</div> -<div class="verse">And an old door slab is half hid</div> -<div class="verse">Under an <a href="#phrases25" title="List of phrases" id="ref234">alabaster lid</a>.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">All day it snows; the sheeted post</div> -<div class="verse">Gleams in the dimness like a ghost;</div> -<div class="verse">All day the blasted oak has stood</div> -<div class="verse">A muffled wizard of the wood;</div> -<div class="verse">Garland and airy cap adorn</div> -<div class="verse">The sumac and the wayside thorn,</div> -<div class="verse">And <a href="#phrases25" title="List of phrases" id="ref235">clustering spangles</a> lodge and shine</div> -<div class="verse">In the dark tresses of the pine.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The ragged bramble, dwarfed and old,</div> -<div class="verse">Shrinks like a beggar in the cold;</div> -<div class="verse">In <a href="#phrases25" title="List of phrases" id="ref236">surplice white</a> the cedar stands,</div> -<div class="verse">And blesses him with priestly hands.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Still cheerily the chickadee</div> -<div class="verse">Singeth to me on fence and tree;</div> -<div class="verse">But in my inmost ear is heard</div> -<div class="verse">The music of a holier bird;</div> -<div class="verse">And heavenly thoughts as soft and white</div> -<div class="verse">As snowflakes on my soul alight,</div> -<div class="verse">Clothing with love my lonely heart,</div> -<div class="verse">Healing with peace each bruiséd part,</div> -<div class="verse">Till all my being seems to be</div> -<div class="verse">Transfigured by their purity.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> John Townsend Trowbridge (1827-1916) was an American -author. His home was in Cambridge, Mass., within the shadow of Harvard -College. At one time he was one of the editors of <cite>Our Young Folks’ Magazine</cite>. -“Midwinter” and “Darius Green and His Flying Machine” are two -of his poems most widely known.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Compare the picture that the first stanza gives you with -that given you in the first stanza of “Snow-Flakes” and that given you by -the first ten lines of “The Snow Storm.” 2. Compare the picture that the -fourth stanza gives you with that given by lines 17-22 of “The Snow Storm.” -3. In the fourth stanza, what does the poet say the snowstorm does? 4. -What does the poet mean by “muffled wizard of the wood”? 5. What pictures -does the sixth stanza give you? 6. Which of these descriptions seems<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span> -to you most apt? 7. What does the poet mean by “inmost ear”? 8. Compare -this meaning with that of “inward eye” in Wordsworth’s “The Daffodils” -and with “eyes in the heart” in Lowell’s “To the Dandelion.” 9. What -do the “heavenly thoughts” suggested by the scene do for the poet?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases25"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref229">flickering curtains, 82, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref230">ivory woof, 82, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref231">paves with pearl, 82, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref232">tattered stalk, 82, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref233">shivering stem, 82, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref234">alabaster lid, 82, 26</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref235">clustering spangles, 83, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref236">surplice white, 83, 11</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>BLOW, BLOW, THOU WINTER WIND</h4> - -<p class="author">WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent2">Blow, blow, thou winter wind,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Thou art not so unkind</div> -<div class="verse indent2">As man’s ingratitude;</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Thy tooth is not so keen</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Because thou art not seen,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Although thy breath be rude.</div> -<div class="verse">Heigh-ho! sing, heigh-ho! unto the green holly;</div> -<div class="verse">Most friendship is feigning, most loving mere folly.</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Then heigh-ho! the holly!</div> -<div class="verse indent2">This life is most jolly.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent2">Freeze, freeze, thou bitter sky,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Thou dost not bite so nigh</div> -<div class="verse indent2">As <a href="#phrases26" title="List of phrases" id="ref237">benefits forgot</a>;</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Though thou the waters warp,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Thy sting is not so sharp</div> -<div class="verse indent2">As friend remembered not.</div> -<div class="verse">Heigh-ho! sing, heigh-ho! unto the green holly;</div> -<div class="verse">Most <a href="#phrases26" title="List of phrases" id="ref238">friendship is feigning</a>, most loving mere folly.</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Then heigh-ho! the holly!</div> -<div class="verse indent2">This life is most jolly.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> William Shakespeare (1564-1616) was the greatest English -poet, and was one of the greatest poets the world has ever known. He -wrote for all times and all peoples. He was born at Stratford-on-Avon, -where fifty-two years later he died. At the age of twenty-two he removed -to London, where for twenty years he wrote poems and plays, was an actor, -and later a shareholder in the theater. The last six years of his life he spent -quietly at Stratford.</p> - -<p>This song is from the comedy <cite>As You Like It</cite>, a story of the adventures -of a group of courtiers and rustics in the forest of Arden. A charming -element in Shakespeare’s romantic comedies is the introduction of song-poems -or lyrics. All the writers of those days, the days of Good Queen -Bess, wrote songs. England was “a nest of singing birds.” They were -real songs, too, filled with joy and musical language, and all the people -sang them to the accompaniment of the quaint musical instruments of -the time. And all the people took part in games and pageants in “Merrie -England,” and listened to the strange tales of seafarers, and went to the -playhouse to see Shakespeare’s <cite>As You Like It</cite>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Why is the thought of green holly appropriate in connection -with the winter wind? 2. What feeling does ingratitude arouse? -3. Why does the poet say the “tooth” of the wind is not so keen as man’s -ingratitude? 4. What change of feeling do you notice after line 6? 5. -What do you think caused the change? 6. In the second stanza read lines -that show the poet did not really think that “life is most jolly.” 7. Which -lines explain the poet’s distrust of friendship? 8. Which word in stanza I -is explained by line 3 of stanza 2? 9. Find a word in stanza 1 that gives -the same thought as the second line of the second stanza. 10. Give the -meaning of “warp” in stanza 2 (an old Saxon proverb said, “Winter shall -warp water”).</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases26"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref237">benefits forgot, 84, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref238">friendship is feigning, 84, 18</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>WHEN ICICLES HANG BY THE WALL</h4> - -<p class="author">WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">When icicles hang by the wall,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And Dick the shepherd <a href="#phrases27" title="List of phrases" id="ref239">blows his nail</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">And Tom bears logs into the hall,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And milk comes frozen home in pail,</div> -<div class="verse">When blood is nipp’d, and <a href="#phrases27" title="List of phrases" id="ref240">ways be foul</a>,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Then nightly sings the <a href="#phrases27" title="List of phrases" id="ref241">staring owl</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Tu-whit;</div> -<div class="verse">Tu-who—a merry note,</div> -<div class="verse">While greasy Joan doth <a href="#phrases27" title="List of phrases" id="ref242">keel the pot</a>.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">When all aloud the wind doth blow,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And coughing drowns the <a href="#phrases27" title="List of phrases" id="ref243">parson’s saw</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">And birds sit <a href="#phrases27" title="List of phrases" id="ref244">brooding in the snow</a>.</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And Marian’s nose looks red and raw,</div> -<div class="verse">When roasted crabs hiss in the bowl,</div> -<div class="verse">Then nightly sings the staring owl,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Tu-whit;</div> -<div class="verse">Tu-who—a merry note,</div> -<div class="verse">While greasy Joan doth keel the pot.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_85">see page 85</a>.</p> - -<p>This is the second part of a song of four stanzas, found in the comedy -<cite>Love’s Labor’s Lost</cite>. The first two stanzas are descriptive of spring, and -introduce the song of the cuckoo. The last two stanzas are given here.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Do these lines describe life in the city or in the country? -2. What does the use of names, Dick, Tom, Joan, and Marian, add to the -poem? 3. For what use were logs brought into the hall? 4. Can you see -fitness in the use of the word “greasy”? 5. What is the song of the owl? -6. Explain the second line of stanza 2. 7. Why is the owl called “staring”?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases27"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref239">blows his nail, 85, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref240">ways be foul, 85, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref241">staring owl, 86, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref242">keel the pot, 86, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref243">parson’s saw, 86, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref244">brooding in the snow, 86, 7</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="PART_II">PART II<br /> -<span class="smaller">ADVENTURES OLD AND NEW</span></h2> - -<p><i>“Some say that the age of chivalry is past. The age of chivalry is never -past, so long as there is a wrong left unredressed on earth, or a man or woman -left to say, ‘I will redress that wrong or spend my life in the attempt.’”</i></p> - -<p class="right">—Charles Kingsley.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/illus4.jpg" width="500" height="260" alt="" /> -<p class="caption-cp">Copyright by Edwin A. Abbey (from a Copley Print, copyright by Curtis & Cameron, Boston)</p> -<p class="caption">THE ROUND TABLE OF KING ARTHUR</p> -<p class="caption">(Galahad is taking his place next to Sir Lancelot, while King Arthur rises to receive the new knight)</p> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="II_INTRO">ADVENTURES OLD AND NEW<br /> -<span class="smaller">INTRODUCTION</span></h3> - -<p>Along with our interest in the world of animals and the plant -world and the seasons, we are curious to know about people. -A good deal of our conversation is about what others say or do. -And when we say of a man, “He <em>does</em> things,” we pay him the -highest possible compliment.</p> - -<p>Ever since man came on the earth he has been “doing things.” -Centuries ago, a man found out how to make fire by striking -pieces of flint together. Then other men discovered strange -things that might be done by means of the mysterious flame -that sprang up. Another man ventured over the hill or mountain -out into the unknown world beyond, or far across the blue water -that seemed to reach to the end of the world. And when the -traveler returned, men listened eagerly to his stories. So from -earliest days men who ventured beyond the beaten track and -did things their fellows were too lazy or too timid to think of -doing have been interesting to those who stayed at home. In -such ways ships were built to carry voyagers to strange places. -In such ways commerce sprang up, for these adventurers brought -back new foods and new objects, and knowledge of men who lived -in strange places. In such ways islands and continents were -discovered and settled, and men made war for the possession of -rich territories, and life for all men became more varied and -interesting through the adventures of the daring ones. For life -is full of zest and interest only in proportion as the spirit of -adventure enters into it.</p> - -<p>The men in former times who stood out above their fellows -because of their deeds were the subjects of song and story. -Minstrels and poets in all times have put into words the wonder -and admiration of the people for the doer of great deeds. Some -stories of this kind you will read in the pages that follow—just -a few of the thousands of stories of adventure that men have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span> -told in song and prose tale. Some of these stories introduce -King Arthur and his Round Table, in the days of chivalry, when -knighthood was in flower. A few of them are old ballads, which -are tales made by the people or by some of their number, and -sung by the people or by minstrels, or by mothers to their children, -and so handed down from one generation to another. And some -of them are very recent indeed, for they spring out of the heroic -deeds of men in the World War that ended in November, 1918.</p> - -<p>This spirit of adventure that makes men willing to face danger, -and even death, to get some new experience or to render some -service, the spirit that makes some men explore strange places, -or seek for the South Pole, or fight in great battles—this spirit -of adventure never dies. Sometimes the story is of a knight clad -in armor, and sometimes it is about a man in khaki who died the -other day that his fellows might live—the spirit is the same. Men -no longer dress like Lancelot, or like George Washington, but -they do the same sort of things. And people like to read of these -things or hear the stories told just as much now as they did when -the first traveler returned to the little village in Greece, or when -Sir Gareth and Sir Gawain won their victories, or when General -Putnam or Mad Anthony Wayne, in our Revolutionary War, performed -some brave act for the American cause. And now, all over -the world, groups gather about the soldier who has returned from -Flanders Fields with his stories of valor. Always the spirit of -adventure lives; always we like to hear what it brings back to -us of news about life. If we have had no chance yet to do a thing -worth men’s praise, we get a larger view of life, a better sense of -what life really means, from reading or hearing such stories. -And we mean to do brave things ourselves, some day, so the stories -thrill us with the sense of what life holds for us.</p> - -<p>These things we must remember, then, as we read. Through -these stories we become partners in all the brave deeds of the -past. And, again, the spirit of adventure is ever-living and is -as keen today as in the past. And, finally, by such stories our -own knowledge of the fine qualities of human nature is increased -and our own experience enlarged so that we become braver -and better because we see what wonderful things life can bring.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="THE_DAYS_OF_CHIVALRY">THE DAYS OF CHIVALRY</h3> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header5.jpg" width="500" height="190" alt="Decorative header" /> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>KING ARTHUR STORIES</h4> - -<h5><span class="smcap">The Coming of Arthur</span></h5> - -<h6>OF THE BIRTH OF ARTHUR AND HOW HE BECAME KING</h6> - -<p>Long years ago, there ruled over Britain a king called Uther -Pendragon. A mighty prince was he, and feared by all men; -yet, when he sought the love of the fair Igraine of Cornwall, she -would have naught to do with him, so that, from grief and disappointment, -Uther fell sick, and at last seemed like to die.</p> - -<p>Now in those days, there lived a famous magician named -Merlin, so powerful that he could change his form at will, or even -make himself invisible; nor was there any place so remote but -that he could reach it at once, merely by wishing himself there. -One day, suddenly he stood at Uther’s bedside, and said:</p> - -<p>“Sir King, I know thy grief, and am ready to help thee. Only -promise to give me, at his birth, the son that shall be born to -thee, and thou shalt have thy heart’s desire.”</p> - -<p>To this the King agreed joyfully, and Merlin kept his word: -for he gave Uther the form of one whom Igraine had loved dearly, -and so she took him willingly for her husband.</p> - -<p>When the time had come that a child should be born to the -King and Queen, Merlin appeared before Uther to remind him<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span> -of his promise; and Uther swore it should be as he had said. -Three days later, a prince was born and, with pomp and ceremony, -was christened by the name of Arthur; but immediately -thereafter the King commanded that the child should be carried -to the postern-gate, there to be given to the old man who would -be found waiting without.</p> - -<p>Not long after, Uther fell sick, and he knew that his end was -come; so, by Merlin’s advice, he called together his knights and -barons and said to them:</p> - -<p>“My death draws near. I charge you, therefore, that ye obey -my son even as ye have obeyed me; and my curse upon him if he -claim not the crown when he is a man grown.”</p> - -<p>Then the King turned his face to the wall and died.</p> - -<p>Scarcely was Uther laid in his grave before disputes arose. -Few of the nobles had seen Arthur or even heard of him, and -not one of them would have been willing to be ruled by a child; -rather, each thought himself fitted to be king, and, strengthening -his own castle, made war on his neighbors until <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref245">confusion alone -was supreme</a>, and the poor groaned because there was none to -help them.</p> - -<p>Now when Merlin carried away Arthur—for Merlin was the -old man who had stood at the postern-gate—he had known all -that would happen, and had taken the child to keep him safe from -the fierce barons until he should be of age to rule wisely and well, -and perform all the wonders prophesied of him. He gave the child -to the care of the good knight Sir Ector to bring him up with his -son Kay, but revealed not to him that it was the son of Uther -Pendragon that was given into his charge.</p> - -<p>At last, when years had passed and Arthur was grown a tall -youth well skilled in <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref246">knightly exercises</a>, Merlin went to the Archbishop -of Canterbury and advised him that he should call together -at Christmas-time all the chief men of the realm to the great -cathedral in London.</p> - -<p>“For,” said Merlin, “there shall be seen a great marvel by -which it shall be made clear to all men who is the lawful king of -this land.” The Archbishop did as Merlin counseled. Under -<a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref247">pain of a fearful curse</a>, he bade barons and knights come to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span> -London to keep the feast, and to pray heaven to send peace to -the realm.</p> - -<p>The people hastened to obey the Archbishop’s commands and, -from all sides, barons and knights came riding in to keep the -birth-feast of our Lord. And when they had prayed, and were -coming forth from the cathedral, they saw a strange sight. There, -in the open space before the church, stood, on a great stone, an -anvil thrust through with a sword; and on the stone were written -these words:</p> - -<p>“Whoso can draw forth this sword is rightful King of Britain -born.”</p> - -<p>At once there were fierce quarrels, each man clamoring to be -the first to try his fortune, none doubting his own success. Then -the Archbishop decreed that each should make the venture in -turn, from the greatest baron to the least knight; and each in -turn, having put forth his utmost strength, failed to move the -sword one inch, and drew back ashamed. So the Archbishop -dismissed the company, and having appointed guards to watch -over the stone, sent messengers through all the land to give word -of <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref248">great jousts</a> to be held in London at Easter, when each knight -could give proof of his skill and courage, and try whether the -adventure of the sword was for him.</p> - -<p>Among those who rode to London at Easter was the good Sir -Ector, and with him his son, Sir Kay, newly made a knight, and -the young Arthur. When the morning came that the jousts -should begin, Sir Kay and Arthur mounted their horses and set -out for the lists; but before they reached the field, Kay looked -and saw that he had left his sword behind. Immediately Arthur -turned back to fetch it for him, only to find the house fast shut, -for all were gone to view the tournament. <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref249">Sore vexed</a> was Arthur, -fearing lest his brother Kay should lose his chance of gaining -glory, till, of a sudden, he bethought him of the sword in the -great anvil before the cathedral. Thither he rode with all speed, -and the guards having deserted their posts to view the tournament, -there was none to forbid him the adventure. He leaped -from his horse, seized the hilt, and instantly drew forth the sword -as easily as from a scabbard; then, mounting his horse and thinking<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span> -no marvel of what he had done, he rode after his brother and -handed him the weapon.</p> - -<p>When Kay looked at it, he saw at once that it was the wondrous -sword from the stone. In great joy he sought his father, -and showing it to him, said:</p> - -<p>“Then must I be King of Britain.”</p> - -<p>But Sir Ector bade him say how he came by the sword, and -when Sir Kay told how Arthur had brought it to him, Sir Ector -bent his knee to the boy and said:</p> - -<p>“Sir, I perceive that ye are my King, and here I <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref250">tender you -my homage</a>”; and Kay did as his father. Then the three sought -the Archbishop, to whom they related all that had happened; and -he, much marveling, called the people together to the great stone, -and bade Arthur thrust back the sword and draw it forth again -in the presence of all, which he did with ease. But an angry -murmur arose from the barons, who cried that what a boy could -do, a man could do; so, at the Archbishop’s word, the sword was -put back, and each man, whether baron or knight, tried in his -turn to draw it forth, and failed. Then, for the third time, Arthur -drew forth the sword. Immediately there arose from the people -a great shout:</p> - -<p>“Arthur is King! Arthur is King! We will have no King but -Arthur”; and, though the great barons scowled and threatened, -they fell on their knees before him while the Archbishop placed -the crown upon his head, and they swore to obey him faithfully -as their lord and sovereign.</p> - -<p>Thus Arthur was made king; and to all he did justice, righting -wrongs and giving to all their dues. Nor was he forgetful of -those that had been his friends; for Kay, whom he loved as a -brother, he made seneschal and chief of his household, and to -Sir Ector, his <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref251">foster father</a>, he gave broad lands.</p> - -<h6>HOW KING ARTHUR TOOK A WIFE, AND OF THE TABLE ROUND</h6> - -<p>Thus Arthur was made king, but he had to fight for his own; -for eleven great kings drew together and refused to acknowledge -him as their lord, and chief amongst the rebels was King Lot of -Orkney, who had married Arthur’s sister, Bellicent.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span></p> - -<p>By Merlin’s advice Arthur sent for help overseas, to Ban -and Bors, the two great Kings who ruled in Gaul. With their -aid, he overthrew his foes in a fierce battle near the river Trent; -and then he passed with them into their own lands and helped -them drive out their enemies. So there was ever great friendship -between Arthur and the Kings Ban and Bors, and all their kindred; -and afterwards some of the most famous Knights of the -Round Table were <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref252">of that kin</a>.</p> - -<p>Then King Arthur set himself to restore order throughout his -kingdom. To all who would submit and amend their evil ways, -he showed kindness; but those who <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref253">persisted in oppression</a> and -wrong he removed, putting in their places others who would deal -justly with the people. And because the land had become overrun -with forest during the <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref254">days of misrule</a>, he cut roads through -the thickets, that no longer wild beasts and men, fiercer than the -beasts, should lurk in their gloom, to the harm of the weak and -defenseless. Thus it came to pass that soon the peasant plowed -his fields in safety, and where had been wastes, men dwelt again -in peace and prosperity.</p> - -<p>Amongst the lesser kings whom Arthur helped to rebuild their -towns and restore order was King Leodogran, of Cameliard. -Now Leodogran had one fair child, his daughter Guinevere; and -from the time that first he saw her, Arthur gave her all his love. -So he sought counsel of Merlin, his chief adviser. Merlin heard -the King sorrowfully, and said:</p> - -<p>“Sir King, when a man’s heart is set, he may not change. Yet -had it been well if ye had loved another.”</p> - -<p>So the King sent his knights to Leodogran to ask of him his -daughter; and Leodogran consented, rejoicing to wed her to so -good and knightly a king. With great pomp, the princess was -conducted to Canterbury, and there the King met her, and they -two were wed by the Archbishop in the great cathedral, amid the -rejoicings of the people.</p> - -<p>On that same day did Arthur found his Order of the Round -Table, the fame of which was to spread throughout Christendom -and endure through all time. Now the Round Table had been -made for King Uther Pendragon by Merlin, who had meant<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span> -thereby to set forth plainly to all men the roundness of the earth. -After Uther died, King Leodogran had possessed it; but when -Arthur was wed, he sent it to him as a gift, and great was the -King’s joy at receiving it. One hundred fifty knights might -take their places about it, and for them Merlin made sieges, or -seats. One hundred twenty-eight did Arthur knight at that -great feast; thereafter, if any sieges were empty, at the high festival -of Pentecost new knights were ordained to fill them, and by -magic was the name of each knight found inscribed, in letters of -gold, in his proper siege. One seat only long remained unoccupied, -and that was the Siege Perilous. No knight might occupy -it until the coming of Sir Galahad; for, without danger to his life, -none might sit there who was not free from all stain of sin.</p> - -<p><a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref255">With pomp and ceremony</a> did each knight take upon him the -vows of true knighthood: <em>to obey the King; to show mercy to all -who asked it; to defend the weak; and for no worldly gain to -fight in a wrongful cause;</em> and all the knights rejoiced together, -doing honor to Arthur and to his Queen. And all <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref256">men of worship</a> -said it was merry to be under such a chieftain, that would <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref257">put his -person in adventure</a> as other poor knights did. Then they rode -forth to right the wrong and help the oppressed, and by their aid, -the King held his realm in peace, doing justice to all.</p> - -<h6>OF THE FINDING OF EXCALIBUR</h6> - -<p>Now when Arthur was first made king, as young knights will, -he <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref258">courted peril</a> for its own sake, and often would he ride unattended -by lonely forest ways, seeking the adventure that chance -might send him. All unmindful was he of the ruin to his realm -if mischief befell him; and even his trusty counselors, though -they grieved that he should thus imperil him, yet could not but -love him the more for his hardihood.</p> - -<p>So, on a day, he rode through the Forest Perilous where dwelt -the Lady Annoure, a sorceress of great might, who used her magic -powers but for the furtherance of her own desires. And as she -looked from a turret window, she descried King Arthur come -riding down a forest glade, and the sunbeams falling upon him -made one glory of his armor and of his yellow hair. Then, as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span> -Annoure gazed upon the King, she resolved that, come what might, -she would have him for her own, to dwell with her always and -<a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref259">fulfill all her behests</a>. And so she bade her men to lower the drawbridge -and <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref260">raise the portcullis</a>, and sallying forth accompanied by -her maidens, she gave King Arthur <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref261">courteous salutation</a>, and -prayed him that he would rest within her castle that day, for that -she had a petition to make to him; and Arthur, doubting nothing of -her good faith, suffered himself to be led within.</p> - -<p>Then was a great feast spread, and Annoure caused the King -to be seated in a chair of state at her right hand, while squires -and pages served him on bended knee. So when they had feasted, -the King turned to the Lady Annoure and said courteously:</p> - -<p>“Lady, somewhat ye said of a request that ye would make. -If there be aught in which I may give pleasure to you, I pray -you let me know it, and I will serve you as knightly as -I may.”</p> - -<p>“In truth,” said the lady, “there is that which I would <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref262">fain -entreat of you</a>, most noble knight; yet suffer, I beseech you, that -first I may show you somewhat of my castle and my estate, and -then will I <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref263">crave a boon of your chivalry</a>.”</p> - -<p>Then the sorceress led King Arthur from room to room of her -castle, and ever each displayed greater store of beauty than the -last. In some the walls were hung with rich tapestries, in others -they gleamed with precious stones; and the King marveled what -might be the petition of one that was mistress of such wealth. -Lastly, Annoure brought the King out upon the battlements, and -as he gazed around him, he saw that since he had entered the -castle there had sprung up about it triple walls of defense that -shut out wholly the forest from view. Then turned he to Annoure, -and gravely said:</p> - -<p>“Lady, greatly I marvel in what a simple knight may give -pleasure to one that is mistress of so wondrous a castle as ye -have shown me here; yet if there be aught in which I may render -you knightly service, right gladly would I hear it now, for I must -go forth upon my way to render service to those whose knight I -am sworn.”</p> - -<p>“Nay, now, King Arthur,” answered the sorceress mockingly,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span> -“ye may not deceive me! for well I know you, and that all Britain -bows to your behest.”</p> - -<p>“The more reason then that I should ride forth to right wrong -and succor them that, of their loyalty, <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref264">render true obedience</a> to -their lord.”</p> - -<p>“Ye speak as a fool,” said the sorceress; “why should one that -may command be at the beck and call of every hind and slave -within his realm? Nay, rest thee here with me, and I will make -thee ruler of a richer land than Britain, and satisfy thy every -desire.”</p> - -<p>“Lady,” said the King sternly, “I will hear and judge of your -petition here and now, and then will I go forth upon my way.”</p> - -<p>“Nay,” said Annoure, “there needs not this harshness. I did -but speak for thine advantage. Only vow thee to my service, and -there is naught that thou canst desire that thou shalt not possess. -Thou shalt be lord of this fair castle and of the mighty powers -that obey me. Why waste thy youth in hardship and in the -service of such as shall render thee little enough again?”</p> - -<p>Thereupon, without ever a word, the King turned him about -and made for the turret stair by which he had ascended, but -nowhere could he find it. Then said the sorceress, mocking -him:</p> - -<p>“Fair sir, how think ye to escape without my goodwill? See -ye not the walls that guard my stronghold? And think ye that -I have not servants enough to do my bidding?”</p> - -<p>She clapped her hands and forthwith there appeared a company -of squires who, at her command, seized the King and bore -him away to a strong chamber where they locked him in.</p> - -<p>And so the King abode that night, the prisoner of that evil -sorceress, with little hope that day, when it dawned, should bring -him better cheer. Yet lost he not courage, but kept watch and -vigil the night through, lest the powers of evil should assail him -unawares. And with the early morning light, Annoure came to -visit him. More stately she seemed than the night before, more -tall and more terrible; and her dress was one blaze of flashing -gems so that scarce could the eye look upon her. As a queen -might address a vassal, so greeted she the King, and as condescending<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span> -to one of low estate, asked how he had fared that night. -And the King made answer:</p> - -<p>“I have <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref265">kept vigil</a> as behooves a knight who, knowing himself -to be in the midst of danger, would <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref266">bear himself meetly</a> in any -peril that should offer.”</p> - -<p>And the Lady Annoure, admiring his knightly courage, desired -more earnestly even than before to win him to her will, and -she said:</p> - -<p>“Sir Arthur, I know well your courage and knightly fame, and -greatly do I desire to keep you with me. Stay with me and I -promise that ye shall <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref267">bear sway</a> over a wider realm than any -that ye ever heard of, and I, even I, its mistress, will be at your -command. And what lose ye if ye accept my offer? Little -enough; for never think that ye shall win the world from evil, and -men to loyalty and truth.”</p> - -<p>Then answered the King in anger: “Full well I see that thou -art <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref268">in league with evil</a> and that thou but seekest to turn me from -my purpose. I defy thee, foul sorceress. Do thy worst; though -thou slay me, thou shalt never sway me to thy will”; and therewith, -the King raised his cross-hilted sword before her. Then -the lady quailed at that sight. Her heart was filled with hate, -but she said:</p> - -<p>“Go your way, proud King of a <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref269">petty realm</a>. Rule well your -race of miserable mortals, since it pleases you more than to bear -sway over the powers of the air. I keep you not against your -will.”</p> - -<p>With these words she passed from the chamber, and the King -heard her give command to her squires to set him without her -gates, give him his horse, and suffer him to go on his way.</p> - -<p>And so it came to pass that the King found himself once more -at large, and marveled to have won so lightly to liberty. Yet -knew he not the depths of treachery in the heart of Annoure; for -when she found she might not prevail with the King, she bethought -her how, <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref270">by mortal means</a>, she might bring him to -dishonor and death. And so, by her magic art, she caused the -King to follow a path that brought him to a fountain, whereby a -knight had his tent, and, for the love of adventure, held the way<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span> -against all comers. Now this knight was Sir Pellinore, and at -that time he had not his equal for strength and knightly skill, -nor had any been found that might stand against him. So, as -the King drew nigh, Pellinore cried:</p> - -<p>“Stay, knight, for no one passes this way except he joust with -me.”</p> - -<p>“That is not a good custom,” said the King; “and it were well -that ye followed it no more.”</p> - -<p>“It is my custom, and I will follow it still,” answered Pellinore; -“if ye like it not, amend it if ye can.”</p> - -<p>“I will <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref271">do my endeavor</a>,” said Arthur, “but, as ye see, I have -no spear.”</p> - -<p>“Nay, I seek not <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref272">to have you at disadvantage</a>,” replied Pellinore, -and bade his squire give Arthur a spear. Then they <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref273">dressed -their shields</a>, laid their lances in rest, and rushed upon each other. -Now the King was wearied by his night’s vigil, and the strength -of Pellinore was as the strength of three men; so, at the first -encounter, Arthur was unhorsed. Then said he:</p> - -<p>“I have lost the honor on horseback, but now will I encounter -thee with my sword and on foot.”</p> - -<p>“I, too, will alight,” said Pellinore; “small honor to me were -it if I slew thee on foot, I being horsed the while.” So they -encountered each other on foot, and so fiercely they fought that -they hewed off great pieces of each other’s armor, and the ground -was dyed with their blood. But at the last, Arthur’s sword broke -off short at the hilt, and so he stood all defenseless before his foe.</p> - -<p>“I have thee now,” cried Pellinore; “<a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref274">yield thee as recreant</a> or -I will slay thee.”</p> - -<p>“That will I never,” said the King; “slay me if thou canst.”</p> - -<p>Then he sprang on Pellinore, caught him by the middle, and -flung him to the ground, himself falling with him. And Sir Pellinore -marveled, for never before had he encountered so bold and -resolute a foe; but exerting his great strength, he rolled himself -over, and so brought Arthur beneath him. Then Arthur would -have perished, but at that moment Merlin stood beside him, and -when Sir Pellinore would have struck off the King’s head, stayed -his blow, crying:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Pellinore, if thou slayest this knight, thou puttest the whole -realm in peril; for this is none other than King Arthur himself.”</p> - -<p>Then was Pellinore filled with dread, and cried:</p> - -<p>“Better make an end of him at once; for if I suffer him to -live, what hope have I of his grace, that have dealt with him so -sorely?”</p> - -<p>But before Pellinore could strike, Merlin caused a deep sleep -to come upon him; and raising King Arthur from the ground, he -<a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref275">stanched his wounds</a> and recovered him of his swoon.</p> - -<p>But when the King came to himself, he saw his foe lie, still as -in death, on the ground beside him; and he was grieved, and said:</p> - -<p>“Merlin, what have ye done to this brave knight? Nay, if ye -have slain him, I shall grieve my life long; for a good knight he -is, bold and a fair fighter, though something wanting in knightly -courtesy.”</p> - -<p>“He is in better case than ye are, Sir King, who so lightly -imperil your person, and thereby your kingdom’s welfare; and, as -ye say, Pellinore is a stout knight, and hereafter shall he serve -you well. Have no fear. He shall wake again in three hours and -have suffered naught by the encounter. But for you, it were well -that ye came where ye might be tended for your wounds.”</p> - -<p>“Nay,” replied the King, smiling, “I may not return to my -court thus weaponless; first will I find means to possess me of a -sword.”</p> - -<p>“That is easily done,” answered Merlin; “follow me, and I -will bring you where ye shall get you a sword, the wonder of the -world.”</p> - -<p>So, though his wounds pained him sore, the King followed -Merlin by many a forest path and glade, until they came upon -a mere, bosomed deep in the forest; and as he looked thereon, the -King beheld an arm, clothed in white samite, above the surface -of the lake, and in the hand was a fair sword that gleamed in -the level rays of the setting sun.</p> - -<p>“This is a great marvel,” said the King, “what may it mean?”</p> - -<p>And Merlin made answer: “Deep is this mere, so deep indeed -that no man may fathom it; but in its depths, and built upon -the roots of the mountains, is the palace of the Lady of the Lake.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span> -Powerful is she with a power that works ever for good, and she -shall help thee in thine hour of need.”</p> - -<p>Anon the damsel herself came unto Arthur and said: “Sir -Arthur, King, yonder sword is mine and if ye will give me a gift -when I ask it of you, ye shall have it.”</p> - -<p>“By my faith,” said Arthur, “I will give you what ye will ask.”</p> - -<p>Then was Arthur aware of a little skiff, half hidden among -the bulrushes that fringed the lake; and leaping into the boat, -without aid of oar, he was wafted out into the middle of the lake, -to the place where, out of the water, rose the arm and sword. -And leaning from the skiff, he took the sword from the hand, -which forthwith vanished, and immediately thereafter the skiff -bore him back to land.</p> - -<p>Arthur drew from its scabbard the mighty sword, wondering -at the marvel of its workmanship, for the hilt shone with the -elfin light of twinkling gems—diamond and topaz and emerald, -and many another whose name none knows. And as he looked -on the blade, Arthur was aware of mystic writings on the one side -and the other, and calling to Merlin, he bade him interpret them.</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said Merlin, “on the one side is written ‘Keep me,’ and -on the other ‘Throw me away.’”</p> - -<p>“Then,” said the King, “which does it behoove me to do?”</p> - -<p>“Keep it,” answered Merlin; “the time to cast it away is not -yet come. This is the <a href="#phrases28" title="List of phrases" id="ref276">good brand Excalibur</a>, or Cut Steel, and -well shall it serve you. But what think ye of the scabbard?”</p> - -<p>“A fair cover for so good a sword,” answered Arthur.</p> - -<p>“Nay, it is more than that,” said Merlin, “for so long as ye -keep it, though ye be wounded never so sore, yet ye shall not bleed -to death.” And when he heard that, the King marveled the more.</p> - -<p>Then they journeyed back to Caerleon, where the knights -made great joy of the return of their lord. And presently, thither -came Sir Pellinore, craving pardon of the King, who made but -jest of his own misadventure. And afterwards Sir Pellinore became -of the Round Table, a knight vowed, not only to deeds of -hardihood, but also to gentleness and courtesy; and faithfully he -served the King, fighting ever to maintain justice and put down -wrong, and to defend the weak from the oppressor.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h6>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h6> - -<p><b>Historical Note.</b> The ancient Britons looked out from their little -island home with its protecting seas, and pictured the great unknown world -beyond as a fairyland filled with enchanted cities and wonderful forests, and -peopled by friendly fairies and magicians. About the beginning of our -Christian era the Romans came among them for a time, teaching them -obedience to law. Later, the barbarian hordes came over the North Sea, -to conquer them. But the invaders were resisted by strong leaders among -whom one by the name of Arthur stands pre-eminent. Historians generally -agree that a chieftain of this name actually lived about the close of the fifth -century or the beginning of the sixth. Some say he was from the north, some -from the south, of England. Arthur became not only the great national -hero, but also the champion of Christianity against heathen invaders. He -is said to have united the scattered British clans and to have defeated the -invaders in twelve great battles.</p> - -<p>In their days of distress many of the Britons fled across the Channel -and settled among their kindred, the Bretons of northern France. From -here Welsh bards with their harps wandered throughout all Christendom, -singing of Arthur’s heroic deeds. As time went on these tales of Arthur -became blended with the fairy stories of their old happy dream-life. When -chivalry was at its height, from the twelfth to the fifteenth century, the -strolling minstrels took up the legend, adapting it to the ideals of the times -and to the tastes of their audiences in court and castle and market place.</p> - -<p>In these songs and legends, Arthur appeared as a great king surrounded -at his “Table Round” with valiant knights who, under vows of purity and -holiness, went forth in daily quest of noble deeds. Early in the twelfth -century the legends were carried back to England. A Welsh priest, Geoffrey -of Monmouth, gave a form to these tales which became widely popular, -and later from this version and others, Sir Thomas Malory wrote his story, -“Le Morte D’Arthur” (The Death of Arthur). In 1485, William Caxton, -the first English printer, published Sir Thomas’s story, which became the -chief source of modern poets who have written on this theme. Among -these, the English poet, Tennyson, in his beautiful “Idylls of the King,” -has told the story of Arthur and his knights.</p> - -<p>Britain at the time in which Arthur is supposed to have lived was a -land of warring tribes. Christianity had gained little more than a foothold. -It was an age in which might was greater than right. But when Arthur’s -knights went forth at the command of their king, their aim was to overthrow -the injustice and lawlessness then so common in the land. Wonderful -deeds were done by that little company of brave men, who rode abroad -“redressing wrongs.”</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Is there a historical basis for the stories of Arthur? 2. -How did they become interwoven with myth and legend? 3. When Arthur<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span> -became king, what was the condition of the people of Britain? 4. Why did -the barons oppose Arthur? 5. What reforms did Arthur introduce? 6. Read -lines which show that Arthur thought of the poor as well as of the rich and -the great. 7. What was the Round Table? 8. Read the lines that tell of the -vows made by the knights. 9. What did the knights promise first? 10. -Why do you think Arthur put this first? 11. What reason did Arthur give -the sorceress for not wishing to remain longer in her castle? 12. Find a -word in this speech that explains Arthur’s life. 13. Read lines which show -Arthur’s generosity toward a foe. 14. What ideals of conduct did these -stories uphold in times when might was greater than right? 15. Pronounce -the following: joust; tournament; stanched.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases28"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref245">confusion alone was supreme, 92, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref246">knightly exercises, 92, 30</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref247">pain of a fearful curse, 92, 37</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref248">great jousts, 93, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref249">sore vexed, 93, 30</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref250">tender you my homage, 94, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref251">foster father, 94, 31</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref252">of that kin, 95, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref253">persisted in oppression, 95, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref254">days of misrule, 95, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref255">with pomp and ceremony, 96, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref256">men of worship, 96, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref257">put his person in adventure, 96, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref258">courted peril, 96, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref259">fulfill all her behests, 97, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref260">raise the portcullis, 97, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref261">courteous salutation, 97, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref262">fain entreat of you, 97, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref263">crave a boon of your chivalry, 97, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref264">render true obedience, 98, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref265">kept vigil, 99, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref266">bear himself meetly, 99, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref267">bear sway, 99, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref268">in league with evil, 99, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref269">petty realm, 99, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref270">by mortal means, 99, 34</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref271">do my endeavor, 100, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref272">to have you at disadvantage, 100, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref273">dressed their shields, 100, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref274">yield thee as recreant, 100, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref275">stanched his wounds, 101, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref276">good brand Excalibur, 102, 24</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span></p> - -<h5><span class="smcap">The Story of Gareth</span></h5> - -<h6>HOW BEAUMAINS CAME TO KING ARTHUR’S COURT</h6> - -<p>King Arthur had a custom that at the feast of Pentecost he -would not go to meat until he had heard or seen a great marvel. -And because of that custom all manner of strange adventures -came before him at that feast.</p> - -<p>So Sir Gawain, a little before noon of the day of Pentecost, -saw from a window three men on horseback and a dwarf on foot, -and one of the men was higher than the other two, by a foot and -a half. Then Sir Gawain went unto the King and said, “Sir, go -to your meat, for here at hand come strange adventures.”</p> - -<p>Right so came into the hall two men and upon their shoulders -there leaned the goodliest young man and the fairest that ever -they all saw, and he was tall and large and broad in the shoulders -and the fairest and largest-handed that ever man saw.</p> - -<p>This young man said, “King Arthur, God bless you and all -your fair fellowship. For this cause I am come hither, to pray -you to give me three gifts and they shall not be unreasonably -asked, but you may honorably grant them me. The first gift I -will ask now and the other two I will ask this day twelvemonth.”</p> - -<p>“Now ask,” said Arthur, “and ye shall have your asking.”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said the young man, “this is my petition, that ye will -give me meat and drink for this twelvemonth, and at that day I -will ask mine other two gifts.”</p> - -<p>“My fair son,” said Arthur, “ask better, I counsel thee, for -this is but simple asking; for my heart tells me that thou shalt -prove a man of right great honor.”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said the young man, “be that as it may, I have asked -that I will ask.”</p> - -<p>“Well,” said the King, “ye shall have meat and drink enough; -I never refused that to friend or foe. But what is thy name?”</p> - -<p>“I cannot tell you,” said the young man.</p> - -<p>“That is strange,” said the King, “that thou knowest not thy -name and thou art the goodliest young man that ever I saw.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span></p> - -<p>Then the King charged Sir Kay, the steward, that he should -give the young man meat and drink of the best as though he -were a lord’s son.</p> - -<p>“There is no need of that,” said Sir Kay, “for I am sure he is -of lowly birth. If he had come of gentlemen he would have asked -of you horse and armor, but such as he is, so he asketh. And as -he hath no name I shall name him Beaumains, that is Fair-hands, -and into the kitchen I shall take him.”</p> - -<p>Then was Sir Gawain wroth and Sir Lancelot bade Sir Kay -stop his mocking of the young man. But Sir Kay bade the young -man sit down to meat with the boys of the kitchen and there he -ate sadly. And then Sir Lancelot bade him come to his chamber -and there he should have meat and drink enough. And this Sir -Lancelot did of his great gentleness and courtesy. And Sir -Gawain proffered him meat and drink, but he refused them both -and thus he was put into the kitchen.</p> - -<p>So he endured all that twelvemonth and never displeased man -nor child, but always he was meek and kindly. But ever when -there was any jousting of knights, that would he see if he might.</p> - -<p>So it passed on till the feast of Pentecost. On that day there -came a damsel into the hall and saluted the King and prayed for -succor for her lady who was besieged in her castle.</p> - -<p>“Who is your lady and what is his name who hath besieged -her?” asked the King.</p> - -<p>“Sir King,” she said, “my lady’s name shall ye not know from -me at this time, but the tyrant that besiegeth her and destroyeth -her lands is called the Red Knight of the Red Lands.”</p> - -<p>“I know him not,” said the King.</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said Sir Gawain, “I know him well; men say that he -hath seven men’s strength and from him I escaped once full hard -with my life.”</p> - -<p>“Fair damsel,” said the King, “there be knights here would do -their power to rescue your lady, but because you will not tell her -name, none of my knights shall go with you by my will.”</p> - -<p>Then Beaumains came before the King and said, “Sir King, -I have been this twelvemonth in your kitchen and now I will ask -my two gifts.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Ask,” said the King, “and right gladly will I grant them.”</p> - -<p>“Sir, these shall be my two gifts, first that ye will grant me -to have this adventure.”</p> - -<p>“Thou shalt have it,” said the King.</p> - -<p>“Then, sir, this is the other gift, that ye shall bid Sir Lancelot -to make me knight. And I pray you let him ride after me and -make me knight when I ask him.”</p> - -<p>“All this shall be done,” said the King.</p> - -<p>“Fie on thee,” said the damsel, “shall I have none but one -that is your kitchen boy?”</p> - -<p>Then was she wroth and took her horse and departed from -him.</p> - -<p>And with that there came one to Beaumains and told him his -horse and armor were come and there was the dwarf ready with all -things that he needed in the richest manner. So when he was -armed there were few so goodly men as he was.</p> - -<p>Then Sir Kay said all open in the hall, “I will ride after my -boy of the kitchen, to see whether he will know me for his better.” -And as Beaumains overtook the damsel, right so came Sir Kay -and said, “Beaumains, what, sir, know ye not me?”</p> - -<p>“Yea,” said Beaumains, “I know you for an <a href="#phrases29" title="List of phrases" id="ref277">ungentle knight</a> -of the court and therefore beware of me.”</p> - -<p>Therewith Sir Kay put his spear in the rest and ran straight -upon him, and Beaumains came as fast upon him with his sword -and thrust him through the side, so that Sir Kay fell down as if -he were dead and Beaumains took Sir Kay’s shield and spear and -rode on his way.</p> - -<p>When Sir Lancelot overtook him he proffered Sir Lancelot to -joust and they came together fiercely and fought for an hour, and -Lancelot marveled at Beaumains’ strength, for he fought more like -a giant than a knight. So Sir Lancelot said, “Beaumains, <a href="#phrases29" title="List of phrases" id="ref278">fight -not so sore</a>; your quarrel and mine is not so great but we may -leave off.”</p> - -<p>“Truly that is truth,” said Beaumains, “but it doth me good -to feel your might.”</p> - -<p>“Hope ye that I may any while stand a proved knight?” said -Beaumains.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Yea,” said Lancelot, “do as ye have done and I shall be <a href="#phrases29" title="List of phrases" id="ref279">your -warrant</a>.”</p> - -<p>“Then I pray you,” said Beaumains, “give me the order of -knighthood.”</p> - -<p>“Then must ye tell me your name,” said Lancelot.</p> - -<p>“Sir,” he said, “my name is Gareth, and I am brother unto -Sir Gawain.”</p> - -<p>“Ah, sir,” said Lancelot, “I am more glad of you than I was, -for ever methought ye should be of great blood and that ye came -not to the court for meat or drink.”</p> - -<p>Then Sir Lancelot gave him the order of knighthood and -departed from him and came to Sir Kay and made him to be -borne home upon his shield and he was healed of his wound.</p> - -<p>But when Beaumains had overtaken the damsel, she said, -“What dost thou here? Thou smellest of the kitchen, thy clothes -be soiled with the grease and tallow that thou gainest in King -Arthur’s kitchen. Therefore, turn again, dirty kitchen boy; I -know thee well, for Sir Kay named thee Beaumains.”</p> - -<p>“Damsel,” said Beaumains, “say to me what ye will, I will -not go from you, whatever ye say, for I have undertaken to King -Arthur for to <a href="#phrases29" title="List of phrases" id="ref280">achieve your adventure</a> and so shall I finish it to -the end or I shall die therefor.”</p> - -<p>So thus as they rode in the wood, there came a man flying all -that ever he might. “Whither wilt thou?” said Beaumains.</p> - -<p>“O lord,” he said, “help me, for six thieves have taken my lord -and bound him, so I am afraid lest they will slay him.”</p> - -<p>“Bring me thither,” said Beaumains.</p> - -<p>And so they rode together until they came where the knight -was bound and then he rode unto the thieves and slew them all -and unbound the knight. And the knight thanked him and -prayed him to ride with him to his castle and he should reward -him for his good deeds.</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said Beaumains, “I will no reward have; I was this day -made knight of noble Sir Lancelot and therefore I will no reward -have but God reward me. Also I must follow this damsel.”</p> - -<p>And when he came nigh her, she bade him ride from her. “For -thou smellest of the kitchen,” she said. Then the same knight<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span> -which was rescued rode after the damsel and prayed them to -lodge with him that night, and so that night they had good cheer -and rest.</p> - -<p>And on the morrow the damsel and Beaumains rode on their -way until they came to a great forest. And there was a river -and but one passage and there were two knights to prevent their -crossing. “What sayest thou,” said the damsel, “wilt thou match -yonder knights or turn again?”</p> - -<p>“Nay,” said Sir Beaumains, “I will not turn again if they were -six more.” And therewith he rushed into the water and they -drew their swords and smote at each other and Sir Beaumains -slew both the knights.</p> - -<p>“Alas,” said the damsel, “that a kitchen boy should have the -fortune to destroy two such brave knights.”</p> - -<p>“Damsel,” said Beaumains, “I care not what ye say, so that -I may rescue your lady.”</p> - -<p>“If you follow me,” said the damsel, “thou art but slain, for -I see all that ever thou dost is but by misadventure and not by -might of thy hands.”</p> - -<p>“Well, damsel, ye may say what ye will, but wheresoever ye -go, I will follow you.”</p> - -<p>So Beaumains rode with that lady till evening and ever she -chid him and would not stop. And they came to a black plain -and there was a black hawthorne and thereon hung a black shield -and by it stood a black spear, great and long, and a great black -horse covered with silk.</p> - -<h6>HOW BEAUMAINS FOUGHT WITH THE FOUR KNIGHTS</h6> - -<p>There sat a knight all armed in black armor and his name -was the Knight of the Black Lands. And when the damsel came -nigh he said, “Damsel, have ye brought this knight of King -Arthur <a href="#phrases29" title="List of phrases" id="ref281">to be your champion</a>?” “Nay, fair knight,” said she, -“this is but a kitchen boy that was fed in King Arthur’s kitchen -for alms.”</p> - -<p>“Why cometh he,” said the knight, “<a href="#phrases29" title="List of phrases" id="ref282">in such array</a>? It is -shame that he beareth you company.”</p> - -<p>“Sir, I cannot be delivered of him; through mishap I saw<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span> -him slay two knights at the passage of the water and other deeds -he did before right marvelous and by chance.”</p> - -<p>“I marvel,” said the Black Knight, “that any man that is of -honor will fight with him.”</p> - -<p>“They know him not,” said the damsel.</p> - -<p>“That may be,” said the knight, “but this much I shall grant -you; I shall put him down upon foot, and his horse and his armor -he shall leave with me, for it were shame to me to do him any -more harm.”</p> - -<p>When Sir Beaumains heard him say thus, he said, “Sir Knight, -thou art full liberal of my horse and armor. I let thee know it -cost thee nought, and horse nor armor gettest thou none of mine -unless thou win them with thy hands.”</p> - -<p>Then in great wrath they departed with their horses and came -together as it had been thunder. When they had fought for an -hour and a half the Black Knight fell down off his horse in swoon -and there he died. And Beaumains armed him in his armor and -took his horse and rode after the damsel.</p> - -<p>When she saw him come nigh, she said, “Away, kitchen boy, -for the smell of thy clothes grieveth me. Alas, that a kitchen -boy should by mishap slay so good a knight as thou hast done.”</p> - -<p>“I warn you, fair damsel,” said Beaumains, “that I will not -flee away nor leave your company for all that ye can say; therefore, -ride on your way, for follow you I will, whatsoever happen.”</p> - -<p>Thus as they rode together they saw a knight come driving -by them all in green, both his horse and his armor, and when he -came nigh the damsel, he asked her, “Is that my brother, the -Black Knight, that ye have brought with you?”</p> - -<p>“Nay, nay,” she said, “this kitchen boy hath slain your -brother.”</p> - -<p>“Ah! traitor,” said the Green Knight, “thou shalt die for slaying -of my brother.”</p> - -<p>“I defy thee,” said Beaumains, “for I <a href="#phrases29" title="List of phrases" id="ref283">slew him knightly</a> and -not shamefully.”</p> - -<p>And then they ran together with all their might and fought -a long while, and at last Beaumains gave the Green Knight such -a buffet upon the helmet that he fell upon his knees. And then<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span> -the Green Knight cried for mercy and prayed Sir Beaumains to -slay him not.</p> - -<p>“Fair knight,” said the Green Knight, “save my life and I -will forgive thee the death of my brother and forever <a href="#phrases29" title="List of phrases" id="ref284">be thy man</a>, -and thirty knights that follow me shall forever do you service.”</p> - -<p>“Sir Knight,” said Beaumains, “all this availeth thee not unless -this damsel speak with me for thy life.” And therewith he made -a motion as if to slay him.</p> - -<p>“Let be,” said the damsel, “slay him not, for if thou do thou -shalt repent it.”</p> - -<p>Then Beaumains said, “Sir Knight, I release thee at this -damsel’s request.”</p> - -<p>And then the Green Knight kneeled down and did him homage -with his sword, and he said, “Ye shall lodge with me this night -and tomorrow I shall help you through this forest.” So they -took their horses and rode to his manor.</p> - -<p>And ever the damsel rebuked Beaumains and would not allow -him to sit at her table. “I marvel,” said the Green Knight, “why -ye rebuke this noble knight as ye do, for I warn you, damsel, he -is a full noble knight and I know no knight is able to match him, -therefore you do great wrong to rebuke him.”</p> - -<p>And on the morrow they took their horses and rode on their -way and the Green Knight said, “My lord Beaumains, I and -these thirty knights shall be always at your summons both early -and late.”</p> - -<p>“It is well said,” said Beaumains; “when I call upon you ye -must yield you unto King Arthur and all your knights.”</p> - -<p>“If ye so command us, we shall be ready at all times,” said -the Green Knight. So then departed the Green Knight.</p> - -<p>So within a while they saw a town as white as any snow and -the lord of the tower was in his castle and looked out at a window -and saw a damsel and a knight. So he armed him hastily. And -when he was on horseback, it was all red, both his horse and his -armor. And when he came nigh he thought it was his brother, -the Black Knight, and he cried aloud, “Brother, what do ye here?”</p> - -<p>“Nay, nay,” said the damsel, “it is not he. This is but a -kitchen boy. He hath killed thy brother, the Black Knight.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span> -Also I saw thy brother, the Green Knight, overcome by him. -Now may ye be revenged on him.”</p> - -<p>With this the knights came together with all their might and -fought furiously for two hours, so that it was wonder to see that -strong battle. Yet at the last, Sir Beaumains struck the Red -Knight to the earth. And the Red Knight cried mercy, saying, -“Noble knight, slay me not, and I shall yield me to thee with -sixty knights that be at my command. And I forgive thee all -thou hast done to me, and the death of my brother, the Black -Knight.”</p> - -<p>“All this availeth not,” said Beaumains, “unless the damsel -pray me to save thy life.” And therewith he made a motion as if -to slay him.</p> - -<p>“Let be,” said the damsel; “slay him not, for he is a noble -knight.”</p> - -<p>Then Beaumains bade the Red Knight stand up and the Red -Knight prayed them to see his castle and rest there that night. -And upon the morn he came before Beaumains with his three -score knights and offered him his homage and service.</p> - -<p>“I thank you,” said Beaumains, “but this ye shall grant me: -to come before my lord King Arthur and yield you unto him to -be his knight, when I call upon you.”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said the Red Knight, “I will be ready at your summons.”</p> - -<p>So Sir Beaumains departed and the damsel, and ever she rode -chiding him.</p> - -<p>“Damsel,” said Beaumains, “ye are <a href="#phrases29" title="List of phrases" id="ref285">uncourteous to rebuke</a> me -as ye do, for I have done you good service.”</p> - -<p>“Well,” said she, “right soon ye shall meet a knight who shall -pay thee all thy wages, for he is the greatest of the world, except -King Arthur.”</p> - -<p>And soon there was before them a city rich and fair, and -between them and the city there was a fair meadow and therein -were many pavilions fair to behold.</p> - -<p>“Lo,” said the damsel, “yonder is a lord that owneth yonder -city and his custom is when the weather is fair to joust in this -meadow. And ever there be about him five hundred knights and -gentlemen of arms.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span></p> - -<p>“That goodly lord,” said Beaumains, “would I fain behold.”</p> - -<p>“Thou shalt see him time enough,” said the damsel, and so as -she rode near she saw the pavilion where he was. “Lo,” said she, -“seest thou yonder pavilion that is all blue of color, and the lord’s -name is Sir Persant, the lordliest knight that ever thou lookedst -on?”</p> - -<p>“It may well be,” said Beaumains, “but be he never so stout -a knight, in this field I shall abide until I see him.”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” she said, “I marvel what thou art; boldly thou speakest -and boldly thou hast done, that have I seen; therefore I pray thee -save thyself, for thou and thy horse are weary and here I dread -me sore lest ye catch some hurt. But I must tell you that Sir -Persant is nothing in might unto the knight that laid the siege -about my lady.”</p> - -<p>“As for that,” said Sir Beaumains, “since I have come so nigh -this knight, I will prove his might before I depart from him.”</p> - -<p>“Oh,” said the damsel, “I marvel what manner of man ye be, -for so shamefully did never woman treat knight as I have done -you and ever courteously ye have borne it. Alas, Sir Beaumains, -forgive me all that I have said or done against thee.”</p> - -<p>“With all my heart,” said he, “I forgive you and now I think -there is no knight living, but I am able enough for him.”</p> - -<p>When Sir Persant saw them in the field, he sent to them to -know whether Beaumains came in war or in peace.</p> - -<p>“Say to thy lord,” said Beaumains, “that shall be as he -pleases.”</p> - -<p>And so Sir Persant rode against him, and his armor and trappings -were blue, and Beaumains saw him and made him ready -and their horses rushed together and they fought two hours and -more. And at the last Beaumains smote Sir Persant that he fell -to the earth. Then Sir Persant yielded him and asked mercy. -With that came the damsel and prayed to save his life.</p> - -<p>“I will gladly,” said Beaumains, “for it were pity this noble -knight should die.”</p> - -<p>“Now this shall I do to please you,” said Sir Persant, “ye -shall have homage of me and an hundred knights to be always -at your command.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span></p> - -<p>And so they went to Sir Persant’s pavilion to rest that night.</p> - -<p>And so on the morn the damsel and Sir Beaumains took their -leave.</p> - -<p>“Fair damsel,” said Sir Persant, “whither are ye leading this -knight?”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” she said, “this knight is going to rescue my sister, Dame -Liones, who is besieged in the Castle Perilous.”</p> - -<p>“Ah,” said Sir Persant, “she is besieged by the Red Knight -of the Red Lands, a man that is without mercy, and men say -that he hath seven men’s strength. He hath been well nigh two -years at this siege and he prolongeth the time, hoping to have -Sir Lancelot to do battle with him, or Sir Tristam, or Sir Lamorak, -or Sir Gawain.”</p> - -<p>“My lord, Sir Persant,” said the damsel, “I require that ye -will make this gentleman knight before he fight the Red Knight.”</p> - -<p>“I will with all my heart,” said Sir Persant, “if it please him -to take the order of knighthood from so simple a man as I am.”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said Beaumains, “I thank you for your goodwill, but the -noble knight Sir Lancelot made me knight.”</p> - -<p>“Ah,” said Sir Persant, “of a more renowned knight might ye -not be made knight, for of all knights he may be called chief of -knighthood; and so all the world saith that betwixt three knights -is knighthood divided, Sir Lancelot, Sir Tristam, and Sir Lamorak. -Therefore, God speed ye well, for if ye conquer the Red Knight, -ye shall be called the fourth of the world.”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said Beaumains, “I would fain be of good fame and -knighthood and I will tell you both who I am. Truly then, my -name is Gareth of Orkney, and King Lot was my father, and my -mother is King Arthur’s sister, and Sir Gawain is my brother and -so Sir Agravaine and Sir Gaheris, and I am youngest of them all: -And yet know not King Arthur nor Sir Gawain who I am.”</p> - -<h6>HOW THE LADY THAT WAS BESIEGED HAD WORD -FROM HER SISTER</h6> - -<p>The lady that was besieged had word of her sister’s coming -by the dwarf, and also how the knight had passed all the perilous -passages.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Dwarf,” said the lady, “I am glad of these things. Go thou -unto my sister and greet her well and commend me unto that -gentle knight and pray him to eat and to drink and make him -strong, and say ye that I thank him for his courtesy and goodness.”</p> - -<p>So the dwarf departed and told Sir Beaumains all as ye have -heard and returned to the castle again. And there met him the -Red Knight of the Red Lands and asked him where he had -been.</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said the dwarf, “I have been with my lady’s sister of -this castle, and she hath been at King Arthur’s court and brought -a knight with her.”</p> - -<p>“Then I count her labor but lost, for though she had brought -with her Sir Lancelot, Sir Tristam, Sir Lamorak, or Sir Gawain, -I would think myself good enough for them all.”</p> - -<p>“It may well be,” said the dwarf, “but this knight hath passed -all the perilous passages and slain the Black Knight and won the -Green Knight, the Red Knight, and the Blue Knight.”</p> - -<p>“Then is he one of the four that I have named.”</p> - -<p>“He is none of those,” said the dwarf.</p> - -<p>“What is his name?” said the Red Knight.</p> - -<p>“That will I not tell you,” said the dwarf.</p> - -<p>“I care not,” said the Red Knight, “what knight soever he -be, he shall have a shameful death as many others have had.”</p> - -<p>And then Beaumains and the damsel came to a plain and saw -many tents and a fair castle and there was much smoke and great -noise and as they came near they saw upon great trees there -hung nigh forty goodly armed knights.</p> - -<p>“Fair sir,” said the damsel, “all these knights came to this -siege to rescue my sister, and when the Red Knight of the Red -Lands had overcome them, he put them to this shameful death -without mercy or pity.”</p> - -<p>“Truly,” said Beaumains, “he useth shameful customs and it -is marvel that none of the noble knights of my lord Arthur have -dealt with him.”</p> - -<p>And there was near by a sycamore tree and there hung a horn -and this Red Knight had hanged it up there, that if there came<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span> -any <a href="#phrases29" title="List of phrases" id="ref286">errant knight</a> he must blow that horn and then he would make -him ready and come to him to do battle.</p> - -<p>“Sir, I pray you,” said the damsel, “blow ye not the horn till -it be high noon, for his strength increaseth until noon, and at this -time men say he hath seven men’s strength.”</p> - -<p>“Ah, for shame, fair damsel, say ye so never more to me, for -I will win honorably, or die knightly in the field.”</p> - -<p>Therewith he blew the horn so eagerly that the castle rang -with the sound.</p> - -<p>Then the Red Knight armed him hastily and all was blood red, -his armor, spear, and shield.</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said the damsel, “yonder is your deadly enemy and at -yonder window is my sister.”</p> - -<p>With that the Red Knight of the Red Lands called to Sir -Beaumains, “Sir knight, I warn thee that for this lady I have done -many strong battles.”</p> - -<p>“If thou have so done,” said Beaumains, “it was but waste -labor, and know, thou Red Knight of the Red Lands, I will rescue -her or die.”</p> - -<p>Then Sir Beaumains bade the damsel go from him, and then -they put their spears in their rests and came together with all -their might.</p> - -<p>Then they fought till it was past noon and when they had -rested a while they returned to the battle till evening, but at last -Sir Beaumains smote the sword out of the Red Knight’s hand and -smote him on the helmet, so that he fell to the earth.</p> - -<p>Then the Red Knight said in a loud voice, “O noble knight, I -yield me to thy mercy.”</p> - -<p>But Sir Beaumains said, “I may not with honor save thy life, -for the shameful deaths thou hast caused many good knights -to die.”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said the Red Knight, “hold your hand and ye shall -know the causes why I put them to so shameful a death.”</p> - -<p>“Say on,” said Sir Beaumains.</p> - -<p>“Sir, a lady prayed me that I would make her a promise by -the faith of my knighthood that I would labor daily in arms, until -I met Sir Lancelot or Sir Gawain, who, she said, had slain her<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span> -brother, and this is the cause that I have put all these knights -to death. And now I will tell thee that every day my strength -increaseth till noon and all this time have I seven men’s strength.”</p> - -<p>Then there came many earls and barons and noble knights -and prayed Sir Beaumains to save his life.</p> - -<p>“Sir,” they said, “it were fairer to take homage and let him -hold his lands of you than to slay him; by his death ye shall have -no advantage, and his misdeeds that be done may not be undone, -and therefore he shall <a href="#phrases29" title="List of phrases" id="ref287">make amends</a> to all parties and we all will -become your men and do you homage.”</p> - -<p>“Fair lords” said Beaumains, “I am loath to slay this knight; -nevertheless he hath done shamefully, but insomuch all that he -did was at a lady’s request, I will release him upon this condition, -that he go within the castle and yield him to the lady, and if she -will forgive him, I will. And also when that is done, that ye go -unto the court of King Arthur and there that you ask Sir Lancelot -mercy and Sir Gawain, for the evil will ye have had against -them.”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said the Red Knight, “all this will I do as ye command.”</p> - -<p>And so within a while the Red Knight went into the castle -and promised to make amends for all that had been done against -the lady. And then he departed unto the court of King Arthur -and told openly how he was overcome and by whom.</p> - -<p>Then said King Arthur and Sir Gawain, “We marvel much -of what blood he is come, for he is a noble knight.”</p> - -<p>“He is come of full noble blood,” said Sir Lancelot, “and as -for his might and hardiness, there be but few now living so -mighty as he is.”</p> - -<h6>HOW AT THE FEAST OF PENTECOST ALL THE KNIGHTS THAT SIR -GARETH HAD OVERCOME CAME AND YIELDED -THEM TO KING ARTHUR</h6> - -<p>So leave we Sir Beaumains and turn we unto King Arthur, -that at the next feast of Pentecost held his feast, and there came -the Green Knight with thirty knights and yielded them all unto -King Arthur. And so there came the Red Knight, his brother, -and yielded him unto King Arthur and threescore knights with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span> -him. Also there came the Blue Knight, brother to them, with an -hundred knights and yielded them unto King Arthur.</p> - -<p>These three brethren told King Arthur how they were overcome -by a knight that a damsel had with her and called him -Beaumains.</p> - -<p>“I wonder,” said the King, “what knight he is and of what -lineage he is come.”</p> - -<p>So, right as the King stood talking with these three brothers, -there came Sir Lancelot and told the King that there was come a -goodly lord and six hundred knights with him.</p> - -<p>Then this lord saluted the King.</p> - -<p>“Sir,” he said, “my name is the Red Knight of the Red Lands, -and here I am sent by a knight that is called Beaumains, for he -won me in battle hand for hand.”</p> - -<p>“Ye are welcome,” said the King, “for ye have long been a -great foe to me and my court and now I trust to God I shall so -treat you that ye shall be my friend.”</p> - -<p>“Sir, both I and these knights shall always be at your summons -to do you service.”</p> - -<p>“Then I shall make thee a knight of the Table Round, but -thou must be no more a murderer.”</p> - -<p>“Sir, as to that, I have promised Sir Beaumains never more -to use such customs and I must go unto Sir Lancelot and to Sir -Gawain and ask them forgiveness of the evil will I had unto -them.”</p> - -<p>“They be here now,” said the King, “before thee; now may -ye say to them what ye will.”</p> - -<p>And then he kneeled down unto Sir Lancelot and Sir Gawain -and prayed for forgiveness for the enmity that he had against -them.</p> - -<h6>HOW THE QUEEN OF ORKNEY CAME TO THE FEAST</h6> - -<p>So then they went to meat, and as they sat at the meat there -came in the Queen of Orkney with ladies and knights, a great -number. And then Sir Gawain, Sir Agravaine, and Sir Gaheris -arose and went to her and saluted her upon their knees and asked -her blessing, for in fifteen years they had not seen her.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span></p> - -<p>Then she spake to her brother, King Arthur, “Where is my -young son, Sir Gareth? He was here a twelvemonth, and ye -made a kitchen boy of him, which is shame to you all. Alas, -where is my dear son that was my joy and my bliss?”</p> - -<p>“O dear mother,” said Sir Gawain, “I knew him not.” “Nor -I,” said the King, “but thank God he is proved an honorable -knight as any now living of his years, and I shall never be glad -until I find him.”</p> - -<p>“Ah, brother,” said the Queen, “ye did yourself great shame -when you kept my son in the kitchen.”</p> - -<p>“Fair sister,” said the King, “I knew him not, nor did Sir -Gawain. Also, sister, ye might have told me of his coming and -then, if I had not done well to him, ye might have blamed me. -For when he came to my court, he asked me three gifts and one -he asked the same day; that was, that I would give him meat -enough for that twelvemonth, and the other two gifts he asked -that day a twelvemonth and that was that he might have the -adventure for the damsel, and the third was that Sir Lancelot -should make him knight when he desired him. And so I granted -him all his desire.”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said the Queen, “I sent him to you well armed and -horsed and gold and silver plenty to spend.”</p> - -<p>“It may be,” said the King, “but thereof saw we none, save -the day he departed from us, knights told me that there came -a dwarf hither suddenly and brought him armor and a good -horse, and thereat we all had marvel from whence those riches -came.”</p> - -<p>“Brother,” said the Queen, “all that ye say I believe, but I -marvel that Sir Kay did mock and scorn him and gave him that -so name Beaumains.”</p> - -<p>“By the grace of God,” said Arthur, “he shall be found, so let -all this pass and be merry, for he is proved to be a man of honor -and that is my joy.”</p> - -<p>Then said Sir Gawain and his brethren to Arthur, “Sir, if ye -will give us leave, we will go and seek our brother.”</p> - -<p>“Nay,” said Sir Lancelot, “that shall ye not need, for by my -advice the King shall send unto Dame Liones a messenger and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span> -pray that she will come to the court in all the haste that she may -and then she may give you best counsel where to find him.”</p> - -<p>“That is well said of you,” said the King.</p> - -<p>So the messenger was sent forth and night and day he went -until he came to the Castle Perilous. And the lady was there -with her brother and Sir Gareth. When she understood the message -she went to her brother and Sir Gareth and told them how -King Arthur had sent for her.</p> - -<p>“That is because of me,” said Sir Gareth. “I pray you do -not let them know where I am. I know my mother is there and -all my brethren and they will take upon them to seek me.”</p> - -<p>So the lady departed and came to King Arthur, where she -was nobly received and there she was questioned by the King. -And she answered that she could not tell where Sir Gareth was. -But she said to Arthur, “Sir, I will have a <a href="#phrases29" title="List of phrases" id="ref288">tournament proclaimed</a> -to take place before my castle and the proclamation shall be this: -that you, my lord Arthur, shall be there and your knights; and -I will provide that my knights shall be against yours and then -I am sure ye shall hear of Sir Gareth.”</p> - -<p>“That is well advised,” said King Arthur, and so she departed.</p> - -<p>When the Lady Liones returned to her home, she told what -she had done and the promise she had made to King Arthur. -Then Sir Gareth sent unto Sir Persant, the Blue Knight, and -summoned him and his knights. Then he sent unto the Red -Knight and charged him that he be ready with all his knights.</p> - -<p>Then the Red Knight answered and said, “Sir Gareth, ye -shall understand that I have been at the court of King Arthur -and Sir Persant and his brethren and there we have done our -homage as ye commanded us. Also, I have taken upon me with -Sir Persant and his brethren to hold part against my lord, Sir -Lancelot and the knights of that court. And this have I done -for the love of you, my lord Sir Gareth.”</p> - -<p>“Ye have well done,” said Sir Gareth, “but you must know -you shall be matched with the most noble knights of the world; -therefore we must provide us with good knights, wherever we -may get them.”</p> - -<p>So the proclamation was made in England, Wales, Scotland,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span> -Ireland, and in Brittany, that men should come to the Castle -Perilous and all the knights should have the choice whether to be -on the one party with the knights of the castle or on the other -party with King Arthur. And so there came many good knights -and chose to be on the side of the castle and against King Arthur -and his knights.</p> - -<h6>HOW KING ARTHUR WENT TO THE TOURNAMENT</h6> - -<p>And there came with King Arthur many kings, princes, earls, -barons, and other noble knights. Then Sir Gareth prayed Dame -Liones and the Red Knight and Sir Persant that none should tell -his name and that they should make no more of him than of the -least knight that was there.</p> - -<p>Upon the day of the tournament the heralds sounded the -trumpets to call the knights to the field. After many noble -knights had encountered, Sir Gareth came upon the field. All the -knights that encountered him were overthrown.</p> - -<p>“That knight is a good knight,” said King Arthur.</p> - -<p>Wherefore the King called unto him Sir Lancelot and prayed -him <a href="#phrases29" title="List of phrases" id="ref289">to encounter with that knight</a>.</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said Lancelot, “when a good knight doth so well upon -some day, it is no good knight’s part to prevent him from receiving -honor, and therefore, as for me, this day he shall have the -honor; though it lay in my power to hinder him, I would not.”</p> - -<p>Then betwixt many knights there was strong battle, and marvelous -deeds of arms were done. And two knights, who were -brothers, assailed Sir Lancelot at once and he, as the noblest -knight of the world, fought with them both, so that all men wondered -at the nobility of Sir Lancelot. And then came in Sir -Gareth and knew that it was Sir Lancelot that fought with the -two strong knights. So Sir Gareth came with his good horse and -hurled them apart and no stroke would he smite to Sir Lancelot.</p> - -<p>Sir Lancelot saw this and thought it must be the good Knight -Sir Gareth and Sir Gareth rode here and there and smote on the -right hand and on the left hand, so that all men said he best did -his duty.</p> - -<p>“Now go,” said King Arthur unto the heralds, “and ride about<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span> -him and see what manner of knight he is, for I have inquired of -many knights this day that be of his party and all say they know -him not.”</p> - -<p>And so a herald rode as near Sir Gareth as he could and there -he saw written upon his helmet in gold, “Sir Gareth of Orkney.” -Then the herald cried and many heralds with him, “This is Sir -Gareth of Orkney.” Then all the kings and knights pressed to -behold him and ever the heralds cried, “This is Sir Gareth of -Orkney, King Lot’s son.”</p> - -<p>When Sir Gareth saw that he was known, then he doubled his -strokes and with great difficulty made his way out of the crowd, -and rode into the forest. And then fell there a thunder and rain -as though heaven and earth should go together.</p> - -<p>Sir Gareth was not a little weary, for all that day he had but -little rest, neither his horse nor he, and he rode in the forest until -night came. And ever it lightened and thundered but at last by -fortune he came to a castle.</p> - -<h6>HOW SIR GARETH CAME TO A CASTLE WHERE -HE WAS WELL LODGED</h6> - -<p>Then Sir Gareth rode into the courtyard of the castle and -prayed the porter to let him in. The porter answered, “Thou -gettest no lodging here.”</p> - -<p>“Fair sir, say not so, for I am a knight of King Arthur’s, and -pray the lord or the lady of this castle to give me lodging for the -love of King Arthur.”</p> - -<p>Then the porter went unto the lady and told her there was a -knight of King Arthur’s would have lodging.</p> - -<p>“Let him enter,” said the lady, “for King Arthur’s sake.”</p> - -<p>Then she went up into a tower over the gate with great torchlight. -When Sir Gareth saw the light he cried aloud, “Whether -thou be lord or lady, giant or champion, I care not, so that I may -have lodging this night; and if it so be that I must fight, spare -me not tomorrow when I have rested, for both I and mine horse -be weary.”</p> - -<p>“Sir Knight,” said the lady, “thou speakest knightly and -boldly, but the lord of this castle loveth not King Arthur nor his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span> -court, for my lord hath been ever against him and therefore thou -were better not to come within this castle, for if thou come in -this night, then wherever thou meet my lord, thou must yield -thee to him as prisoner.”</p> - -<p>“Madam,” said Sir Gareth, “what is your lord’s name?”</p> - -<p>“Sir, my lord’s name is the Duke de la Rowse.”</p> - -<p>“Well, madam,” said Sir Gareth, “I shall promise you in whatever -place I meet your lord, I shall yield me unto him and to his -good grace, if I understand he will do me no harm; and if I understand -that he will, I will release myself if I can, with my spear -and my sword.”</p> - -<p>“Ye say well,” said the lady, and then she let the drawbridge -down and he rode into the hall and there he alit, and his horse -was led into a stable. And in the hall he unarmed him and said, -“Madam, I will not go out of this hall this night, and when it is -daylight, whoever will fight me shall find me ready.”</p> - -<p>Then was he set unto supper and had many good dishes, and so -when he had supped, he rested him all night. And on the morn -he took his leave and thanked the lady for her lodging and good -cheer and then she asked him his name.</p> - -<p>“Madam,” he said, “truly my name is Gareth of Orkney and -some men call me Beaumains.”</p> - -<p>So Sir Gareth departed and by fortune he came to a mountain -and there he found a goodly knight, who said, “Abide, sir -knight, and joust with me.”</p> - -<p>“What are ye called?” said Sir Gareth.</p> - -<p>“My name is the Duke de la Rowse.”</p> - -<p>“Ah, sir, I lodged in your castle and there I made promise unto -your lady that I should yield me unto you.”</p> - -<p>“Ah,” said the duke, “art thou that proud knight that offerest -to fight with my knights? Make thee ready, for I will fight -with you.”</p> - -<p>So they did battle together more than an hour and at last Sir -Gareth smote the duke to earth and the duke yielded to him.</p> - -<p>“Then must ye go,” said Sir Gareth, “unto King Arthur, my -lord, at the next feast and say that I, Sir Gareth of Orkney, sent -you unto him.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span></p> - -<p>“It shall be done,” said the duke, “and I will do homage to -you, and a hundred knights with me, and all the days of my life -do you service wherever you command me.”</p> - -<h6>HOW SIR GARETH AND SIR GAWAIN FOUGHT -EACH AGAINST OTHER</h6> - -<p>So the duke departed and Sir Gareth stood there alone and -then he saw an armed knight coming toward him. Then Sir -Gareth mounted upon his horse and they ran together as it had -been thunder. And so they fought two hours. At last came the -damsel, who rode with Sir Gareth so long, and she cried, “Sir -Gawain, Sir Gawain, leave thy fighting with thy brother Sir -Gareth.”</p> - -<p>And when he heard her say so he threw away his shield and -his sword and ran to Sir Gareth and took him in his arms and -then kneeled down and asked for mercy.</p> - -<p>“Who are ye,” said Sir Gareth, “that right now were so strong -and so mighty and now so suddenly yield you to me?”</p> - -<p>“O Gareth, I am your brother, Gawain, that for your sake -have had great sorrow and labor.”</p> - -<p>Then Sir Gareth unlaced his helmet and kneeled down to him -and asked for mercy. Then they rose and embraced each other -and wept a great while and either of them gave the other the prize -of the battle. And there were many kind words between them.</p> - -<p>“Alas, my fair brother,” said Sir Gawain, “I ought of right to -honor you, if you were not my brother, for ye have honored King -Arthur and all his court, for ye have sent him more honorable -knights this twelvemonth than six of the best of the Round -Table have done except Sir Lancelot.”</p> - -<p>Then the damsel went to King Arthur, who was but two miles -thence. And when she told him of Sir Gawain and Sir Gareth, the -King mounted a horse and bade the lords and ladies come after, -who that would, and there was saddling and bridling of queens’ -horses and princes’ horses and well was he that was soonest ready.</p> - -<p>And when the King came nigh Sir Gareth, he made great joy -and ever he wept as if he were a child. With that came Gareth’s -mother and when she saw Gareth she might not weep, but suddenly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span> -fell down in a swoon and lay there a great while, as if she -were dead. And then Sir Gareth comforted his mother in such -wise that she recovered and made good cheer.</p> - -<p>Then made Sir Lancelot great cheer of Sir Gareth and he of -him, for there was never knight that Sir Gareth loved so well as -he did Sir Lancelot, and ever for the most part he would be in -Sir Lancelot’s company.</p> - -<p>And this Sir Gareth was a noble knight and a <a href="#phrases29" title="List of phrases" id="ref290">well-ruled and -fair-languaged</a>.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h6>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h6> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What classes of people are mentioned in this story? -2. Were the people of one class on terms of equality with those of another -class? Do all have equal opportunities under such a system? 3. Upon what -ideal was our government founded? 4. What reason can you give for -Gareth’s wish to keep his name and rank secret? 5. One who wished to -become a knight must first prove himself worthy of the honor; would it be -easy for a kitchen boy to give this proof? 6. If, under such circumstances, -he won the honor, could he feel sure that he had rightfully earned it? -7. What is the test to apply in judging others? 8. What characters in the -story made rank their test? 9. Which one of these acknowledged the -mistake? 10. How did Arthur, Lancelot, and Gawain judge Gareth? -11. Point out lines that help to portray the character of Gareth by -showing: (1) that he wished to win knighthood through ability, not -through influence of his rank and wealth; (2) that he would take no reward -for helping the distressed; (3) that he was not afraid when outnumbered; -(4) that he could not be turned from his purpose by ridicule or injustice; -(5) that he granted mercy to those who asked it; (6) that he would not -take an unfair advantage of an opponent; (7) that he was always courteous; -(8) that he was ready to forgive wrongs done to him; (9) that he desired -to help in righting wrongs in Arthur’s kingdom. 12. What reasons had Arthur -for founding such an order as the Knights of the Round Table? 13. Is it -necessary now to become a member of such an order if one wishes to help -right wrongs? 14. Read the lines that tell of Gareth’s love for Sir Lancelot.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases29"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref277">ungentle knight, 107, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref278">fight not so sore, 107, 31</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref279">your warrant, 108, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref280">achieve your adventure, 108, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref281">to be your champion, 109, 30</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref282">in such array, 109, 33</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref283">slew him knightly, 110, 33</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref284">be thy man, 111, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref285">uncourteous to rebuke, 112, 26</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref286">errant knight, 116, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref287">make amends, 117, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref288">tournament proclaimed, 120, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref289">to encounter with that knight, 121, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref290">well-ruled and fair-languaged, 125, 8</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span></p> - -<h5><span class="smcap">The Peerless Knight Lancelot</span></h5> - -<h6>THE TOURNAMENT AT WINCHESTER</h6> - -<p>King Arthur proclaimed a great joust and a tournament that -should be held at Camelot, that is Winchester; and the King said -that he and the King of Scots would joust against all that would -come against them. And when this proclamation was made, -thither came many knights.</p> - -<p>So King Arthur made him ready to depart to these jousts, -but Sir Lancelot would not ride with the King, for he said he -was suffering from a grievous wound. And so the King departed -toward Winchester <a href="#phrases30" title="List of phrases" id="ref291">with his fellowship</a> and by the way he lodged -in a town called Astolat.</p> - -<p>And upon the morn early Sir Lancelot departed and rode until -he came to Astolat and there it happened in the evening, he came -to the castle of an old baron, who was called Sir Bernard -of Astolat. As Sir Lancelot entered into his lodging, King Arthur -saw him and knew him full well.</p> - -<p>“It is well,” said King Arthur unto the knights that were with -him. “I have now seen one knight that will play his play at the -jousts to which we are going. I <a href="#phrases30" title="List of phrases" id="ref292">undertake he will do great -marvels</a>.”</p> - -<p>“Who is that, we pray you tell us?” said many knights that -were there at that time.</p> - -<p>“Ye shall not know from me,” said the King, “at this time.”</p> - -<p>And so the King smiled and went to his lodging.</p> - -<p>So when Sir Lancelot was in his lodging and unarmed him in -his chamber, the old baron came to him and welcomed him in the -best manner, but the old knight knew not Sir Lancelot.</p> - -<p>“Fair sir,” said Sir Lancelot to his host, “I would pray you -to lend me a shield that were not openly known, for mine is well -known.”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said his host, “ye shall have your desire for meseemeth -ye be one of the <a href="#phrases30" title="List of phrases" id="ref293">likeliest knights</a> of the world and therefore I shall<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span> -show you friendship. Sir, I have two sons that were but late made -knights and the elder is called Sir Torre and he was hurt that same -day he was made knight, that he may not ride and his shield ye -shall have, for that is not known, I dare say, but here, and in no -place else. And my younger son is called Lavaine and if it please -you, he shall ride with you unto the jousts and he is of age and -strong and brave; for much <a href="#phrases30" title="List of phrases" id="ref294">my heart giveth unto you</a> that ye be -a noble knight. Therefore, I pray you tell me your name,” said -Sir Bernard.</p> - -<p>“As for that,” said Sir Lancelot, “ye must hold me excused at -this time and if God give me grace to speed well at the jousts, I -shall come again and tell you. But, I pray you, in any wise, let -me have your son, Sir Lavaine, with me and that I may have his -brother’s shield.”</p> - -<p>“All this shall be done,” said Sir Bernard.</p> - -<p>This old baron had a daughter that was called at that time -the fair maiden of Astolat and her name was Elaine. So this -maiden besought Sir Lancelot to wear upon him at the jousts a -token of hers.</p> - -<p>“Fair damsel,” said Sir Lancelot, “if I grant you that, I will -do more for you than ever I did for lady.”</p> - -<p>Then he remembered him he would go to the jousts disguised. -And because he had never before that time borne the token of any -lady, then he bethought him that he would wear one of hers, that -none of his blood thereby might know him. And then he said, -“Fair maiden, I will grant you to wear a token of yours upon mine -helmet and therefore what it is, show it me.”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” she said, “it is a sleeve of mine, of scarlet, well embroidered -with great pearls.”</p> - -<p>And so she brought it him. So Sir Lancelot received it and -gave the maiden his shield in keeping, and he prayed her to keep -that until he came again.</p> - -<p>So upon a day, on the morn, King Arthur and all his knights -departed, for the King had tarried three days to abide his noble -knights. And so when the King had gone, Sir Lancelot and Sir -Lavaine made them ready to ride and either of them had white -shields, and the red sleeve Sir Lancelot carried with him. So they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span> -took their leave of Sir Bernard, the old baron, and of his daughter -the fair maiden of Astolat.</p> - -<p>And then they rode till they came to Camelot and there was -a great press of kings, dukes, earls, and barons and many noble -knights. But there Sir Lancelot was lodged by means of Sir -Lavaine <a href="#phrases30" title="List of phrases" id="ref295">with a rich burgess</a> so that no man in that town knew who -they were. And so they reposed them there, till the day of the -tournament.</p> - -<p>So the trumpets blew unto the field and King Arthur was set -on a high place to behold who did best. Then some of the kings -were that time turned upon the side of King Arthur. And then -on the other party were the King of Northgalis and the King of -the Hundred Knights and the King of Northumberland and Sir -Galahad, the noble prince. But these three kings and this duke -were passing weak to hold against King Arthur’s party, for with -him were the noblest knights of the world.</p> - -<p>So then they withdrew them, either party from other, and -every man made him ready in his best manner to do what he -might. Then Sir Lancelot made him ready and put the red sleeve -upon his head and fastened it fast; and so Sir Lancelot and Sir -Lavaine departed out of Winchester and rode into a little leaved -wood behind the party that held against King Arthur’s party, and -there they held them still till the parties smote together.</p> - -<p>And then came in the King of Scots and the King of Ireland on -Arthur’s party and against them came the King of Northumberland, -and the King with the Hundred Knights smote down the -King of Ireland. So there began <a href="#phrases30" title="List of phrases" id="ref296">a strong assail</a> upon both parties. -And there came in together many knights of the Table Round -and beat back the King of Northumberland and the King of -Northgalis.</p> - -<p>When Sir Lancelot saw this, he said unto Sir Lavaine, “See, -yonder is a company of good knights and they hold them together -as boars that were chased with dogs.”</p> - -<p>“That is truth,” said Sir Lavaine.</p> - -<p>“Now,” said Sir Lancelot, “if ye will help me a little, ye shall -see yonder fellowship that chaseth now these men on our side, that -they shall go as fast backward as they went forward.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Sir, spare not,” said Sir Lavaine, “for I shall do what I may.”</p> - -<p>Then Sir Lancelot and Sir Lavaine came in at the thickest of -the press and there Sir Lancelot smote down five knights and all -this he did with one spear; and Sir Lavaine smote down two -knights. And then Sir Lancelot got another spear and there he -smote down four knights and Sir Lavaine smote one.</p> - -<p>And then Sir Lancelot drew his sword and there he smote on the -right hand and on the left hand and by great force he unhorsed -three knights; and then the knights of the Table Round withdrew -them back, after they had gotten their horses as well as they -might.</p> - -<p>“Oh,” said Sir Gawain, “what knight is yonder that doth such, -marvelous deeds of arms in that field?”</p> - -<p>“I know well who he is,” said King Arthur, “but at this time -I will not name him.”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said Sir Gawain, “I would say it were Sir Lancelot by -his riding and the blows I see him deal, but ever meseemeth it -should not be he, for that he beareth the red sleeve upon his head, -for I know he never wore token of lady at a joust.”</p> - -<p>“Let him be,” said King Arthur; “he will be better known and -do more, or ever he depart.”</p> - -<p>Then the party that was against King Arthur was well comforted -and then they held them together that beforehand were sore -pressed. So nine knights of Lancelot’s kin thrust in mightily, for -they were all noble knights; and they, of great hate that they -had unto him, thought to rebuke that noble knight, Sir Lancelot, -and Sir Lavaine, for they knew them not. And so they came -charging together and smote down many knights of Northgalis -and Northumberland.</p> - -<p>And when Sir Lancelot saw them fare so, he took a spear in his -hand and there encountered with him all at once, Sir Bors, Sir -Ector, and Sir Lionel, and all they three smote him at once with -their spears.</p> - -<p>And with force of themselves they smote Sir Lancelot’s horse -to the earth and by misfortune Sir Bors smote Sir Lancelot -through the shield into the side and the spear broke and the head -was left in his side.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span></p> - -<p>When Sir Lavaine saw his master lie on the ground, he ran -to the King of Scots and smote him to the earth; and by great -force he took his horse and brought it to Sir Lancelot, and in -spite of them all he made him to mount upon that horse. And -then Sir Lancelot took a spear in his hand and there he smote Sir -Bors, horse and man, to the earth. In the same wise he served Sir -Ector and Sir Lionel.</p> - -<p>And then Sir Lancelot drew his sword, for he felt himself so -sore and hurt that he thought there to have had his death. And -he smote down three knights more, but by this was Sir Bors horsed -and then he came with Sir Ector and Sir Lionel and all they three -smote with swords upon Sir Lancelot’s helmet. And when he felt -their buffets and his wound, which was so grievous, then he -thought to do what he might, while he might endure.</p> - -<p>And then he gave Sir Bors such a buffet that he made him bow -his head passing low; and therewith he smote off his helmet and -might have slain him; and so pulled him down, and in the same -wise he served Sir Ector and Sir Lionel. For he might have slain -them, but when he saw their faces his heart <a href="#phrases30" title="List of phrases" id="ref297">might not serve him -thereto</a>, but left them there.</p> - -<p>And so afterward he hurled into the thickest press of them all -and did there the most marvelous deeds of arms that ever man -saw or heard speak of, and ever Sir Lavaine, the good knight, with -him. And there Sir Lancelot with his sword smote down and -pulled down more than thirty knights and the most part were of -the Table Round; and Sir Lavaine did full well that day, for he -smote down ten knights of the Table Round.</p> - -<p>“I marvel,” said Sir Gawain, “what knight that is with the red -sleeve.”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said King Arthur, “he will be known before he depart.”</p> - -<p>And then the trumpets blew and the prize was given by heralds -unto the knight with the white shield that bore the red sleeve. -Then came the King with the Hundred Knights, the King of -Northgalis and the King of Northumberland and Sir Galahad, the -noble prince, and said unto Sir Lancelot, “Fair knight, God thee -bless, for much have you done this day for us; therefore, we pray<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span> -you that ye will come with us, that ye may receive the honor and -the prize, as ye have honorably deserved it.”</p> - -<p>“My fair lords,” said Sir Lancelot, “if I have deserved thanks, -I have sore bought it; and that me repenteth, for I am like never -to escape with my life; therefore, fair lords, I pray you that ye -will <a href="#phrases30" title="List of phrases" id="ref298">suffer me</a> to depart where me liketh, for I am sore hurt. I care -for no honor, for I would more gladly repose me than to be lord -of all the world.”</p> - -<p>And therewithal he groaned piteously and rode away from -them until he came to a wood. And when he saw that he was from -the field nigh a mile, that he was sure he might not be seen, then -he said, “O gentle knight, Sir Lavaine, help me that this spear -were out of my side, for it slayeth me.”</p> - -<p>“O mine own lord,” said Sir Lavaine, “I would fain do that -might please you, but I dread me sore, if I pull out the spear, that -ye shall be in peril of death.”</p> - -<p>“I charge you,” said Sir Lancelot, “as ye love me, draw it out.”</p> - -<p>And therewithal he descended from his horse and right so did -Sir Lavaine; and forthwith Sir Lavaine drew the spear out of his -side and he gave a great shriek and so swooned, pale and deadly.</p> - -<p>“Alas,” said Sir Lavaine, “what shall I do?”</p> - -<p>And so at the last Sir Lancelot cast up his eyes and said, -“O Lavaine, help me that I were on my horse, for here is fast by -within this two miles a gentle hermit, that sometime was a full -noble knight and a great lord of possessions. And for great goodness -he hath taken him to poverty and his name is Sir Baudwin of -Brittany and he is <a href="#phrases30" title="List of phrases" id="ref299">a full noble surgeon</a>. Now let see, help me up -that I were there, for ever my heart telleth me that I shall never -die of my cousin’s hands.”</p> - -<p>And then with great pain Sir Lavaine helped him upon his -horse. And then they rode together and so by fortune they came -to that hermitage, the which was in a wood and a great cliff on -the other side and fair water running under it. And Sir Lavaine -beat on the gate and there came a fair child to them and asked -them what they would.</p> - -<p>“Fair son,” said Sir Lavaine, “go and pray thy lord, the hermit, -to let in here a knight that is full sore wounded; and this<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span> -day, tell thy lord, I saw him do more deeds of arms than ever I -heard say that any man did.”</p> - -<p>So the child went in lightly and then he brought the hermit, -the which was a passing good man. When Sir Lavaine saw him, -he <a href="#phrases30" title="List of phrases" id="ref300">prayed him for succor</a>.</p> - -<p>“What knight is he?” said the hermit. “Is he of the house of -Arthur or not?”</p> - -<p>“I know not,” said Sir Lavaine, “what is he or what is his -name, but well I know I saw him do marvelously this day, as of -deeds of arms.”</p> - -<p>“On whose party was he?” said the hermit.</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said Lavaine, “he was this day against King Arthur -and there he won the prize from all the knights of the Round -Table.”</p> - -<p>“I have seen the day,” said the hermit, “I would have loved -him the worse because he was against my lord, King Arthur, for -sometime I was one of the fellowship of the Round Table, but I -thank God, now I am otherwise disposed. But where is he? -Let me see him.”</p> - -<p>And when the hermit beheld him, he thought that he should -know him, but he could not <a href="#phrases30" title="List of phrases" id="ref301">bring him to knowledge</a> because he -was so pale.</p> - -<p>“What knight are ye?” said the hermit.</p> - -<p>“My fair lord,” said Lancelot, “I am a stranger and a knight -adventurous, that laboreth throughout many realms for to win -honor.”</p> - -<p>Then the hermit saw by a wound on his cheek that he was -Sir Lancelot.</p> - -<p>“Alas,” said the hermit, “mine own lord, why conceal you -your name from me? Forsooth, I ought to know you of right, -for ye are the noblest knight of the world, for well I know you -for Sir Lancelot.”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said he, “since ye know me, help me if ye can, for -I would be out of this pain at once, either to death or to -life.”</p> - -<p>“Have ye no doubt,” said the hermit, “ye shall live and fare -right well.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span></p> - -<p>And so the hermit called to him two of his servants and they -bore him into the hermitage and lightly unarmed him and laid him -in his bed. And then anon the hermit stanched his blood and soon -Sir Lancelot was well refreshed and knew himself.</p> - -<p>Now turn we unto King Arthur and leave we Sir Lancelot in -the hermitage. So when the kings were come together on both -parties and the great feast should be held, King Arthur asked -the King of Northgalis and their fellowship, where was that -knight that bore the red sleeve.</p> - -<p>“Bring him before me, that he may have his praise and honor -and the prize as it is right.”</p> - -<p>Then spake Sir Galahad, the noble prince, “We suppose that -knight is injured and that he is never like to see you nor any of -us all, and that is the greatest pity that ever we knew of any -knight.”</p> - -<p>“Alas,” said Arthur, “how may this be? Is he so hurt? What -is his name?”</p> - -<p>“Truly,” said they all, “we know not his name, nor from -whence he came nor whither he went.”</p> - -<p>“Alas,” said the King, “this be to me the worst tidings that -came to me this seven year, for I would not for all the lands I -possess to know that that noble knight were slain.”</p> - -<p>“Know ye him?” said they all.</p> - -<p>“As for that,” said Arthur, “whether I know him or not, ye -shall not know from me what man he is, but God send me good -tidings of him.”</p> - -<p>“If it so be that the good knight be so sore hurt,” said Sir -Gawain, “it is great damage and pity to all this land, for he is -one of the noblest knights that ever I saw in a field handle a spear -or a sword; and if he may be found, I shall find him, for I am sure -he is not far from this town.”</p> - -<p>Right so Sir Gawain took a squire with him and rode all about -Camelot within six or seven miles, but so he came again and could -hear no word of him. Then within two days King Arthur and all -the fellowship returned unto London again.</p> - -<p>And so as they rode by the way, it happened that Sir Gawain -lodged with Sir Bernard where was Sir Lancelot lodged. And Sir<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span> -Bernard and his daughter, Elaine, came to him to cheer him and -to ask him who did best at that tournament.</p> - -<p>“There were two knights,” said Sir Gawain, “that bore two -white shields, but one of them bore a red sleeve upon his head -and certainly he was one of the best knights that ever I saw joust -in field. For I dare say, that one knight with the red sleeve smote -down forty knights of the Table Round and his fellow did right -well and honorably.”</p> - -<p>“Now I thank God,” said Elaine, “that that knight sped so -well.”</p> - -<p>“Know ye his name?” said Sir Gawain.</p> - -<p>“Nay, truly,” said the maiden, “I know not his name, nor -whence he cometh.”</p> - -<p>“Tell me, then, how had ye knowledge of him first?” said Sir -Gawain.</p> - -<p>Then she told him as ye have heard before, and how her father -intrusted her brother to him to do him service and how her father -lent him her brother’s shield, “And here with me he left his shield,” -she said.</p> - -<p>“For what cause did he so?” said Sir Gawain.</p> - -<p>“For this cause,” said the damsel, “for his shield was too well -known among many noble knights.”</p> - -<p>“Ah, fair damsel,” said Sir Gawain, “please it you let me have -a sight of that shield.”</p> - -<p>So when the shield was come, Sir Gawain knew it was Sir -Lancelot’s shield.</p> - -<p>“Ah,” said Sir Gawain, “now is my heart heavier than ever it -was before.”</p> - -<p>“Why?” said Elaine.</p> - -<p>“I have great cause,” said Sir Gawain; “the knight that owneth -this shield is the most honorable knight of the world.”</p> - -<p>“So I thought ever,” said Elaine.</p> - -<p>“But I dread me,” said Sir Gawain, “that ye shall never see -him in this world and that is the greatest pity that ever was of -earthly knight.”</p> - -<p>“Alas,” said she, “how may this be? Is he slain?”</p> - -<p>“I say not so,” said Sir Gawain, “but he is grievously wounded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span> -and more likely to be dead than to be alive and he is the noble -knight, Sir Lancelot, for by this shield I know him.”</p> - -<p>“Alas,” said Elaine, “how may this be and what was his -hurt?”</p> - -<p>“Truly,” said Sir Gawain, “the man in the world that loved -him best, hurt him so, and I dare say, if that knight that hurt -him knew that he had hurt Sir Lancelot, it would be the most -sorrow that ever came to his heart.”</p> - -<p>“Now, fair father,” said Elaine, “I require you give me leave -to ride and to seek him and my brother, Sir Lavaine.”</p> - -<p>“Do as it liketh you,” said her father, “for me sore repenteth -of the hurt of that noble knight.”</p> - -<p>Then on the morn Sir Gawain came to King Arthur and told -him how he had found Sir Lancelot’s shield in the keeping of the -fair maiden of Astolat.</p> - -<p>“All that I knew beforehand,” said King Arthur, “for I saw -him when he came to his lodging full late in the evening, in -Astolat.”</p> - -<p>So the King and all came to London and there Sir Gawain -<a href="#phrases30" title="List of phrases" id="ref302">openly disclosed</a> to all the Court, that it was Sir Lancelot that -jousted best.</p> - -<p>And when Sir Bors heard that, he was a sorrowful man and so -were all his kinsmen. And Sir Bors said, “I will haste me to seek -him and find him wheresoever he be and God send me good tidings -of him.”</p> - -<h6>SIR LANCELOT AT THE HERMITAGE</h6> - -<p>And so we will leave Sir Bors and speak of Sir Lancelot that -lay in great peril. So as Elaine came to Winchester she sought -there all about, and by fortune, Sir Lavaine rode forth to exercise -his horse. And anon as Elaine saw him she knew him, and she -called to him. When he heard her, he came to her and then she -asked her brother how did his lord, Sir Lancelot.</p> - -<p>“Who told you, sister, that my lord’s name was Sir Lancelot?”</p> - -<p>Then she told how Sir Gawain by his shield knew him. So -they rode together until they came to the hermitage. So Sir -Lavaine brought her in to Sir Lancelot and when she saw him so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span> -sick and pale she said, “My lord Sir Lancelot, alas, why be ye in -this plight?”</p> - -<p>But Sir Lancelot said, “Fair maiden, if ye be come to comfort -me, ye be right welcome; and of this little hurt that I have, I shall -be right hastily whole by the grace of God. But, I marvel who -told you my name?”</p> - -<p>Then the fair maiden told him all, how Sir Gawain was lodged -with her father, “And there by your shield he discovered you.”</p> - -<p>So Elaine watched Sir Lancelot and cared for his wound and -did such attendance to him that the story saith that never man -had a kindlier nurse. Then Sir Lancelot prayed Sir Lavaine to -make inquiries in Winchester for Sir Bors and told him by what -tokens he should know him, by a wound in his forehead.</p> - -<p>“For well I am sure that Sir Bors will seek me,” said Sir -Lancelot, “for he is the same good knight that hurt me.”</p> - -<p>Now turn we to Sir Bors that came unto Winchester to seek -after his cousin Sir Lancelot. And so when he came to Winchester, -anon there were men that Sir Lavaine had made to watch for -such a man and anon Sir Lavaine had warning; and then Sir -Lavaine came to Winchester and found Sir Bors and there he told -him who he was and with whom he was and what was his name.</p> - -<p>“Now, fair knight,” said Sir Bors, “I require you that ye will -bring me to my lord, Sir Lancelot.”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said Sir Lavaine, “take your horse and within this hour -ye shall see him.”</p> - -<p>And so they departed and came to the hermitage. And when -Sir Bors saw Sir Lancelot lie in his bed, pale and discolored, anon -Sir Bors <a href="#phrases30" title="List of phrases" id="ref303">lost his countenance</a> and for kindness and pity he might -not speak but wept tenderly for a great while.</p> - -<p>And then, when he might speak, he said thus, “O my lord, -Sir Lancelot, God you bless, and send you hasty recovery; and -full heavy am I of my misfortune and mine unhappiness, for now -I may call myself unhappy. And I dread me that God is greatly -displeased with me, that He would suffer me to have such a shame -for to hurt you, that are our leader and our honor and therefore I -call myself unhappy. Alas, that ever such a miserable knight, as -I am, should have power by unhappiness to hurt the noblest knight<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span> -of the world! Where I so shamefully set upon you and over-charged -you, and where ye might have slain me, ye saved me; and -so did not I, for I and your kindred did to you our uttermost. -I marvel, that my heart or my blood would serve me, wherefore, -my lord Sir Lancelot, I ask your mercy.”</p> - -<p>“Fair cousin,” said Sir Lancelot, “ye be right welcome; and -much ye say which pleaseth me not, for I have the same I sought; -for I would with pride have overcome you all, and there in my -pride, I was near slain and that was my own fault, for I might -have given you warning of my being there. And then would I -have had no hurt; for it is an old saying, there is hard battle when -kin and friends do battle, either against other, for there may be no -mercy but mortal war. Therefore, fair cousin, all shall be welcome -that God sendeth; and let us leave off this matter and let -us speak of some rejoicing, for this that is done may not be undone; -and let us find a remedy how soon I may be whole.”</p> - -<p>Then Sir Bors leaned upon his bed and told him how Sir -Gawain knew him by the shield he left with the fair maiden of -Astolat and so they talked of many more things. And so within -three or four days Sir Lancelot was big and strong again.</p> - -<p>Then Sir Bors told Sir Lancelot how there was a great tournament -and joust agreed upon between King Arthur and the King -of Northgalis.</p> - -<p>“Is that the truth?” said Sir Lancelot. “Then shall ye abide -with me still a little while, until that I be whole, for I feel myself -right big and strong.”</p> - -<p>Then were they together nigh a month and ever this maiden -Elaine did her diligent labor for Sir Lancelot, so that there never -was a child or wife meeker to her father or husband, than was -that fair maiden of Astolat; wherefore Sir Bors was greatly -pleased with her.</p> - -<p>So upon a day, Sir Lancelot thought to try his armor and his -spear. And so when he was upon his horse, he stirred him fiercely, -and the horse was passing strong and fresh, because he had not -been labored for a month. And then Sir Lancelot couched that -spear in the rest. That courser leaped mightily when he felt the -spurs and he that was upon him, the which was the noblest horse<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span> -in the world, strained him mightily and kept still the spear in the -rest and therewith Sir Lancelot strained himself with so great -force, to get the horse forward that the wound opened and he felt -himself so feeble, that he might not sit upon his horse.</p> - -<p>And then Sir Lancelot cried unto Sir Bors, “Ah, Sir Bors and -Sir Lavaine, help me, for I am come to my end.” And therewith -he fell down to the earth as if he were dead.</p> - -<p>And then Sir Bors and Sir Lavaine came to him with sorrow. -Then came the holy hermit, Sir Baudwin of Brittany, and when -he found Sir Lancelot in that plight, he said but little, but know -ye well that he was wroth; and then he bade them, “Let us have -him in.”</p> - -<p>And so they all bare him into the hermitage and unarmed him -and laid him in his bed and evermore his wound bled piteously, but -he stirred no limb. Then the knight hermit put a little water in -his mouth and Sir Lancelot waked of his swoon and then the hermit -stanched his bleeding.</p> - -<p>And when he might speak he asked Sir Lancelot why he put -his life in jeopardy.</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said Sir Lancelot, “because I thought I had been strong -and also Sir Bors told me that there should be great jousts betwixt -King Arthur and the King of Northgalis and therefore I thought -to try it myself, whether I might be there or not.”</p> - -<p>“Ah, Sir Lancelot,” said the hermit, “your heart and your courage -will never be done, until your last day, but ye shall do now -by my counsel. Let Sir Bors depart from you and let him do at -that tournament what he may. And by the grace of God, by that -the tournament be done, and ye come hither again, Sir Lancelot -shall be as whole as ye, if so be that he will be governed by me.”</p> - -<p>Then Sir Bors made him ready to depart from Sir Lancelot; -and then Sir Lancelot said, “Fair cousin, Sir Bors, recommend -me unto all them unto whom I ought to recommend me. And I -pray you, exert yourself at the jousts that ye may be best, for -my love; and here shall I abide you at the mercy of God till ye -come again.”</p> - -<p>And so Sir Bors departed and came to the court of King Arthur -and told them in what place he had left Sir Lancelot.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span></p> - -<p>“That grieveth me,” said the King, “but since he shall have his -life we all may thank God.”</p> - -<p>And then every knight of the Round Table that was there at -that time present, made him ready to be at the jousts and thither -drew many knights of many countries. And as the time drew -near, thither came the King of Northgalis, and the King with the -Hundred Knights and Sir Galahad, the noble prince, and thither -came the King of Ireland and the King of Scots. So these three -kings came on King Arthur’s party.</p> - -<p>And that day Sir Gawain did great deeds of arms and began -first. And the heralds numbered that Sir Gawain smote down -twenty knights. Then Sir Bors came in the same time, and he -was numbered that he smote down twenty knights and therefore -the prize was given betwixt them both, for they began first and -longest endured.</p> - -<p>Also Sir Gareth did that day great deeds of arms, for he smote -down and pulled down thirty knights. But when he had done -these deeds he tarried not, but so departed, and therefore he lost -his prize. And Sir Palomides did great deeds of arms that day -for he smote down twenty knights, but he departed suddenly, and -men thought Sir Gareth and he rode together to some adventures.</p> - -<p>So when this tournament was done, Sir Bors departed, and -rode till he came to Sir Lancelot, his cousin; and then he found -him on his feet and there either made great joy of other; and so -Sir Bors told Sir Lancelot of all the jousts, like as ye have heard.</p> - -<p>“I marvel,” said Sir Lancelot, “at Sir Gareth when he had -done such deeds of arms, that he would not tarry.”</p> - -<p>“Thereof we marvel all,” said Sir Bors, “for except you, or -Sir Tristam, or Sir Lamorak, I saw never knight bear down so -many in so little a while, as did Sir Gareth, and anon he was -gone, we knew not where.”</p> - -<p>“By my head,” said Sir Lancelot, “he is a noble knight and a -mighty man and well breathed; and if he were well tried, I would -think he were good enough for any knight that beareth the life; -and he is a gentle knight, courteous, true, bounteous, meek, and -mild, and in him is no manner of evil, but he is plain, faithful, -and true.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span></p> - -<p>So then they made them ready to depart from the hermit. And -so upon a morn, they took their horses and Elaine with them and -when they came to Astolat, they were well lodged and had great -cheer of Sir Bernard, the old baron, and of Sir Torre, his son. -And upon the morrow, Sir Lancelot took his leave and came unto -Winchester.</p> - -<p>And when King Arthur knew that Sir Lancelot was come whole -and sound the King made great joy of him, and so did Sir Gawain -and all the knights except Sir Agravaine and Sir Modred.</p> - -<h6>THE DEATH OF ELAINE</h6> - -<p>Now speak we of the fair maiden of Astolat, that made such -sorrow day and night that she never slept, ate, or drank because -she grieved so for Sir Lancelot. So when she had thus endured -ten days, she became so feeble that she knew she must die.</p> - -<p>And then she called her father, Sir Bernard, and her brother, -Sir Torre, and heartily she prayed her father that her brother -might write a letter as she did tell him, and so her father granted -her. And when the letter was written, word by word as she said, -then she prayed her father, saying, “When I am dead, let this -letter be put in my right hand and my hand bound fast with the -letter, and let me be put in a fair bed with all the richest clothes -that I have about me, and so let my bed be laid with me in a -chariot and carried unto the Thames. And there let me be put -within a barge and but one man with me, such as ye trust to steer -me thither. And let my barge be covered with black samite over -and over; thus, father, I beseech you let it be done.”</p> - -<p>So her father granted it her faithfully, all things should be -done as she asked. Then her father and her brother made great -sorrow, for they knew she was dying. And so when she was dead -her body was placed in a barge and a man steered the barge unto -Westminster, and there he rowed a great while to and fro before -any saw him.</p> - -<p>So by fortune, King Arthur and Queen Guinevere were speaking -together at a window and so as they looked out on the Thames, -they saw this black barge and marveled what it meant. Then the -King called Sir Kay and showed it to him.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Go thither,” said the King to Sir Kay, “and take with you -Sir Brandiles and Sir Agravaine and bring word what is -there.”</p> - -<p>Then these knights departed and came to the barge and went -in; and there they found the fair maiden lying in a rich bed, and -a poor man sitting in the barge’s end and no word would he speak. -So these knights returned unto the King again and told him what -they found.</p> - -<p>And then the King took the Queen by the hand and went -thither. Then the King made the barge to be held fast and then -the King and Queen entered with certain knights with them, and -there they saw the fairest maiden in a rich bed, covered with -many rich clothes and all was cloth of gold, and she lay as though -she smiled.</p> - -<p>Then the Queen saw a letter in her right hand and told the -King. Then the King took it and said, “Now I am sure this letter -will tell what she was and why she is come hither.”</p> - -<p>So then the King and the Queen went out of the barge, and so -when the King was come within his chamber, he called many -knights about him, and said he would know openly what was -written within that letter. Then the King opened it and made a -clerk read it, and this was the letter:</p> - -<p>“Most noble knight, Sir Lancelot, I was called the Fair Maiden -of Astolat. Pray for my soul and give me burial at least. This -is my last request. Pray for my soul, Sir Lancelot, as thou art -a peerless knight.”</p> - -<p>This was all the substance of the letter. And when it was -read, the King, the Queen, and all the knights wept for pity. Then -was Sir Lancelot sent for; and when he was come King Arthur -made the letter to be read to him.</p> - -<p>And when Sir Lancelot heard it word by word, he said, “My -lord, King Arthur, I am right sorrowful because of the death of -this fair damsel. She was both fair and good and much was I -indebted to her for her care. I offered her for her kindness that -she showed me, a thousand pounds yearly, whensoever she would -wed some good knight, and always while I live to be her own -knight.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span></p> - -<p>Then said the King unto Sir Lancelot, “It will be to your honor -that ye see that she be buried honorably.”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said Sir Lancelot, “that shall be done as I can best do it.”</p> - -<p>And so upon the morn she was buried richly, and all the -knights of the Round Table were there with Sir Lancelot. And -then the poor man went again with the barge.</p> - -<h6>THE TOURNAMENT AT WESTMINSTER</h6> - -<p>So time passed on till Christmas and then every day there -were jousts made for a diamond, who that jousted best should -have a diamond. But Sir Lancelot would not joust, but if it were -at a great joust. But Sir Lavaine jousted there passing well and -best was praised, for there were but few that did so well. Wherefore, -all manner of knights thought that Sir Lavaine should be -made Knight of the Round Table at the next feast of Pentecost. -So after Christmas, King Arthur called unto him many knights -and there they advised together to make a great tournament. -And the King of Northgalis said to Arthur that he would have -on his party the King of Ireland and the King with the Hundred -Knights and the King of Northumberland and Sir Galahad, the -noble prince. And so then four kings and this mighty duke took -part against King Arthur and the Knights of the Table Round.</p> - -<p>And the proclamation was made that the jousts should be at -Westminster, and so the knights made them ready to be at the -jousts in the freshest manner. Then Queen Guinevere sent for -Sir Lancelot and said thus, “I forbid you that ye ride in jousts -or tournaments, unless your kinsmen know you. And at these -jousts that be, ye shall have of me a sleeve of gold, and I charge -you, that ye warn your kinsmen that ye will bear that day the -sleeve of gold upon your helmet.”</p> - -<p>“Madam,” said Sir Lancelot, “it shall be done.”</p> - -<p>And when Sir Lancelot saw his time, he told Sir Bors that he -would depart and have no one with him but Sir Lavaine, unto the -good hermit that dwelt in the forest of Windsor, and there he -thought to repose him and take all the rest that he might, so that -he would be fresh at that day of jousts.</p> - -<p>So Sir Lancelot and Sir Lavaine departed, that no creature<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span> -knew where he was gone, but the noble men of his blood. And -when he was come to the hermitage he had good cheer. And so -daily Sir Lancelot would go to a well, fast by the hermitage and -there he would lie down and see the well spring and bubble, and -sometimes he slept there.</p> - -<p>So when the day was come Sir Lancelot planned that he should -be arrayed, and Sir Lavaine and their horses, as though they were -Saracens, and so they departed and came nigh to the field.</p> - -<p>The King of Northgalis brought with him a hundred knights, -and the King of Northumberland brought with him a hundred -good knights, and the King of Ireland brought with him a hundred -good knights ready to joust, and Sir Galahad brought with him a -hundred good knights, and the King with the Hundred Knights -brought with him as many, and all these were proved good -knights.</p> - -<p>Then came in King Arthur’s party, and there came in the -King of Scots with a hundred knights, and King Uriens brought -with him a hundred knights, and King Howel of Brittany brought -with him a hundred knights, and King Arthur himself came into -the field with two hundred knights and the most part were knights -of the Table Round, that were proved noble knights, and there -were old knights set in a high place, to judge with the Queen who -did best.</p> - -<p>Then the heralds blew the call to the field, and then the King -of Northgalis encountered with the King of Scots and then the -King of Scots had a fall: and the King of Ireland smote down King -Uriens and the King of Northumberland smote down King Howel -of Brittany. And then King Arthur was wroth and ran to the -King with the Hundred Knights and there King Arthur smote him -down; and after, with that same spear, King Arthur smote down -three other knights. And when his spear was broken, King Arthur -did exceedingly well; and so therewith came in Sir Gawain and -Sir Gaheris, Sir Agravaine and Sir Modred, and there each of -them smote down a knight, and Sir Gawain smote down four -knights.</p> - -<p>Then began a strong battle, for there came in the knights of -Sir Lancelot’s kindred and Sir Gareth and Sir Palomides with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span> -them, and many knights of the Table Round, and they began to -press the four kings and the mighty duke so hard that they were -discomfited; but this Duke Galahad was a noble knight and by -his <a href="#phrases30" title="List of phrases" id="ref304">mighty prowess</a> he held back the knights of the Table Round.</p> - -<p>All this saw Sir Lancelot and then he came into the field with -Sir Lavaine as if it had been thunder. And then anon Sir Bors -and the knights of his kindred saw Sir Lancelot, and Sir Bors said -to them all, “I warn you beware of him with the sleeve of gold -upon his head, for he is Sir Lancelot himself.”</p> - -<p>And for great goodness Sir Bors warned Sir Gareth. “I am -well satisfied,” said Sir Gareth, “that I may know him.” “But -who is he,” said they all, “that rideth with him in the same -array?”</p> - -<p>“That is the good and gentle knight, Sir Lavaine,” said Sir -Bors.</p> - -<p>So Sir Lancelot encountered with Sir Gawain and there by -force Sir Lancelot smote down Sir Gawain and his horse to the -earth, and so he smote down Sir Agravaine and Sir Gaheris and -also he smote down Sir Modred, and all this was with one spear. -Then Sir Lavaine met with Sir Palomides and either met other so -hard and so fiercely, that both their horses fell to the earth. And -then they were horsed again, and then met Sir Lancelot with Sir -Palomides and there Sir Palomides had a fall; and so Sir Lancelot, -without stopping, as fast as he might get spears, smote down thirty -knights and the most part of them were knights of the Table -Round; and ever the knights of his kindred withdrew and fought -in other places where Sir Lancelot came not.</p> - -<p>And then King Arthur was wroth when he saw Lancelot do -such deeds for he knew not that it was Sir Lancelot; and then -the King called unto him nine knights and so the King with these -knights made ready to set upon Sir Lancelot and Sir Lavaine.</p> - -<p>All this saw Sir Bors and Sir Gareth.</p> - -<p>“Now I dread me sore,” said Sir Bors, “that my lord Sir Lancelot -will be hard matched.”</p> - -<p>“By my head,” said Sir Gareth, “I will ride unto my lord Sir -Lancelot, to help him, come what may; for he is the same man -that made me knight.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Ye shall not do so by mine counsel,” said Sir Bors, “unless -that ye were disguised.”</p> - -<p>“Ye shall see me disguised,” said Sir Gareth.</p> - -<p>Therewithal he saw a Welsh knight, who was sore hurt -by Sir Gawain, and to him Gareth rode and prayed him of his -knighthood to lend him his green shield in exchange for his -own.</p> - -<p>“I will gladly,” said the Welsh knight.</p> - -<p>Then Sir Gareth came driving to Sir Lancelot all he might and -said, “Knight, defend thyself, for yonder cometh King Arthur -with nine knights with him to overcome you, and so I am come -to bear you fellowship for old love ye have showed me.”</p> - -<p>“I thank you greatly,” said Sir Lancelot.</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said Gareth, “encounter ye with Sir Gawain and I will -encounter with Sir Palomides and let Sir Lavaine match with the -noble King Arthur.”</p> - -<p>Then came King Arthur with his nine knights with him, and -Sir Lancelot encountered with Sir Gawain and gave him such a -buffet that Sir Gawain fell to the earth. Then Sir Gareth encountered -with the good knight, Sir Palomides, and he gave him -such a buffet that both he and his horse fell to the earth. Then -encountered King Arthur with Sir Lavaine and there either of -them smote the other to the earth, horse and all, so that they lay -a great while.</p> - -<p>Then Sir Lancelot smote down Sir Agravaine, Sir Gaheris, and -Sir Modred, and Sir Gareth smote down Sir Kay, Sir Safere, and -Sir Griflet. And then Sir Lavaine was horsed again and he smote -down Sir Lucan and Sir Bedivere, and then there began a great -press of good knights. Then Sir Lancelot dashed here and there -and smote off and pulled off helmets, so that none might strike -him a blow with spear or with sword; and Sir Gareth did such -deeds of arms that all men marveled what knight he was with the -green shield, for he smote down that day and pulled down more -than thirty knights.</p> - -<p>And Sir Lancelot marveled, when he beheld Sir Gareth do -such deeds, what knight he might be! and Sir Lavaine pulled down -and smote down twenty knights. Also Sir Lancelot knew not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</a></span> -Sir Gareth, for if Sir Tristam or Sir Lamorak had been alive, Sir -Lancelot would have thought he had been one of the two.</p> - -<p>So this tournament continued till it was near night, for the -Knights of the Round Table rallied ever unto King Arthur, for -the King was wroth that he and his knights might not prevail that -day. Then Sir Gawain said to the King, “I marvel where all this -day Sir Bors and his fellowship of Sir Lancelot’s kindred have -been. I marvel all this day they be not about you. It is for -some cause,” said Sir Gawain.</p> - -<p>“By my head,” said Sir Kay, “Sir Bors is yonder all this day -upon the right hand of this field and there he and his kindred -have won more honor than we have.”</p> - -<p>“It may well be,” said Sir Gawain, “but I believe this knight -with the sleeve of gold is Sir Lancelot himself. I know it by his -riding and by his great strokes. And the other knight in the same -colors is the good young knight, Sir Lavaine. Also, that knight -with the green shield is my brother, Sir Gareth, and he has disguised -himself, for no man shall ever make him be against Sir -Lancelot, because he made him knight.”</p> - -<p>“Nephew, I believe you,” said King Arthur; “therefore tell -me now what is your best counsel.”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said Gawain, “ye shall have my counsel. Let the -heralds blow the close of the tournament, for if he be Sir Lancelot -and my brother, Sir Gareth, with him, with the help of that good -young knight, Sir Lavaine, trust me, it will be no use to strive -with them, unless we should fall ten or twelve upon one knight, -and that were no glory, but shame.”</p> - -<p>“Ye say truth,” said the King; “it were shame to us, so many -as we be, to set upon them any more; for they be three good -knights and, particularly, that knight with the sleeve of gold.”</p> - -<p>So the trumpets blew and forthwith King Arthur sent to the -four kings and to the mighty duke and prayed them that the -knight with the sleeve of gold depart not from them, but that the -King might speak with him. Then King Arthur unarmed him and -rode after Sir Lancelot. And so he found him with the four kings -and the duke and there the King prayed them all unto supper -and they said they would, with good will.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</a></span></p> - -<p>And when they were unarmed, then King Arthur knew Sir -Lancelot, Sir Lavaine and Sir Gareth.</p> - -<p>“Ah, Sir Lancelot,” said the King, “this day ye have heated -me and my knights.”</p> - -<p>And so they went unto King Arthur’s lodging all together, -and there was a great feast and the prize was given unto Sir -Lancelot; and the heralds announced that he had smitten down -fifty knights, and Sir Gareth, five and thirty, and Sir Lavaine, -four and twenty knights.</p> - -<p>Then King Arthur blamed Sir Gareth, because he left his -fellowship and held with Sir Lancelot.</p> - -<p>“My lord,” said Sir Gareth, “he made me a knight and when -I saw him so hard pressed, methought it was my duty to help -him, for I saw him do so much and so many noble knights against -him; and when I understood that he was Sir Lancelot, I was -ashamed to see so many knights against him alone.”</p> - -<p>“Truly,” said King Arthur unto Sir Gareth, “ye say well, and -manfully have you done and won for yourself great honor, and -all the days of my life I shall love you and trust you more and -more. For ever it is an honorable knight’s deed to help another -honorable knight when he seeth him in great danger; for ever -an honorable man will be sorry to see a brave man shamed. But -he that hath no honor, and acts with cowardice, never shall he -show gentleness nor any manner of goodness, where he seeth a -man in any danger; for then ever will a coward show no mercy. -And always a good man will do ever to another man as he would -be done to himself.”</p> - -<p>So then there were great feasts and games and play, and all -manner of noble deeds were done; and he that was courteous, -true, and faithful to his friend, was that time cherished.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h6>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h6> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What was the condition of Arthur’s kingdom when he -began to reign? 2. What was Arthur’s purpose in founding the Order of -the Round Table? 3. Why was a training in strength and bravery in battle -necessary to these knights? 4. What way of supplying this training is described -in this story? 5. Tell what you know of this custom. 6. Have we -any contests of skill that bear any resemblance to this in method or purpose? -7. Give a brief account of the tournament at Winchester. 8. What plan had -Lancelot for disguising himself? 9. What reasons had he for such a plan? -10. How was Lancelot’s personality shown in the impression he made on -the baron? 11. What custom of the joust is indicated by Elaine’s request? -12. Picture the scene as the tournament opened; where was the King? -Where were the opposing knights? 13. What knightly qualities did Lancelot -show in this contest? 14. How would a “full noble surgeon” of King -Arthur’s time compare with a present-day surgeon? 15. Why did Lancelot -call his injury “a little hurt” when speaking to Elaine? 16. What qualities -are we told were most admired in the days of chivalry? 17. Is this true -of the present time? 18. What quality of Lancelot do you admire most?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases30"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref291">with his fellowship, 126, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref292">undertake he will do marvels, 126,18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref293">likeliest knight, 126, 31</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref294">my heart giveth unto you, 127, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref295">with a rich burgess, 128, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref296">a strong assail, 128, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref297">might not serve him thereto, 130, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref298">suffer me, 131, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref299">a full noble surgeon, 131, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref300">prayed him for succor, 132, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref301">bring him to knowledge, 132, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref302">openly disclosed, 135, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref303">lost his countenance, 136, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref304">mighty prowess, 144, 4</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</a></span></p> - -<h5><span class="smcap">The Passing of Arthur</span></h5> - -<h6>HOW SIR MODRED PLOTTED AGAINST SIR LANCELOT AND OF THE -DEATH OF SIR GAWAIN AND TWELVE KNIGHTS</h6> - -<p>Before Merlin passed from the world of men, he uttered many -marvelous prophecies and one that <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref305">boded ill</a> for King Arthur. -He foretold that a son of Arthur’s sister should stir up bitter war -against the King and that a great battle should be fought in the -West when many brave men should find their doom.</p> - -<p>Among the nephews of King Arthur was one most dishonorable; -his name was Modred. No knightly deed had he ever done -and he hated even to hear the good report of others. Of all who -sat at the Round Table there was none that Modred hated more -than Sir Lancelot du Lac, whom all true knights held in most -honor. In his <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref306">jealous rage</a> he spoke evil of the Queen and Sir -Lancelot. Now Modred’s brothers, Sir Gawain and Sir Gareth, -refused to listen to these slanders, holding that Sir Lancelot, -in his knightly service to the Queen, did honor to King Arthur -also.</p> - -<p>When these evil tales reached King Arthur, he rebuked the -tale bearers and declared his faith in Sir Lancelot and his lady, -the Queen. But Modred, enraged by the rebuke, determined to -find cause against them, and not long after it seemed that the -occasion had come. For when King Arthur had ridden forth to -hunt far from Carlisle, where he then held court, the Queen sent -for Lancelot to speak with her in her bower. Modred and his -brother, Sir Agravaine, got together twelve knights, persuading -them that they were doing the King a service. They waited until -they saw Lancelot enter all unarmed and then called to him to -come forth. The whole court echoed with their cries of -“Traitor.” Lancelot, arming himself in haste, rushed out upon -them and soon the entire company lay cold in death upon the -earth. Only Modred escaped, for he fled, but even so he was -sore wounded.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</a></span></p> - -<h6>OF THE TRIAL OF THE QUEEN</h6> - -<p>When Modred escaped from Sir Lancelot he got to horse, all -wounded as he was, and never drew rein until he had found King -Arthur, to whom he told all that had happened.</p> - -<p>Then great was the King’s grief. Despite all that Modred -could say, he was slow to doubt Sir Lancelot, whom he loved, but -his mind was filled with forebodings; for many a knight had been -slain and well he knew that their kin would seek vengeance on -Sir Lancelot, and the noble fellowship of the Round Table be -utterly destroyed by their feuds.</p> - -<p>All too soon it proved even as the King had feared. Many -were found to hold with Sir Modred; some because they were -kin to the knights that had been slain, some from envy of the -honor and worship of the noble Sir Lancelot; and among them -even were those who dared to raise their voice against the Queen -herself, calling for judgment upon her as leagued with a traitor -against the King, and as having caused the death of so many good -knights. Now in those days the law was that if any one were -accused of treason by witnesses, or taken in the act, that one -should die the death by burning, be it man or woman, knight or -churl. So then the murmurs grew to a loud clamor that the law -should have its course, and that King Arthur should pass sentence -on the Queen. Then was the King’s woe doubled.</p> - -<p>“For,” said he, “I sit as King to be a rightful judge and keep -all the law; wherefore I may not do battle for my own Queen, and -now there is none other to help her.”</p> - -<p>So a decree was issued that Queen Guinevere should be burnt -at the stake outside the walls of Carlisle.</p> - -<p>Forthwith, King Arthur sent for his nephew, Sir Gawain, and -said to him:</p> - -<p>“Fair nephew, I give it in charge to you to see that all is done -as has been decreed.”</p> - -<p>But Sir Gawain answered boldly: “Sir King, never will I be -present to see my lady the Queen die. It is of <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref307">ill counsel</a> that ye -have consented to her death.”</p> - -<p>Then the King bade Gawain send his two young brothers, Sir<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</a></span> -Gareth and Sir Gaheris, to receive his commands, and these he -desired to attend the Queen to the place of execution. So Gareth -made answer for both:</p> - -<p>“My Lord the King, we owe you obedience in all things, but -know that it is sore against our wills that we obey you in this; -nor will we appear in arms in the place where that noble lady -shall die”; then sorrowfully they mounted their horses and rode -to Carlisle.</p> - -<p>When the day appointed had come, the Queen was led forth -to a place without the walls of Carlisle, and there she was bound -to the stake to be burnt to death. Loud were her ladies’ lamentations, -and many a lord was found to weep at that grievous sight -of a Queen brought so low; yet was there none who dared come -forward as her champion, lest he should be suspected of treason. -As for Gareth and Gaheris, they could not bear the sight, and -stood with their faces covered in their mantles. Then, just as -the torch was to be applied to the fagots, there was a sound as -of many horses galloping, and the next instant a band of knights -rushed upon the astonished throng, their leader cutting down all -who crossed his path until he had reached the Queen, whom he -lifted to his saddle and bore <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref308">from the press</a>. Then all men knew -that it was Sir Lancelot, come knightly to rescue the Queen, and -in their hearts they rejoiced. So with little hindrance they rode -away, Sir Lancelot and all his kin with the Queen in their midst, -till they came to the castle of the Joyous Garde, where they held -the Queen in safety and all reverence.</p> - -<p>But of that day came a kingdom’s ruin; for among the slain -were Gawain’s brothers Sir Gareth and Sir Gaheris. Now Sir -Lancelot loved Sir Gareth as if he had been his own younger -brother, and himself had knighted him; but, in the press, he -struck at him and killed him, not seeing that he was unarmed -and weaponless; and in like wise, Sir Gaheris met his death. So -when word was brought to King Arthur of what had passed, Sir -Gawain asked straightway how his brothers had fared.</p> - -<p>“Both are slain,” said the messenger.</p> - -<p>“Alas! my dear brothers!” cried Sir Gawain; “how came they -by their death?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</a></span></p> - -<p>“They were both slain by Sir Lancelot,” said the messenger.</p> - -<p>“That will I never believe,” cried Sir Gawain; “for my brother, -Sir Gareth, had such love for Sir Lancelot that there was naught -Sir Lancelot could ask him that he would not do.”</p> - -<p>But the man said again, “He is slain, and by Sir Lancelot.”</p> - -<p>Then, from sheer grief, Sir Gawain fell swooning to the -ground. When he was recovered, he said:</p> - -<p>“My lord and uncle, is it even as this man says, that Sir -Lancelot has slain my brother Sir Gareth?”</p> - -<p>“Alas!” said the King. “Lancelot rode upon him in the press -and slew him, not seeing who he was or that he was unarmed.”</p> - -<p>“Then,” cried Gawain fiercely, “here I make my vow. Never, -while my life lasts, will I leave Sir Lancelot in peace until he has -<a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref309">rendered me account</a> for the slaying of my brothers.”</p> - -<p>From that day forth, Sir Gawain would not suffer the King -to rest until he had gathered all his host and marched against -the Joyous Garde. Thus began the war which broke up the fellowship -of the Round Table.</p> - -<h6>HOW SIR GAWAIN DEFIED SIR LANCELOT</h6> - -<p>Now it came to the ears of the Pope in Rome that King Arthur -was besieging Sir Lancelot in the castle of the Joyous Garde, and -it grieved him that there should be strife between two such goodly -knights, the like of whom was not to be found in Christendom. -So he called to him the Bishop of Rochester and bade him carry -word to Britain, both to Arthur and to Sir Lancelot, that they -should be reconciled, the one to the other, and that King Arthur -should receive again Queen Guinevere.</p> - -<p>Forthwith Sir Lancelot desired of King Arthur assurance of -liberty and reverence for the Queen, as also <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref310">safe conduct</a> for -himself and his knights, that he might bring Queen Guinevere -with due honor to the King at Carlisle; and thereto the King -pledged his word.</p> - -<p>So Lancelot set forth with the Queen, and behind them rode -a hundred knights arrayed in green velvet, the <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref311">housings of the -horses</a> of the same, all studded with precious stones; thus they -passed through the city of Carlisle openly, in the sight of all, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</a></span> -there were many who rejoiced that the Queen was come again -and Sir Lancelot with her, though they of Gawain’s party scowled -upon him.</p> - -<p>When they were come into the great hall where Arthur sat -with Sir Gawain and other great lords about him, Sir Lancelot -led Guinevere to the throne and both knelt before the King; then -rising, Sir Lancelot lifted the Queen to her feet and thus he spoke -to King Arthur, boldly and well, before the whole court:</p> - -<p>“My lord, Sir Arthur, I bring you here your Queen, than whom -no truer nor nobler lady ever lived; and here stand I, Sir Lancelot -du Lac, ready to do battle with any that dare gainsay it”; and -with these words Sir Lancelot turned and looked upon the lords -and knights present in their places, but none would challenge him -in that cause, not even Sir Gawain, for he had ever affirmed that -Queen Guinevere was a true and honorable lady.</p> - -<p>Then Sir Lancelot spoke again: “Now, my Lord Arthur, in -my own defense <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref312">it behooves me</a> to say that never in aught have -I been false to you. That I slew certain knights is true, but I -hold me guiltless, seeing that they brought death upon themselves. -For no sooner had I gone to the Queen’s bower, as she had -commanded me, than they beset the door with shameful outcry, -that all the court might hear, calling me traitor and <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref313">felon -knight</a>.”</p> - -<p>“And rightly they called you,” cried Sir Gawain fiercely.</p> - -<p>“My Lord, Sir Gawain,” answered Sir Lancelot, “in their -quarrel they proved not themselves right, else had not I, alone, -encountered fourteen knights and come forth unscathed.”</p> - -<p>Then said King Arthur: “Sir Lancelot, I have ever loved -you above all other knights, and trusted you to the uttermost; -but ill have ye done by me and mine.”</p> - -<p>“My lord,” said Lancelot, “that I slew Sir Gareth I shall -mourn as long as life lasts. As soon would I have slain my own -nephew, Sir Bors, as have harmed Sir Gareth wittingly; for I -myself made him knight, and loved him as a brother.”</p> - -<p>“Liar and traitor,” cried Sir Gawain, “ye slew him, defenseless -and unarmed.”</p> - -<p>“It is full plain, Sir Gawain,” said Lancelot, “that never again<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</a></span> -shall I have your love; and yet there has been old kindness between -us, and once ye thanked me that I saved your life.”</p> - -<p>“It shall not avail you now,” said Sir Gawain; “traitor ye are, -both to the King and to me. Know that while life lasts, never -will I rest until I have avenged my brother Sir Gareth’s death -upon you.”</p> - -<p>“Fair nephew,” said the King, “cease your bawling. Sir -Lancelot has come <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref314">under surety of my word</a> that none shall do -him harm. Elsewhere, and at another time, <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref315">fasten a quarrel upon -him</a>, if quarrel ye must.”</p> - -<p>“I care not,” cried Sir Gawain fiercely. “The proud traitor -trusts so in his own strength that he thinks none dare meet him. -But here I defy him and swear that, be it in open combat or <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref316">by -stealth</a>, I shall have his life. And know, mine uncle and King, -if I shall not have your aid, I and mine will leave you for ever -and, if need be, fight even against you.”</p> - -<p>“Peace,” said the King, and to Sir Lancelot: “We give you -fifteen days in which to leave this kingdom.”</p> - -<p>Then Sir Lancelot sighed heavily and said, “Full well I see -that no sorrow of mine for what is past availeth me.”</p> - -<p>Then he went to the Queen where she sat, and said: “Madam, -the time is come when I must leave this fair realm that I have -loved. Think well of me, I pray you, and send for me if ever -there be aught in which a true knight may serve a lady.” Therewith -he turned him about and, without greeting to any, passed -through the hall, and with his faithful knights, rode to the Joyous -Garde, though ever thereafter, in memory of that sad day, he -called it the Dolorous Garde.</p> - -<p>There he called about him his friends and kinsmen, saying, -“Fair knights, I must now pass into my own lands.” Then they -all, with one voice, cried that they would go with him. So he -thanked them, promising them all fair estates and great honor -when they were come to his kingdom; for all France belonged to -Sir Lancelot. Yet was he loath to leave the land where he had -followed so many glorious adventures, and sore he mourned to -part in anger from King Arthur.</p> - -<p>“My mind misgives me,” said Sir Lancelot, “but that trouble<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</a></span> -shall come of Sir Modred, for he is envious and a mischief-maker, -and it grieves me that never more I may serve King Arthur and -his realm.”</p> - -<p>So Sir Lancelot sorrowed; but his kinsmen, wroth for the dishonor -done him, made haste to depart and, by the fifteenth day, -they were all embarked to sail overseas to France.</p> - -<h6>HOW KING ARTHUR AND SIR GAWAIN WENT TO FRANCE</h6> - -<p>From the day when Sir Lancelot brought the Queen to Carlisle, -never would Gawain suffer the King to be at rest; but always -he desired him to call his army together that they might go to -attack Sir Lancelot in his own land.</p> - -<p>Now King Arthur was loath to war against Sir Lancelot, and -seeing this, Sir Gawain upbraided him bitterly.</p> - -<p>“I see well it is naught to you that my brother, Sir Gareth, -died <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref317">fulfilling your behest</a>. Little ye care if all your knights be -slain, if only the traitor Lancelot escape. Since, then, ye will -not do me justice nor avenge your own nephew, I and my fellows -will take the traitor when and how we may. He trusts in his -own might that none can encounter with him; let see if we may -not entrap him.”</p> - -<p>Thus urged, King Arthur called his army together and ordered -that a great fleet be collected; for rather would he fight openly -with Sir Lancelot than that Sir Gawain should bring such dishonor -upon himself as to slay a noble knight treacherously. So -with a great host, the King passed overseas to France, leaving -Sir Modred to rule Britain in his stead.</p> - -<p>When Lancelot heard that King Arthur and Sir Gawain were -coming against him, he withdrew into the strong castle of Benwick; -for unwilling, indeed, was he to fight with the King, or to -do an injury to Sir Gareth’s brother. The army passed through -the land, laying it waste, and presently encamped about the castle, -besieging it closely; but so thick were the walls and so watchful -the garrison that in no way could they prevail against it.</p> - -<p>One day, there came to Sir Lancelot seven brethren, brave -knights of Wales, who had joined their fortunes to his, and said:</p> - -<p>“Sir Lancelot, bid us sally forth against this host which has<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</a></span> -invaded and laid waste your lands, and we will scatter it; for we -are not wont to cower behind walls.”</p> - -<p>“Fair lords,” answered Lancelot, “it is grief to me to war on -good Christian knights and especially upon my lord, King Arthur. -Have but patience, and I will send to him and see if, even now, -there may not be a treaty of peace between us, for better far is -peace than war.”</p> - -<p>So Sir Lancelot sought out a damsel and, mounting her upon -a palfrey, bade her ride to King Arthur’s camp and require of -the King to cease warring on his lands, proffering fair terms of -peace. When the damsel came to the camp, there met her Sir -Lucan the Butler.</p> - -<p>“Fair damsel,” said Sir Lucan, “do ye come from Sir Lancelot?”</p> - -<p>“Yea, in good truth,” said the damsel; “and, I pray you, lead -me to King Arthur.”</p> - -<p>“Now may ye prosper in your errand,” said Sir Lucan. “Our -King loves Sir Lancelot dearly and wishes him well; but Sir -Gawain will not suffer him to be reconciled to him.”</p> - -<p>So when the damsel had come before the King, she told him -all her tale, and much she said of Sir Lancelot’s love and goodwill -to his lord the King, so that the tears stood in Arthur’s eyes. -But Sir Gawain broke in roughly:</p> - -<p>“My lord and uncle, shall it be said of us that we came hither -with such a host <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref318">to hie us home</a> again, nothing done, to be <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref319">the -scoff of all men</a>?”</p> - -<p>“Nephew,” said the King, “methinks Sir Lancelot offers fair -and generously. It were well if ye would accept his proffer. -Nevertheless, as the quarrel is yours, so shall the answer be.”</p> - -<p>“Then, damsel,” said Sir Gawain, “say unto Sir Lancelot that -the time for peace is past. And tell him that I, Sir Gawain, swear -by the <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref320">faith I owe to knighthood</a> that never will I forego my -revenge.”</p> - -<p>So the damsel returned to Sir Lancelot and told him all. Sir -Lancelot’s heart was filled with grief nigh unto breaking; but -his knights were enraged and clamored that he had endured too -much of insult and wrong, and that he should lead them forth<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</a></span> -to battle. Sir Lancelot armed him sorrowfully and presently the -gates were set open and he rode forth, he and all his company. -But to all his knights he had given commandment that none should -seek King Arthur; “for never,” said he, “will I see the noble King -who made me knight, either killed or shamed.”</p> - -<p>Fierce was the battle between those two hosts. On Lancelot’s -side, Sir Bors and Sir Lavaine and many another did right well; -while on the other side, King Arthur bore him as the noble knight -he was, and Sir Gawain raged through the battle, seeking to come -at Sir Lancelot. Presently, Sir Bors encountered King Arthur -and unhorsed him. This Sir Lancelot saw and, coming to the -King’s side, he alighted and raising him from the ground, mounted -him upon his own horse. Then King Arthur, looking upon Lancelot, -cried, “Ah! Lancelot, Lancelot! That ever there should be -war between us two!” and tears stood in the King’s eyes.</p> - -<p>“Ah! my Lord Arthur,” cried Sir Lancelot, “I pray you stop -this war.”</p> - -<p>As they spoke thus, Sir Gawain came upon them and, calling -Sir Lancelot traitor and coward, had almost ridden upon him -before Lancelot could find another horse. Then the two hosts -drew back, each on its own side, to see the battle between Sir -Lancelot and Sir Gawain; for they wheeled their horses and, -departing far asunder, rushed again upon each other with the -noise of thunder, and each bore the other from his horse. Then -they put their shields before them and set on each other with -their swords; but while ever Sir Gawain smote fiercely, Sir Lancelot -was content only to ward off blows, because he would not, -for Sir Gareth’s sake, do any harm to Sir Gawain. But the more -Sir Lancelot forebore him, the more furiously Sir Gawain struck, -so that Sir Lancelot had much ado to defend himself and at the -last smote Gawain on the helm so mightily that he bore him to -the ground. Then Sir Lancelot stood back from Sir Gawain. -But Gawain cried:</p> - -<p>“Why do ye draw back, traitor knight? Slay ye while ye -may, for never will I cease to be your enemy while my life lasts.”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” said Lancelot, “I shall withstand you as I may; but -never will I smite a fallen knight.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</a></span></p> - -<p>Then he spoke to King Arthur: “My Lord, I pray you, if only -for this day, draw off your men. And think upon our former love -if ye may; but, be ye friend or foe, God keep you.”</p> - -<p>Thereupon Sir Lancelot drew off his men into his castle and -King Arthur and his company to their tents. As for Sir Gawain, -his squires bore him to his tent where his wounds were dressed.</p> - -<h6>OF MODRED THE TRAITOR</h6> - -<p>So Sir Gawain lay healing of the grim wound which Sir Lancelot -had given him, and there was peace between the two armies, -when there came messengers from Britain bearing letters for -King Arthur; and more evil news than they brought might not -well be, for they told how Sir Modred had usurped his uncle’s -realm. First, he had caused it to be <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref321">noised abroad</a> that King -Arthur was slain in battle with Sir Lancelot and, since there be -many ever ready to believe any <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref322">idle rumor</a> and eager for any -change, it had been no hard task for Sir Modred to call the lords -to a Parliament and persuade them to make him king. But the -Queen could not be brought to believe that her lord was dead, so -she took refuge in the Tower of London from Sir Modred’s violence, -nor was she to be induced to leave her strong refuge for -aught that Modred could promise or threaten.</p> - -<p>This was the news that came to Arthur as he lay encamped -about Sir Lancelot’s castle of Benwick. Forthwith, he bade his -host make ready to move and, when they had reached the coast -they embarked and made sail to reach Britain with all possible -speed.</p> - -<p>Sir Modred, on his part, had heard of their sailing and hasted -to get together a great army. It was grievous to see how many -a stout knight held by Modred, ay, even many whom Arthur -himself had raised to honor and fortune; for it is the nature of -men to be fickle. Thus it was that, when Arthur drew near to -Dover, he found Modred with a mighty host waiting to oppose -his landing. Then there was a great sea-fight, those of Modred’s -party going out in boats, great and small, to board King Arthur’s -ships and slay him and his men or ever they should come to land. -Right valiantly, did King Arthur bear him, <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref323">as was his wont</a>, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</a></span> -boldly his followers fought in his cause, so that at last they drove -off their enemies and landed at Dover in spite of <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref324">Modred and his -array</a>. For that time Modred fled, and King Arthur bade those of -his party bury the slain and tend the wounded.</p> - -<p>So as they passed from ship to ship, salving and binding the -hurts of the men, they came at last upon Sir Gawain, where he -lay at the bottom of a boat, wounded to the death, for he had -received a great blow on the wound that Sir Lancelot had given -him. They bore him to his tent and his uncle, the King, came to -him, <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref325">sorrowing beyond measure</a>.</p> - -<p>“Methinks,” said the King, “my joy on earth is done; for -never have I loved any men as I have loved you, my nephew, and -Sir Lancelot. Sir Lancelot I have lost, and now I see you on your -death-bed.”</p> - -<p>“My King,” said Sir Gawain, “my hour is come and I have -got my death at Sir Lancelot’s hand; for I am smitten on the -wound he gave me. And rightly am I served, for of my wilfulness -and stubbornness comes this unhappy war. I pray you, my -uncle, raise me in your arms and let me write to Sir Lancelot -before I die.”</p> - -<p>Thus, then, Sir Gawain wrote: “To Sir Lancelot, the noblest -of all knights, I, Gawain, send greeting before I die. For I am -smitten on the wound ye gave me before your castle of Benwick -in France, and I bid all men bear witness that I sought my own -death and that ye are innocent of it. I pray you, by our friendship -of old, come again into Britain and, when ye look upon my -tomb, pray for Gawain of Orkney. Farewell.”</p> - -<p>So Sir Gawain died and was buried in the Chapel at Dover.</p> - -<h6>OF THE BATTLE IN THE WEST</h6> - -<p>The day after the battle at Dover, King Arthur and his host -pursued Sir Modred to Barham Down, where again there was a -great battle fought, with much slaughter on both sides; but, in -the end, Arthur was victorious, and Modred fled to Canterbury.</p> - -<p>Now by this time, many that Modred had cheated by his -lying reports, had drawn unto King Arthur, to whom at heart -they had ever been loyal, knowing him for a true and noble King<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</a></span> -and hating themselves for having been deceived by such a false -usurper as Sir Modred. Then when he found that he was being -deserted, Sir Modred withdrew to the far West, for there men -knew less of what had happened, and so he might still find some -to believe in him and support him; and being without conscience, -he even called to his aid the <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref326">heathen hosts</a> that his uncle, King -Arthur, had driven from the land in the good years when Lancelot -was of the Round Table.</p> - -<p>King Arthur followed ever after, for in his heart was bitter -anger against the false nephew who had brought woe upon him -and all his realm. At the last, when Modred could flee no further, -the two hosts were drawn up near the shore of the great -western sea; and it was the Feast of the Holy Trinity.</p> - -<p>That night, as King Arthur slept, he thought that Sir Gawain -stood before him, looking just as he did in life, and said to him:</p> - -<p>“My uncle and my King, God in his great love has suffered -me to come unto you, to warn you that in no wise ye fight on the -morrow; for if ye do, ye shall be slain and with you the most part -of the people on both sides. Make ye, therefore, treaty for a -month and within that time, Sir Lancelot shall come to you with -all his knights and ye shall overthrow the traitor and all that -hold with him.”</p> - -<p>Therewith Sir Gawain vanished. Immediately the King -awoke and called to him the best and wisest of his knights, the -two brethren, Sir Lucan the Butler and Sir Bedivere and others, -to whom he told his dream. Then all were agreed that, on any -terms whatsoever, a treaty should be made with Sir Modred, even -as Sir Gawain had said; and with the dawn, messengers went to -the camp of the enemy, to call Sir Modred to a conference. So it -was determined that the meeting should take place in the sight -of both armies, in an open space between the two camps, and that -King Arthur and Modred should each be accompanied by fourteen -knights. Little enough faith had either in the other, so -when they set forth to the meeting, they bade their hosts join -battle if ever they saw a sword drawn. Thus they went to the -conference.</p> - -<p>Now as they talked, it happened that an adder, coming out of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</a></span> -a bush hard by, stung a knight in the foot; and he, seeing the -snake, drew his sword to kill it and thought no harm thereby. -But on the instant that the sword flashed, the trumpets blared on -both sides and the two hosts rushed to battle. Never was there -fought a fight of such bitter enmity, for brother fought with -brother, and comrade with comrade, and fiercely they cut and -thrust, with many a bitter word between; while King Arthur -himself, his heart hot within him, rode through and through the -battle, seeking the traitor Modred. So they fought all day till -at last the evening fell. Then Arthur, looking around him, saw -of his valiant knights but two left, Sir Lucan and Sir Bedivere, -and these sore wounded; and there, over against him, by a great -heap of the dead, stood Sir Modred, the cause of all this ruin. -Thereupon the King, his heart nigh broken with grief for the loss -of his true knights, cried with a loud voice, “Traitor! now is thy -doom upon thee!” and with his spear gripped in both hands, he -rushed upon Sir Modred and smote him that the weapon stood -out a fathom behind. And Sir Modred knew that he had his -death-wound. With all the might that he had, he thrust him up -the spear to the haft and, with his sword, struck King Arthur -upon the head that the steel pierced the helmet and bit into the -head; then Sir Modred fell back, stark and dead.</p> - -<p>Sir Lucan and Sir Bedivere went to the King where he lay, -swooning from the blow, and bore him to a little chapel on the -seashore. As they laid him on the ground, Sir Lucan fell dead -beside the King, and Arthur, coming to himself, found but Sir -Bedivere alive beside him.</p> - -<h6>THE DEATH OF ARTHUR</h6> - -<p>So King Arthur lay wounded to the death, grieving, not that -his end was come, but for the desolation of his kingdom and the -loss of his good knights. And looking upon the body of Sir Lucan, -he sighed and said:</p> - -<p>“Alas! true knight, dead for my sake! If I lived, I should ever -grieve for thy death, but now mine own end draws nigh.”</p> - -<p>Then turning to Sir Bedivere, who stood sorrowing beside -him, he said: “Leave weeping now, for the time is short and much<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</a></span> -to do. Hereafter shalt thou weep if thou wilt. But take now -my sword Excalibur, hasten to the water side and fling it into -the deep. Then watch what happens and bring me word thereof.”</p> - -<p>“My Lord,” said Sir Bedivere, “your command shall be -obeyed”; and taking the sword, he departed. But as he went on -his way he looked on the sword, how wondrously it was formed, -and the hilt all studded with precious stones; and, as he looked, -he called to mind the marvel by which it had come into the King’s -keeping. For on a certain day, as Arthur walked on the shore -of a great lake, there had appeared above the surface of the water -a hand brandishing a sword. On the instant, the King had leaped -into a boat, and, rowing into the lake, had got the sword and -brought it back to land. Then he had seen how, on one side the -blade, was written, “Keep me,” but on the other, “Throw me -away,” and sore perplexed, he had shown it to Merlin, the great -wizard, who said: “Keep it now. The time for casting away has -not yet come.”</p> - -<p>Thinking on this, it seemed to Bedivere that no good, but -harm, must come of obeying the King’s word; so hiding the sword -under a tree, he hastened back to the little chapel.</p> - -<p>Then said the King: “What saw’st thou?”</p> - -<p>“Sir,” answered Bedivere, “I saw naught but the waves, heard -naught but the wind.”</p> - -<p>“That is untrue,” said King Arthur; “<a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref327">I charge thee</a>, as thou -art true knight, go again and spare not to throw away the sword.”</p> - -<p>Sir Bedivere departed a second time and his mind was to obey -his lord; but when he took the sword in his hand, he thought:</p> - -<p>“Sin it is and shameful, to throw away so glorious a sword.” -Then hiding it again, he hastened back to the King.</p> - -<p>“What saw’st thou?” said King Arthur.</p> - -<p>“Sir, I saw the water lap on the crags.”</p> - -<p>Then spoke the King in great wrath: “Traitor and unkind! -Twice hast thou betrayed me! Art dazzled by the splendor of -the jewels, thou that, till now, hast ever been dear and true to -me? Go yet again, but if thou fail me this time, I will arise and, -with mine own hands, slay thee.”</p> - -<p>Then Sir Bedivere left the King and, that time, he took the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</a></span> -sword quickly from the place where he had hidden it and, forbearing -even to look upon it, he twisted the belt about it and -flung it with all his force into the water. A wondrous sight he -saw, for, as the sword touched the water, a hand rose from out the -deep, caught it, brandished it thrice and threw it beneath the -surface.</p> - -<p>So Bedivere hastened back to the King and told him what he -had seen.</p> - -<p>“It is well,” said Arthur; “now, bear me to the water’s edge -and hasten, I pray thee, for I have tarried over long and my -wound has taken cold.”</p> - -<p>So Sir Bedivere raised the King on his back and bore him -tenderly to the lonely shore, where the lapping waves floated -many an empty helmet and the fitful moonlight fell on the upturned -faces of the dead. Scarce had they reached the shore -when there hove in sight a barge, and on its deck stood three tall -women, robed all in black and wearing crowns on their heads.</p> - -<p>“Place me in the barge,” said Arthur, and softly Sir Bedivere -lifted the King into it. And these three queens wept sore over -Arthur, and one took his head in her lap and <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref328">chafed his hands</a>, -crying:</p> - -<p>“Alas! my brother, thou hast been overlong in coming, and I -fear me thy wound has taken cold.”</p> - -<p>Then the barge began to move slowly forth from the land. -When Sir Bedivere saw this, he lifted up his voice and cried with -a bitter cry:</p> - -<p>“Ah! my Lord Arthur, thou art taken from me! And I, -whither shall I go?”</p> - -<p>“Comfort thyself,” said the King, “for in me is no comfort -more. I pass to the Valley of Avilion, to heal me of my grievous -wound. If thou seest me never again, pray for me.”</p> - -<p>So the barge floated away out of sight and Sir Bedivere stood -straining his eyes after it till it had vanished utterly. Then he -turned him about and journeyed through the forest until, at day-break, -he reached a hermitage. Entering it, he prayed the holy -hermit that he might abide with him and there he spent the rest -of his life in prayer and holy exercise.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</a></span></p> - -<p>But of King Arthur is no more known. Some men, indeed, -say that he is not dead, but abides in the happy Valley of Avilion -until such time as his country’s need is sorest, when he shall -come again and deliver it. Others say that, of a truth, he is dead -and that, in the far West, his tomb may be seen and written on -it these words:</p> - -<p class="center">“<span class="smcap">Here Lies Arthur, Once King -and King to Be.</span>”</p> - -<h6>HOW QUEEN GUINEVERE BECAME A NUN AT ALMESBURY AND OF -THE DEATH OF SIR LANCELOT</h6> - -<p>When news reached Sir Lancelot in his own land of the treason -of Modred, he gathered his lords and knights together, and rested -not till he had come to Britain to aid King Arthur. He landed -at Dover and there the evil tidings were told him, how the King -had met his death at the hands of his traitor nephew. Then was -Sir Lancelot’s heart nigh broken for grief.</p> - -<p>“Alas!” he cried, “that I should live to know my King overthrown -by such a felon! What have I done that I should have -caused the deaths of the good knights Sir Gareth, Sir Gaheris, -and Sir Gawain, and yet that such a villain should escape my -sword!”</p> - -<p>Then he desired to be led to Sir Gawain’s tomb, where he -remained long in prayer and in great lamentation; after which, -he called to him his kinsmen and friends and said to them:</p> - -<p>“My fair lords, I thank you all most heartily that, of your -courtesy, ye came with me to this land. That we be come too -late is a misfortune that might not be avoided, though I shall -mourn it my life long. And now I will ride forth alone to find -my lady the Queen in the West, whither men say she has fled. -Wait for me, I pray you, for fifteen days and then, if ye hear -naught of me, return to your own lands.”</p> - -<p>So Sir Lancelot rode forth alone, nor would he suffer any to -follow him despite their prayers and entreaties.</p> - -<p>Thus he rode some seven or eight days until, at the last, he -came to a nunnery where he saw in the cloister many nuns waiting<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</a></span> -on a fair lady, none other, indeed, than Queen Guinevere -herself. And she, looking up, saw Sir Lancelot and, at the sight, -grew so pale that her ladies feared for her; but she recovered and -bade them go and bring Sir Lancelot to her presence. When he -was come, she said to him:</p> - -<p>“Sir Lancelot, glad am I to see thee once again that I may bid -thee farewell; for in this world shall we never meet again.”</p> - -<p>“Sweet Madam,” answered Sir Lancelot, “I was minded, with -your leave, to bear you to my own country, where I doubt not but -I should guard you well and safely from your enemies.”</p> - -<p>“Nay, Lancelot,” said the Queen, “that may not be; I am -resolved never to look upon the world again, but here to pass my -life in prayer and in such good works as I may. But thou, do thou -get back to thine own land and take a fair wife, and ye both -shall ever have my prayers.”</p> - -<p>“Madam,” replied Sir Lancelot, “ye know well that shall -never be. And since ye are resolved to lead a life of prayer, I, -too, will forsake the world if I can find hermit to share his cell -with me; for ever your will has been mine.”</p> - -<p>Long and earnestly he looked upon her as though he might -never gaze enough; then, getting to horse, he rode slowly away.</p> - -<p>Nor did they ever meet again in life. For Queen Guinevere -abode in the great nunnery of Almesbury where Sir Lancelot had -found her and presently, for the holiness of her life, was made -Abbess. But Sir Lancelot, after he had left her, rode on his way -till he came to the cell where Sir Bedivere dwelt with the holy -hermit; and when Sir Bedivere had told him all that had befallen, -of the great battle in the West, and of the passing away of Arthur, -Sir Lancelot flung down his arms and implored the holy hermit to -let him remain there as the servant of God. So Sir Lancelot -<a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref329">donned the serge gown</a> and abode in the hermitage as the priest -of God.</p> - -<p>Presently, there came riding that way the good Sir Bors, -Lancelot’s nephew; for, when Sir Lancelot returned not to Dover, -Sir Bors and many another knight went forth in search of him. -There, then, Sir Bors remained and, within a half year, there -joined themselves to these three many who in former days had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</a></span> -been fellows of the Round Table; and the fame of their piety -spread far and wide.</p> - -<p>So six years passed and then, one night, Lancelot had a vision. -It seemed to him that one said to him:</p> - -<p>“Lancelot, arise and go in haste to Almesbury. There shalt -thou find Queen Guinevere dead and it shall be for thee to bury -her.”</p> - -<p>Sir Lancelot arose at once and, calling his fellows to him, told -them his dream. Immediately, with all haste, they set forth -toward Almesbury and, arriving there the second day, found the -Queen dead, as had been foretold in the vision. So with the state -and ceremony befitting a great Queen, they buried her in the -Abbey of Glastonbury, in that same church where, some say, -King Arthur’s tomb is to be found. Lancelot it was who performed -the <a href="#phrases31" title="List of phrases" id="ref330">funeral rites</a> and chanted the requiem; but when all -was done, he pined away, growing weaker daily. So at the end -of six weeks, he called to him his fellows and, bidding them all -farewell, desired that his dead body should be conveyed to the -Joyous Garde, there to be buried, for that in the church at Glastonbury -he was not worthy to lie. And that same night he died, -and was buried, as he had desired, in his own castle. So passed -from the world the bold Sir Lancelot du Lac, bravest, most courteous, -and most gentle of knights, whose peer the world has never -seen nor ever shall see.</p> - -<p>After Sir Lancelot’s death, Sir Bors and the pious knights, -his companions, took their way to the Holy Land and there they -died in battle against the Turk.</p> - -<p>So ends this story of King Arthur and his noble fellowship of -the Round Table.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h6>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h6> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Were Arthur and his knights successful in restoring -order in the kingdom? 2. Why were they so successful? 3. What value -have union and loyalty in any cause? 4. When did this union of King -Arthur and his knights begin to weaken? 5. Whose unfaithfulness and -treachery began its destruction? 6. What was the great fault in Modred -that prevented him from being loyal? 7. How did “true knights” regard -Sir Lancelot? 8. Did Arthur think it right to take the law into his own<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</a></span> -hands? 9. Read lines which show that he did not think himself greater than -the law. 10. Can good government exist without respect for law? 11. Trace -the progress of disunion from its beginning in Modred’s jealousy as follows: -jealousy; plot; combat; deaths; vengeance; false accusation; decree of -death by burning; rescue; deaths; vow of vengeance; war. 12. What proof -did Sir Lancelot give of his love for the King, even while at war with him? -13. Was King Arthur at fault when he allowed himself to be persuaded by -Sir Gawain to make war on Sir Lancelot? 14. Read the lines that show the -King loved Lancelot, in spite of all that had come between them. 15. Read -lines that show how Sir Gawain’s love and generosity triumphed over his desire -for vengeance. 16. Over what did King Arthur grieve when he lay -wounded after the “battle in the West”? 17. Do you think it is the fine -ideals of these old legends—union for defense of the weak, mercy to all, -and wrongful gain to none—that make them live?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases31"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref305">boded ill, 149, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref306">jealous rage, 149, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref307">ill counsel, 150, 33</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref308">from the press, 151, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref309">rendered me account, 152, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref310">safe conduct, 152, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref311">housings of the horses, 152, 33</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref312">it behooves me, 153, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref313">felon knight, 153, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref314">under surety of my word, 154, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref315">fasten a quarrel upon him, 154, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref316">by stealth, 154, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref317">fulfilling your behest, 155, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref318">to hie us home, 156, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref319">the scoff of all men, 156, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref320">faith I owe to knighthood, 156, 32</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref321">noised abroad, 158, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref322">idle rumor, 158, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref323">as was his wont, 158, 35</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref324">Modred and his array, 159, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref325">sorrowing beyond measure, 159, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref326">heathen hosts, 160, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref327">I charge thee, 162, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref328">chafed his hands, 163, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref329">donned the serge gown, 165, 31</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref330">funeral rites, 166, 15</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="NARRATIVES_IN_VERSE">NARRATIVES IN VERSE</h3> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header6.jpg" width="500" height="190" alt="Decorative header" /> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>SIR PATRICK SPENS</h4> - -<p class="author">FOLK BALLAD</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The king sits in Dumferling toune,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Drinking the blude-reid wine:</div> -<div class="verse">“O whar will I get guid sailor,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">To sail this schip of mine?”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Up and spak an eldern knicht,<a name="FNanchor_10" id="FNanchor_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">Sat at the king’s richt kne:</div> -<div class="verse">“Sir Patrick Spens is the best sailor</div> -<div class="verse indent1">That sails upon the se.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The king has written a braid<a name="FNanchor_11" id="FNanchor_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> letter,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And signed it wi his hand,</div> -<div class="verse">And sent it to Sir Patrick Spens,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Was walking on the sand.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The first line that Sir Patrick red,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">A loud lauch lauched he;</div> -<div class="verse">The next line that Sir Patrick red,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The teir blinded his ee.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“O wha is this has don this deid,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">This ill deid don to me,</div> -<div class="verse">To send me out this time o’ the yeir,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">To sail upon the se!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Mak haste, mak haste, my mirry men all,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Our guid schip sails the morne.”</div> -<div class="verse">“O say na sae<a name="FNanchor_12" id="FNanchor_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a>, my master deir,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">For I feir a deadlie storme.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Late, late yestreen<a name="FNanchor_13" id="FNanchor_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> saw the new moone,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Wi the auld moone in hir arme,</div> -<div class="verse">And I feir, I feir, my deir master,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">That we will cum to harme.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">O our Scots nobles wer richt laith<a name="FNanchor_14" id="FNanchor_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">To weet<a name="FNanchor_15" id="FNanchor_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> their cork-heild schoone<a name="FNanchor_16" id="FNanchor_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">Bot lang owre<a name="FNanchor_17" id="FNanchor_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a> a’ the play wer playd,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Thair hats they swam aboone.<a name="FNanchor_18" id="FNanchor_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a></div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">O lang, lang may their ladies sit,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Wi thair fans into their hand,</div> -<div class="verse">Or eir<a name="FNanchor_19" id="FNanchor_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a> they se Sir Patrick Spens,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Cum sailing to the land.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">O lang, lang may the ladies stand,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Wi thair gold kems<a name="FNanchor_20" id="FNanchor_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a> in their hair,</div> -<div class="verse">Waiting for thair ain deir lords,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">For they’ll se thame na mair.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Haf owre<a name="FNanchor_21" id="FNanchor_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a>, haf owre to Aberdour,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">It’s fiftie fadom<a name="FNanchor_22" id="FNanchor_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a> deip,</div> -<div class="verse">And thair lies guid Sir Patrick Spens,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Wi the Scots lords at his feit.<a name="FNanchor_23" id="FNanchor_23"></a><a href="#Footnote_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a></div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnotes"> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_10" id="Footnote_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> <i>knicht</i>, knight</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_11" id="Footnote_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> <i>braid</i>, long</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_12" id="Footnote_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> <i>na sae</i>, not so</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_13" id="Footnote_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> <i>yestreen</i>, yesterday evening</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_14" id="Footnote_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> <i>laith</i>, loath</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_15" id="Footnote_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a> <i>weet</i>, wet</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_16" id="Footnote_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a> <i>schoone</i>, shoes</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_17" id="Footnote_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> <i>owre</i>, before</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_18" id="Footnote_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> <i>aboone</i>, above</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_19" id="Footnote_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> <i>or eir</i>, before</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_20" id="Footnote_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_20"><span class="label">[20]</span></a> <i>kems</i>, combs</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_21" id="Footnote_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> <i>owre</i>, over</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_22" id="Footnote_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a> <i>fadom</i>, fathoms</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_23" id="Footnote_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor_23"><span class="label">[23]</span></a> <i>feit</i>, feet</p> - -</div> - -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Historical Note.</b> The old folk ballads, of which this one is an excellent -example, have all come down to us from the far-off past. Such ballads -are not the work of any one author, but like the stories of King Arthur, were -preserved mainly in the memories of men. Some of them were sung or -recited to the music of the harp or lute by minstrels who wandered from -village to village, and from castle to castle, entertaining their hearers in -return for food and lodging; or by the bards and minstrels who were maintained -by kings and nobles to entertain them and to celebrate their deeds -and honors. Often they were made by the people, not by professional -singers, and were expressions of the folk love of adventure. Indeed, the -best definition of a popular, or folk, ballad is that it is “a tale telling itself -in song.” This means that a ballad always tells a story; that it has no -known author, being composed by several people or by a community and -then handed down orally, not in writing, from generation to generation; -and finally, that it is sung, not recited. In this way such folk ballads as -“Sir Patrick Spens” were transmitted for generations, in different versions, -before they were written down and became a part of what we call <em>literature</em>, -that is, something written. When the invention of the printing press -made it possible to put these old ballads in a permanent form, they were -collected from the recitations of old men and women who knew them, and -printed. Thus they have become a precious literary possession, telling us -something of the life, the history, and the standards, superstitions, and -beliefs of distant times, and thrilling us with their stirring stories. The -beauty of these old ballads lies in the story they tell, and in their directness -and simplicity. They are almost wholly without literary ornament; their -language is the language of the people, not of the court.</p> - -<p>Many modern poets have written stories in verse which are also called -ballads. Some are in imitation of the old ballads, using the old ballad -meter and riming system, and employing old-fashioned words and expressions, -to add to the effect. Other modern ballads are simple narratives in -verse—short stories dealing with stirring subjects, with battle, adventure, -etc. But while the true old ballad holds the attention upon the story only, -the modern ballads often introduce descriptions of the characters.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Why did the king choose Sir Patrick Spens? 2. What -did Sir Patrick say when he had read the king’s letter? 3. What signs of a -storm had been noticed? 4. Point out all the ways in which the ballad -tells that the ship was wrecked. 5. How have the old ballads come down -to us? 6. What other old ballad have you read? 7. Tell how the old -ballads came into being, and name a characteristic of them. 8. What do the -old ballads tell us of the life of the early people? 9. How does a modern -ballad differ from a folk, or popular, ballad?</p> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE SKELETON IN ARMOR</h4> - -<p class="author">HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Speak! speak! thou fearful guest!</div> -<div class="verse">Who, with thy hollow breast</div> -<div class="verse">Still in <a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref331">rude armor</a> drest,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Comest to daunt me!</div> -<div class="verse">Wrapt not in Eastern balms,</div> -<div class="verse">But with thy <a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref332">fleshless palms</a></div> -<div class="verse">Stretched, as if asking alms,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Why dost thou haunt me?”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Then, from those <a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref333">cavernous eyes</a></div> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref334">Pale flashes</a> seemed to rise,</div> -<div class="verse">As when the Northern skies</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Gleam in December;</div> -<div class="verse">And, like the water’s flow</div> -<div class="verse">Under December’s snow,</div> -<div class="verse">Came a dull voice of woe</div> -<div class="verse indent1">From the <a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref335">heart’s chamber</a>.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“I was a Viking old!</div> -<div class="verse">My deeds, though manifold,</div> -<div class="verse">No Skald in song has told,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">No Saga taught thee!</div> -<div class="verse">Take heed, that in thy verse</div> -<div class="verse">Thou dost the tale rehearse,</div> -<div class="verse">Else dread a dead man’s curse;</div> -<div class="verse indent1">For this I sought thee.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Far in the Northern Land,</div> -<div class="verse">By the wild Baltic’s strand,</div> -<div class="verse">I, with my childish hand,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Tamed the gerfalcon;</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</a></span> -<div class="verse">And, with my skates fast-bound,</div> -<div class="verse">Skimmed the half-frozen Sound,</div> -<div class="verse">That the <a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref336">poor whimpering hound</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">Trembled to walk on.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Oft to his <a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref337">frozen lair</a></div> -<div class="verse">Tracked I the grizzly bear,</div> -<div class="verse">While from my path the hare</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Fled like a shadow;</div> -<div class="verse">Oft through the forest dark</div> -<div class="verse">Followed the were-wolf’s bark,</div> -<div class="verse">Until the soaring lark</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Sang from the meadow.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“But when I older grew,</div> -<div class="verse">Joining a corsair’s crew,</div> -<div class="verse">O’er the dark sea I flew</div> -<div class="verse indent1">With the marauders.</div> -<div class="verse">Wild was the life we led,</div> -<div class="verse">Many the <a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref338">souls that sped</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Many the hearts that bled,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">By our stern orders.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Many a wassail-bout</div> -<div class="verse">Wore the long winter out;</div> -<div class="verse">Often our midnight shout</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Set the cocks crowing,</div> -<div class="verse">As we the Berserk’s tale</div> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref339">Measured in cups of ale</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Draining the oaken pail,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Filled to o’erflowing.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Once as I told in glee</div> -<div class="verse">Tales of the stormy sea,</div> -<div class="verse">Soft eyes did gaze on me,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Burning yet tender;</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</a></span> -<div class="verse">And as the white stars shine</div> -<div class="verse">On the dark Norway pine,</div> -<div class="verse">On that dark heart of mine</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Fell their <a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref340">soft splendor</a>.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“I wooed the blue-eyed maid,</div> -<div class="verse">Yielding, yet half afraid,</div> -<div class="verse">And in the forest’s shade</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Our <a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref341">vows were plighted</a>.</div> -<div class="verse">Under its loosened vest</div> -<div class="verse">Fluttered her little breast,</div> -<div class="verse">Like birds within their nest</div> -<div class="verse indent1">By the hawk frighted.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Bright in her father’s hall</div> -<div class="verse">Shields gleamed upon the wall,</div> -<div class="verse">Loud sang the minstrels all,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Chanting his glory;</div> -<div class="verse">When of old Hildebrand</div> -<div class="verse">I asked his daughter’s hand,</div> -<div class="verse">Mute did the minstrels stand</div> -<div class="verse indent1">To hear my story.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“While the brown ale he quaffed,</div> -<div class="verse">Loud then the champion laughed,</div> -<div class="verse">And as the wind-gusts waft</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The sea-foam brightly,</div> -<div class="verse">So the loud laugh of scorn,</div> -<div class="verse">Out of those <a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref342">lips unshorn</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">From the deep drinking-horn</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Blew the foam lightly.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“She was a Prince’s child,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">I but a Viking wild,</div> -<div class="verse">And though she blushed and smiled,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">I was discarded!</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Should not the dove so white</div> -<div class="verse">Follow the sea-mew’s flight,</div> -<div class="verse">Why did they leave that night</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Her nest unguarded?</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Scarce had I put to sea,</div> -<div class="verse">Bearing the maid with me,—</div> -<div class="verse">Fairest of all was she</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Among the Norsemen!—</div> -<div class="verse">When on the white sea-strand,</div> -<div class="verse">Waving his armèd hand,</div> -<div class="verse">Saw we old Hildebrand,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">With twenty horsemen.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Then launched they to the blast,</div> -<div class="verse">Bent like a reed each mast,</div> -<div class="verse">Yet we were gaining fast,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">When the wind failed us;</div> -<div class="verse">And with a sudden flaw</div> -<div class="verse">Came round the gusty Skaw,</div> -<div class="verse">So that our foe we saw</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Laugh as he hailed us.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“And as to catch the gale</div> -<div class="verse">Round veered the flapping sail,</div> -<div class="verse">Death! was the helmsman’s hail,</div> -<div class="verse indent1"><a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref343">Death without quarter!</a></div> -<div class="verse">Mid-ships with iron keel</div> -<div class="verse">Struck we her ribs of steel;</div> -<div class="verse">Down her black hulk did reel</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Through the black water!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“As with his <a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref344">wings aslant</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Sails the fierce cormorant,</div> -<div class="verse">Seeking some rocky haunt,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">With his prey laden,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</a></span> -<div class="verse">So toward the <a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref345">open main</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Beating to sea again,</div> -<div class="verse">Through the wild hurricane,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Bore I the maiden.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Three weeks we westward bore,</div> -<div class="verse">And when the storm was o’er,</div> -<div class="verse">Cloud-like we saw the shore</div> -<div class="verse indent1"><a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref346">Stretching to leeward</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">There for my lady’s bower</div> -<div class="verse">Built I the lofty tower,</div> -<div class="verse">Which, to this very hour,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Stands looking seaward.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“There lived we many years;</div> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref347">Time dried the maiden’s tears</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">She had forgot her fears,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">She was a mother;</div> -<div class="verse">Death closed her mild blue eyes,</div> -<div class="verse">Under that tower she lies;</div> -<div class="verse">Ne’er shall the sun arise</div> -<div class="verse indent1">On such another!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Still grew my bosom then,</div> -<div class="verse">Still as a <a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref348">stagnant fen</a>!</div> -<div class="verse">Hateful to me were men,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The sunlight hateful.</div> -<div class="verse indent1">In the vast forest here,</div> -<div class="verse">Clad in my <a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref349">warlike gear</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Fell I upon my spear,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Oh, death was grateful!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Thus, seamed with many scars,</div> -<div class="verse">Bursting these prison bars,</div> -<div class="verse">Up to its native stars</div> -<div class="verse indent1">My soul ascended!</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</a></span> -<div class="verse">There from the <a href="#phrases32" title="List of phrases" id="ref350">flowing bowl</a></div> -<div class="verse">Deep drinks the warrior’s soul,</div> -<div class="verse"><em>Skoal!</em> to the Northland! <em>skoal!</em>”</div> -<div class="verse indent1">—Thus the tale ended.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_81">see page 81</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. With which stanza does the narrative begin? 2. What -may the first three stanzas be called? 3. Which of these three stanzas is -descriptive? 4. In which does the Viking make himself known? 5. In -what stanzas is the story told? 6. With what line does the story end? -7. What relation to the poem has the last line? 8. Describe the scene suggested -by the first stanza; who is speaking? 9. Describe the guest to whom -the poet speaks. 10. In using the word “fearful” to describe this guest, -was the poet emphasizing only the outward appearance of his guest? -11. Can you use other words equally exact and poetical for “daunt” and -“haunt”? 12. Give a name to the “flashes” that are seen when the Northern -skies gleam in December. 13. To what is the voice of the skeleton compared? -14. Is it an apt comparison? 15. Does the second stanza prepare -us for a story of happy things? 16. What stanzas help you to see the kind -of people the Vikings were, and to imagine the life they led? 17. The -Viking showed his wonderful courage in going out into the “open main” in -a wild hurricane; give all the other evidences of his courage found in the -poem. 18. The Introduction (pages 89 and 90) gives various motives for -seeking adventures; do you think the Knights and the Vikings had the same -motive? 19. How does this ballad differ from a folk ballad, such as “Sir -Patrick Spens”? 20. Pronounce the following: daunt; palms; alms; haunt; -launched.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases32"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref331">rude armor, 171, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref332">fleshless palms, 171, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref333">cavernous eyes, 171, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref334">pale flashes, 171, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref335">heart’s chamber, 171, 16</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref336">poor whimpering hound, 172, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref337">frozen lair, 172, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref338">souls that sped, 172, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref339">measured in cups of ale, 172, 26</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref340">soft splendor, 173, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref341">vows were plighted, 173, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref342">lips unshorn, 173, 26</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref343">death without quarter, 174, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref344">wings aslant, 174, 29</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref345">open main, 175, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref346">stretching to leeward, 175, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref347">time dried the maiden’s tears, 175, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref348">stagnant fen, 175, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref349">warlike gear, 175, 26</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref350">flowing bowl, 176, 1</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE THREE FISHERS</h4> - -<p class="author">CHARLES KINGSLEY</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Three fishers went sailing away to the West,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Away to the West as the sun went down;</div> -<div class="verse">Each thought on the woman who loved him the best,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And the children stood watching them out of the town;</div> -<div class="verse">For men must work and women must weep,</div> -<div class="verse">And there’s little to earn and many to keep,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Though the <a href="#phrases33" title="List of phrases" id="ref351">harbor bar be moaning</a>.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Three wives sat up in the lighthouse tower,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And they trimmed the lamps as the sun went down;</div> -<div class="verse">They looked at the squall and they looked at the shower,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And the <a href="#phrases33" title="List of phrases" id="ref352">nightrack came rolling</a> up ragged and brown;</div> -<div class="verse">But men must work and women must weep,</div> -<div class="verse">Though storms be sudden and waters deep,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And the harbor bar be moaning.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Three corpses lay out on the shining sands,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">In the <a href="#phrases33" title="List of phrases" id="ref353">morning gleam</a> as the tide went down,</div> -<div class="verse">And the women are weeping and wringing their hands</div> -<div class="verse indent1">For those who will never come home to the town;</div> -<div class="verse">For men must work and women must weep,</div> -<div class="verse">And the sooner it’s over <a href="#phrases33" title="List of phrases" id="ref354">the sooner to sleep</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And good-bye to the bar and its moaning.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Charles Kingsley (1819-1875), clergyman, lecturer, poet, and -novelist, was born in Dartmoor, England. During his earlier years he lived -in the beautiful Fen Country, the scenery of which made a deep impression -on him. He was a friend of Tennyson and a poet of real excellence. His -ballads, “The Three Fishers” and “The Sands of Dee,” are widely read and -admired, and his novel <cite>Westward Ho!</cite> is a brilliant narrative of adventure. -In “The Three Fishers” he shows that he has studied the fisher folk of his -native country and sees with genuine sympathy their hard life and the -courage that enables them to brave the perils of the sea.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What does the poem tell you about the three fishers? -2. What does it suggest? 3. Where could a stanza be inserted to tell a -part of the story that is only suggested? 4. Do you think this would improve -the poem? 5. What signs were there of an approaching storm? -6. Why does the occupation of deep-sea fishers train them to understand -signs indicating changes in the weather? 7. Why did these fishers go out to -sea notwithstanding signs of a storm? 8. What other thought do you think -was in their minds as “Each thought on the woman who loved him best”? -9. What idea of the deep-sea fishers does this poem give you? 10. What -idea of the sea? 11. What other poems do you know that tell of life on -the sea? 12. What idea of the sea does each give?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases33"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref351">harbor bar be moaning, 177, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref352">nightrack came rolling, 177, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref353">morning gleam, 177, 16</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref354">the sooner to sleep, 177, 20</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>LORD ULLIN’S DAUGHTER</h4> - -<p class="author">THOMAS CAMPBELL</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">A chieftain <a href="#phrases34" title="List of phrases" id="ref355">to the Highlands bound</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">Cries “Boatman, do not tarry!</div> -<div class="verse">And I’ll give thee a silver pound</div> -<div class="verse indent1">To row us o’er the ferry!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Now who be ye, would cross Lochgyle,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">This dark and stormy water?”</div> -<div class="verse">“O I’m the chief of Ulva’s isle,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And this, Lord Ullin’s daughter.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“And fast before her father’s men</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Three days we’ve fled together,</div> -<div class="verse">For should he find us in the glen,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">My blood would <a href="#phrases34" title="List of phrases" id="ref356">stain the heather</a>.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“His horsemen hard behind us ride—</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Should they our steps discover,</div> -<div class="verse">Then who will cheer my bonny bride,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">When they have slain her lover?”</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Out spoke the <a href="#phrases34" title="List of phrases" id="ref357">hardy Highland wight</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">“I’ll go, my chief, I’m ready;</div> -<div class="verse">It is not for your silver bright,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">But for your winsome lady.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“And by my word! the bonny bird</div> -<div class="verse indent1">In danger shall not tarry;</div> -<div class="verse">So though the waves are <a href="#phrases34" title="List of phrases" id="ref358">raging white</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">I’ll row you o’er the ferry.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">By this the storm <a href="#phrases34" title="List of phrases" id="ref359">grew loud apace</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The water-wraith was shrieking;</div> -<div class="verse">And <a href="#phrases34" title="List of phrases" id="ref360">in the scowl of Heaven</a> each face</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Grew dark as they were speaking.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">But still as wilder blew the wind,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And as the night grew drearer,</div> -<div class="verse">Adown the glen rode arméd men,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Their trampling sounded nearer.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“O haste thee, haste!” the lady cries,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">“Though tempests round us gather;</div> -<div class="verse">I’ll meet the raging of the skies,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">But not an angry father.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The boat has left a stormy land,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">A stormy sea before her—</div> -<div class="verse">When, oh! too strong for human hand</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The tempest gather’d o’er her.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">And still they row’d amidst the roar</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Of <a href="#phrases34" title="List of phrases" id="ref361">waters fast prevailing</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">Lord Ullin reach’d that <a href="#phrases34" title="List of phrases" id="ref362">fatal shore</a>—</div> -<div class="verse indent1">His wrath was changed to wailing.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">For, sore dismay’d, through storm and shade</div> -<div class="verse indent1">His child he did discover;</div> -<div class="verse">One lovely hand she stretch’d for aid,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And one was round her lover.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Come back! come back!” he cried in grief,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">“Across this stormy water;</div> -<div class="verse">And I’ll forgive your Highland chief,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">My daughter!—Oh, my daughter!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">’Twas vain: the loud waves lash’d the shore,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Return or aid preventing;</div> -<div class="verse">The waters wild went o’er his child,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And he was left lamenting.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Thomas Campbell (1777-1844) was a popular Scottish poet. -He was born in Glasgow, his father being a prominent merchant of that -city. At an early age Campbell began to write poetry, and at twenty-one -had published “The Pleasures of Hope,” a poem that was received with -much favor. He excelled in war poetry, his “Hohenlinden”, “The Battle -of the Baltic”, and “Ye Mariners of England” being the most widely read. -His ballads “Lochiel” and “Lord Ullin’s Daughter” are the best known. -Campbell is remembered not alone for these stirring narrative poems, but -also for the excellence of favorite lines that he wrote, such as “To live in -the hearts we leave behind is not to die,” and “’Tis distance lends enchantment -to the view.”</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Tell briefly the story of the poem. 2. What picture -do the first two stanzas give you? 3. What reason did the boatman give -for saying he would row them over the ferry? 4. What change of time do -you notice in the tenth stanza? 5. What does the eleventh stanza tell -you? 6. Which stanza tells you of the tragedy? 7. What other poems -of the sea have you read in this book? 8. What characteristics of the -ballad has this poem?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases34"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref355">to the Highlands bound, 178, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref356">stain the heather, 178, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref357">hardy Highland wight, 179, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref358">raging white, 179, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref359">grew loud apace, 179, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref360">in the scowl of Heaven, 179, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref361">waters fast prevailing, 179, 26</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref362">fatal shore, 179, 27</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE PIPES AT LUCKNOW</h4> - -<p class="author">JOHN G. WHITTIER</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Pipes of the misty moorlands,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Voice of the glens and hills,</div> -<div class="verse">The <a href="#phrases35" title="List of phrases" id="ref363">droning of the torrents</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The <a href="#phrases35" title="List of phrases" id="ref364">treble of the rills</a>!</div> -<div class="verse">Not the <a href="#phrases35" title="List of phrases" id="ref365">braes of broom</a> and heather,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Nor the mountains dark with rain,</div> -<div class="verse">Nor maiden bower, nor border tower,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Have heard your sweetest strain!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Dear to the Lowland reaper,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And <a href="#phrases35" title="List of phrases" id="ref366">plaided mountaineer</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">To the cottage and the castle</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The Scottish pipes are dear;</div> -<div class="verse">Sweet sounds the <a href="#phrases35" title="List of phrases" id="ref367">ancient pibroch</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">O’er mountain, loch, and glade;</div> -<div class="verse">But the sweetest of all music</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The Pipes at Lucknow played.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Day by day <a href="#phrases35" title="List of phrases" id="ref368">the Indian tiger</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">Louder yelled, and nearer crept;</div> -<div class="verse">Round and round the <a href="#phrases35" title="List of phrases" id="ref369">jungle-serpent</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">Near and nearer circles swept.</div> -<div class="verse">“Pray for rescue, wives and mothers—</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Pray today!” the soldier said;</div> -<div class="verse">“Tomorrow, death’s between us</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And the wrong and shame we dread.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">O they listened, looked, and waited,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Till their hope became despair;</div> -<div class="verse">And the sobs of <a href="#phrases35" title="List of phrases" id="ref370">low bewailing</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">Filled the pauses of their prayer.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Then up spake a Scottish maiden,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">With her ear unto the ground:</div> -<div class="verse">“Dinna ye hear it?—dinna ye hear it?</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The pipes o’ Havelock sound!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Hushed the wounded man his groaning;</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Hushed the wife her little ones;</div> -<div class="verse">Alone they heard the drum-roll</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And the roar of Sepoy guns.</div> -<div class="verse">But to sounds of home and childhood</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The Highland ear was true;</div> -<div class="verse">As her mother’s <a href="#phrases35" title="List of phrases" id="ref371">cradle-crooning</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">The mountain pipes she knew.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Like the march of soundless music</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Through the <a href="#phrases35" title="List of phrases" id="ref372">vision of the seer</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">More of feeling than of hearing,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Of the heart than of the ear,</div> -<div class="verse">She knew the droning pibroch,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">She knew the Campbell’s call;</div> -<div class="verse">“Hark! hear ye no’ MacGregor’s,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The grandest o’ them all!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">O they listened, dumb and breathless,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And they caught the sound at last;</div> -<div class="verse">Faint and far beyond the Goomtee</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Rose and fell the piper’s blast!</div> -<div class="verse">Then a burst of wild thanksgiving</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Mingled woman’s voice and man’s;</div> -<div class="verse">“God be praised!—the March of Havelock!</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The piping of the clans!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Louder, nearer, <a href="#phrases35" title="List of phrases" id="ref373">fierce as vengeance</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Sharp and shrill as swords at strife,</div> -<div class="verse">Came the wild MacGregor’s clan-call,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Stinging all the air to life.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</a></span> -<div class="verse">But when the far-off dust-cloud</div> -<div class="verse indent1">To plaided legions grew,</div> -<div class="verse">Full tenderly and blithesomely</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The pipes of rescue blew!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Round the silver domes of Lucknow,</div> -<div class="verse indent1"><a href="#phrases35" title="List of phrases" id="ref374">Moslem mosque</a> and <a href="#phrases35" title="List of phrases" id="ref375">pagan shrine</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Breathed the air to Britons dearest,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The air of Auld Lang Syne.</div> -<div class="verse">O’er the cruel roll of war-drums</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Rose that sweet and homelike strain;</div> -<div class="verse">And the tartan clove the turban,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">As the <a href="#phrases35" title="List of phrases" id="ref376">Goomtee cleaves the plain</a>.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Dear to the corn-land reaper</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And plaided mountaineer,</div> -<div class="verse">To the cottage and the castle</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The piper’s song is dear.</div> -<div class="verse">Sweet sounds the Gaelic pibroch</div> -<div class="verse indent1">O’er mountain, glen, and glade;</div> -<div class="verse">But the sweetest of all music</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The Pipes at Lucknow played!</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_60">see page 60</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Historical Note.</b> The Indian Mutiny was the great revolt of the -Bengal native army (the Sepoys) against the British rule in 1857. At -Lucknow, in northern India, the English were almost overcome. The town, -defended by a garrison of only 1720 men, who were protecting many -women and children, was besieged by a greatly superior number. The -defense, nevertheless, was maintained from the 30th of June to the 26th of -September, when the relief column under the Scottish general, Sir Henry -Havelock, preceded by the music of the bagpipes, reached the city.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What stanzas picture Scotland and the feeling her -people have for the music of the bagpipe? 2. What contrasts show how -universal this feeling is? 3. In the first stanza, what is this music said to -be like? 4. What do you know about the bagpipe that makes this comparison -especially apt? 5. The poem tells a story; with what stanzas does<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</a></span> -the story begin and end? 6. What relation to this story have the first -two stanzas? 7. What do you know of the Indian Mutiny that helps you -to understand this story? 8. Who first heard the sound of the pipes? -9. How is this accounted for? 10. What did this sound mean to her? -11. Read the stirring lines that give the spirit of the martial music of the -pipes. 12. Why did the piper change to the air “Auld Lang Syne”? What -stanzas picture the feeling of those who heard this music? 13. What people -wear the “tartan”? The “turban”? 14. What is the most interesting point -in the story? 15. Does the story make clear the poet’s reason for saying -that the “sweetest strain” the pipes ever played was at Lucknow?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases35"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref363">droning of the torrents, 181, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref364">treble of the rills, 181, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref365">braes of broom, 181, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref366">plaided mountaineer, 181, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref367">ancient pibroch, 181, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref368">the Indian tiger, 181, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref369">jungle-serpent, 181, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref370">low bewailing, 181, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref371">cradle-crooning, 182, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref372">vision of the seer, 182, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref373">fierce as vengeance, 182, 29</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref374">Moslem mosque, 183, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref375">pagan shrine, 183, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref376">Goomtee cleaves the plain, 183, 12</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>SPANISH WATERS</h4> - -<p class="author">JOHN MASEFIELD</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Spanish waters, Spanish waters, you are ringing in my ears,</div> -<div class="verse">Like a slow sweet piece of music from the <a href="#phrases36" title="List of phrases" id="ref377">gray forgotten years</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">Telling tales, and beating tunes, and <a href="#phrases36" title="List of phrases" id="ref378">bringing weary thought</a> to me</div> -<div class="verse">Of the sandy beach at Muertos, where I would that I could be.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">There’s a surf breaks on Los Muertos, and it never stops to roar,</div> -<div class="verse">And it’s there we came to anchor, and it’s there we went ashore,</div> -<div class="verse">Where the blue lagoon is silent amid snags of rotting trees,</div> -<div class="verse">Dropping like the clothes of corpses cast up by the seas.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">We anchored at Los Muertos when the dipping sun was red,</div> -<div class="verse">We left her half-a-mile to sea, to west of Nigger Head;</div> -<div class="verse">And before the mist was on the Cay, before the day was done,</div> -<div class="verse">We were all ashore on Muertos with the gold that we had won.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">We bore it through the marshes in a half-score battered chests,</div> -<div class="verse">Sinking, in the sucking quagmires, to the <a href="#phrases36" title="List of phrases" id="ref379">sunburn on our breasts</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Heaving over tree-trunks, gasping, damning at the flies and heat,</div> -<div class="verse">Longing for a long drink, out of silver, in the ship’s cool lazareet.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The moon came white and ghostly as we laid the treasure down,</div> -<div class="verse">There was gear there’d make a beggarman as <a href="#phrases36" title="List of phrases" id="ref380">rich as Lima Town</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Copper charms and silver trinkets from the chests of Spanish crews,</div> -<div class="verse">Gold doubloons and double moydores, louis d’ors and ortagues.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Clumsy yellow-metal earrings from the Indians of Brazil,</div> -<div class="verse">Uncut emeralds out of Rio, bezoar stone from Guayaquil,</div> -<div class="verse">Silver, <a href="#phrases36" title="List of phrases" id="ref381">in the crude and fashioned</a>, pots of old Arica bronze,</div> -<div class="verse">Jewels from the bones of Incas desecrated by the Dons.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">We smoothed the place with mattocks, and we took and blazed the tree,</div> -<div class="verse">Which marks yon where the gear is hid that none will ever see,</div> -<div class="verse">And we <a href="#phrases36" title="List of phrases" id="ref382">laid aboard the ship</a> again, and south away we steers,</div> -<div class="verse">Through the loud surf of Los Muertos which is beating in my ears.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I’m the last alive that knows it. All the rest have gone their ways,</div> -<div class="verse">Killed, or died, or come to anchor in the old Mulatas Cays,</div> -<div class="verse">And I go singing, fiddling, old and starved and in despair,</div> -<div class="verse">And I know where all that gold is hid, if I were only there.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">It’s not the way to end it all. I’m old and nearly blind,</div> -<div class="verse">And an old man’s past’s a strange thing, for it never leaves his mind.</div> -<div class="verse">And I see in dreams, awhiles, the beach, the sun’s disc dipping red,</div> -<div class="verse">And the tall ship, under topsails, swaying in past Nigger Head.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I’d be glad to step ashore there. Glad to take a pick and go</div> -<div class="verse">To the lone blazed coco-palm tree in the place no others know,</div> -<div class="verse">And lift the gold and silver that has moldered there for years</div> -<div class="verse">By the loud surf of Los Muertos which is beating in my ears.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> John Masefield (1875-⸺) is an English poet and playwright. -When a small boy he had a mania for running away from home; to -satisfy this longing his father sent him to sea when he was fourteen years -old, in charge of the captain of a sailing vessel. During his travels he -collected much material which he afterward used in his poems. On one -of his trips he landed in New York City, where he acquired considerable -knowledge of American customs. Next to Kipling he is England’s greatest -singer of her “Seven Seas and Five Oceans.”</p> - -<p>Early in 1916 Masefield came to the United States on a lecture tour -which aroused much interest in him and his writings. During the recent -World War he served in France in connection with the Red Cross. He -also served in the campaign on the Gallipoli Peninsula and wrote a splendid -account of that unfortunate undertaking.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Who is addressed in the first stanza? 2. What comparison -do you find in this stanza? 3. Tell the story in your own words. 4. Where -was the treasure secured? 5. What marks of the ballad do you find in this -poem? 6. What do you particularly like in this poem? 7. Pronounce the -following: quagmires; palm.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases36"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref377">gray forgotten years, 184, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref378">bringing weary thought, 184, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref379">sunburn on our breasts, 185, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref380">rich as Lima Town, 185, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref381">in the crude and fashioned, 185, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref382">laid aboard the ship, 185, 15</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>KILMENY<br /> -(<span class="smcap">A Song of the Trawlers</span>)</h4> - -<p class="author">ALFRED NOYES</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Dark, dark lay the drifters, <a href="#phrases37" title="List of phrases" id="ref383">against the red west</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">As they shot their <a href="#phrases37" title="List of phrases" id="ref384">long meshes of steel</a> overside;</div> -<div class="verse">And the oily green waters were rocking to rest</div> -<div class="verse indent1">When <i>Kilmeny</i> went out, at the <a href="#phrases37" title="List of phrases" id="ref385">turn of the tide</a>.</div> -<div class="verse">And nobody knew where that lassie would roam,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">For the magic that called her was tapping unseen.</div> -<div class="verse">It was well nigh a week ere <i>Kilmeny</i> came home,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And nobody knew where <i>Kilmeny</i> had been.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">She’d a gun at her bow that was <a href="#phrases37" title="List of phrases" id="ref386">Newcastle’s best</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And a gun at her stern that was fresh from the Clyde,</div> -<div class="verse">And a secret her skipper had never confessed,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Not even at dawn, to his newly wed bride;</div> -<div class="verse">And a wireless that whispered above <a href="#phrases37" title="List of phrases" id="ref387">like a gnome</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The laughter of London, the boasts of Berlin.</div> -<div class="verse">O it may have been mermaids that lured her from home,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">But nobody knew where <i>Kilmeny</i> had been.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">It was dark when <i>Kilmeny</i> came home from her quest,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">With her bridge dabbled red where her skipper had died;</div> -<div class="verse">But she moved like a bride with a rose at her breast;</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And “Well done, <i>Kilmeny</i>!” the admiral cried.</div> -<div class="verse">Now at sixty-four fathom a conger may come,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And nose at the bones of a drowned submarine;</div> -<div class="verse">But late in the evening <i>Kilmeny</i> came home,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And nobody knew where <i>Kilmeny</i> had been.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">There’s a <a href="#phrases37" title="List of phrases" id="ref388">wandering shadow</a> that stares at the foam,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Though they sing all the night to old England, their queen,</div> -<div class="verse">Late, late in the evening <i>Kilmeny</i> came home,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And nobody knew where <i>Kilmeny</i> had been.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Alfred Noyes (1880-⸺), an English poet, lives in London. -He was educated at Oxford, where for three years he rowed on the college -crew. As soon as his college days were over he devoted himself to literature, -contributing to many English magazines. During the World War he wrote -many stirring poems, of which “Kilmeny” is among the best. In 1918-1919 -Mr. Noyes was professor of literature in Princeton University.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What picture does the first stanza give you? 2. What -suggests to you the work in which the trawler was engaged? 3. Which -stanza suggests the result of <i>Kilmeny’s</i> trip? 4. What was the magic that -called <i>Kilmeny</i> to the quest? 5. What other poems of the sea have you -read in this book? 6. Tell what you know about the author.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases37"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref383">against the red west, 186, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref384">long meshes of steel, 186, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref385">turn of the tide, 186, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref386">Newcastle’s best, 187, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref387">like a gnome, 187, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref388">wandering shadow, 187, 17</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE GUARDS CAME THROUGH</h4> - -<p class="author">SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Men of the Twenty-first</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Up by the Chalk Pit Wood,</div> -<div class="verse">Weak with our wounds and our thirst,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Wanting our sleep and our food,</div> -<div class="verse">After a day and a night—</div> -<div class="verse indent1">God, shall we ever forget!</div> -<div class="verse">Beaten and broke in the fight,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">But sticking it—sticking it yet.</div> -<div class="verse">Trying to hold the line,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Fainting and spent and done,</div> -<div class="verse">Always the thud and the whine,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Always the yell of the Hun!</div> -<div class="verse">Northumberland, Lancaster, York,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Durham, and Somerset,</div> -<div class="verse">Fighting alone, worn to the bone,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">But sticking it—sticking it yet.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Never a message of hope!</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Never a word of cheer!</div> -<div class="verse">Fronting Hill 70’s <a href="#phrases38" title="List of phrases" id="ref389">shell-swept slope</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">With the dull dead plain in our rear.</div> -<div class="verse">Always the whine of the shell,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Always the roar of its burst,</div> -<div class="verse">Always the tortures of hell,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">As <a href="#phrases38" title="List of phrases" id="ref390">waiting and wincing</a> we cursed</div> -<div class="verse">Our luck and the guns and the <em>Boche</em>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">When our Corporal shouted, “Stand to!”</div> -<div class="verse">And I heard someone cry, “Clear the front for the Guards!”</div> -<div class="verse">And the Guards came through.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Our throats they were parched and hot,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">But Lord, if you’d heard the cheers!</div> -<div class="verse">Irish and Welsh and Scot,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Coldstream and Grenadiers.</div> -<div class="verse">Two brigades, if you please,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Dressing as straight as a hem,</div> -<div class="verse">We—we were down on our knees,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Praying for us and for them!</div> -<div class="verse">Lord, I could speak for a week,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">But how could you understand!</div> -<div class="verse">How should <em>your</em> cheeks be wet,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Such feelin’s don’t come to <em>you</em>.</div> -<div class="verse">But when can we or my mates forget,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">When the Guards came through?</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Five yards left extend!”</div> -<div class="verse indent1">It passed from rank to rank.</div> -<div class="verse">Line after line with never a bend,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And a touch of the London swank.</div> -<div class="verse">A trifle of <a href="#phrases38" title="List of phrases" id="ref391">swank and dash</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Cool as a home parade,</div> -<div class="verse">Twinkle and glitter and flash,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Flinching never a shade,</div> -<div class="verse">With the shrapnel right in their face</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Doing their Hyde Park stunt,</div> -<div class="verse">Keeping their swing at an easy pace,</div> -<div class="verse indent1"><a href="#phrases38" title="List of phrases" id="ref392">Arms at the trail</a>, eyes front!</div> -<div class="verse">Man, it was great to see!</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Man, it was fine to do!</div> -<div class="verse">It’s a cot and a hospital ward for me,</div> -<div class="verse">But I’ll tell ’em in Blighty, wherever I be,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">How the Guards came through.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Sir Arthur Conan Doyle (1859-⸺) is an English author. -He was educated in Stonyhurst College and at the University of Edinburgh. -In 1885 he was graduated as a doctor of medicine and soon afterwards -began practice. It was about this time that his first book, <cite>A Study -in Scarlet</cite>, was published. His greatest success came with the publication of -<cite>The Adventures of Sherlock Holmes</cite>, a collection of detective stories that -introduced a character who has become as famous as if he had actually lived. -Other books that have added to his fame are <cite>The Lost World</cite>, <cite>The New -Revelation</cite>, and <cite>The Memoirs of Sherlock Holmes</cite>. He has written many -interesting articles on the World War, particularly descriptions of the western -campaigns. In 1902 he was knighted.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Who is supposed to be telling the story? 2. Why -were the soldiers of the Twenty-first so disheartened? 3. What effect upon -them had the arrival of the Guards? 4. Do you think that you would -have felt like cheering if you had been a soldier of the Twenty-first? -5. What effect upon you has the line “Dressing as straight as a hem”? -6. What picture does the last stanza give you? 7. Does the poet make you -see the Guards as they came through? 8. What do the last three lines suggest? -9. What does “Blighty” mean to you? 10. Why does the one who -is telling the story say that <em>we</em> could not understand?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases38"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref389">shell-swept slope, 188, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref390">waiting and wincing, 188, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref391">swank and dash, 189, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref392">arms at the trail, 189, 26</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="STORIES_OF_THE_SEA">STORIES OF THE SEA</h3> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header7.jpg" width="500" height="190" alt="Decorative header" /> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>A DESCENT INTO THE MAELSTROM</h4> - -<p class="author">EDGAR ALLAN POE</p> - -<h5>MY FIRST VIEW OF THE MAELSTROM</h5> - -<p>We had now reached the summit of the loftiest crag. For -some minutes the old man seemed too much exhausted to -speak.</p> - -<p>“Not long ago,” said he at length, “and I could have guided -you on this route as well as the youngest of my sons; but, about -three years past, there happened to me an event such as never -happened before to mortal man—or at least such as no man ever -survived to tell of—and the six hours of deadly terror which I -then endured have broken me up, body and soul. You suppose -me a <em>very</em> old man—but I am not. It took less than a single day -to change these hairs from a jetty black to white, to weaken my -limbs, and to unstring my nerves, so that I tremble at the least -exertion, and am frightened at a shadow. Do you know I can -scarcely look over this little cliff without getting giddy?”</p> - -<p>The “little cliff,” upon whose edge he had so carelessly thrown -himself down to rest that the weightier portion of his body hung -over it, while he was only kept from falling by the tenure of his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</a></span> -elbow on its extreme and slippery edge—this “little cliff” arose, -a <a href="#phrases39" title="List of phrases" id="ref393">sheer unobstructed precipice</a> of black shining rock, some fifteen -or sixteen hundred feet from the world of crags beneath us. -Nothing would have tempted me to within half a dozen yards of -its brink. In truth, so deeply was I excited by the perilous position -of my companion, that I fell at full length upon the ground, -clung to the shrubs around me, and dared not even glance upward -at the sky—while I struggled in vain to divest myself of the idea -that the very foundations of the mountain were in danger from -the fury of the winds. It was long before I could reason myself -into sufficient courage to sit up and look out into the distance.</p> - -<p>“You must get over these fancies,” said the guide, “for I have -brought you here that you might have the best possible view of -the scene of that event I mentioned—and to tell you the whole -story with the spot just under your eye.</p> - -<p>“We are now,” he continued, in that <a href="#phrases39" title="List of phrases" id="ref394">particularizing manner</a> -which distinguished him—“we are now close upon the Norwegian -coast—in the sixty-eighth degree of latitude—in the great province -of Nordland—and in the dreary district of Lofoden. The -mountain upon whose top we sit is Helseggen, the Cloudy. Now -raise yourself up a little higher—hold on to the grass if you feel -giddy—so—and look out, beyond the belt of vapor beneath us, -into the sea.”</p> - -<p>I looked dizzily, and beheld a wide expanse of ocean, whose -waters wore so inky a hue as to bring at once to my mind the -Nubian geographer’s account of the <i lang="la">Mare Tenebrarum</i>. A panorama -more <a href="#phrases39" title="List of phrases" id="ref395">deplorably desolate</a> no human imagination can conceive. -To the right and left, as far as the eye could reach, there -lay outstretched, like ramparts of the world, lines of horridly -black and beetling cliff, whose character of gloom was but the -more forcibly illustrated by the surf which reared high up against -it, its white and ghastly crest, howling and shrieking forever. Just -opposite the promontory upon whose apex we were placed, and -at a distance of some five or six miles out at sea, there was visible -a small, bleak-looking island; or, more properly, its position was -discernible through the wilderness of surge in which it was enveloped.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</a></span> -About two miles nearer the land arose another of smaller -size, hideously craggy and barren, and encompassed at various -intervals by a cluster of dark rocks.</p> - -<p>The appearance of the ocean, in the space between the more -distant island and the shore, had something very unusual about it. -Although, at the time, so strong a gale was blowing landward -that a brig in the remote offing lay to under a double-reefed try-sail, -and constantly plunged her whole hull out of sight, still there -was here nothing like a regular swell, but only a short, quick, -angry cross-dashing of water in every direction—as well in the -teeth of the wind as otherwise. Of foam there was little except -in the immediate vicinity of the rocks.</p> - -<p>“The island in the distance,” resumed the old man, “is called -by the Norwegians Vurrgh. The one midway is Moskoe. That -a mile to the northward is Ambaaren. Yonder are Iflesen, Hoeyholm, -Kieldholm, Suarven, and Buckholm. Farther off—between -Moskoe and Vurrgh—are Otterholm, Flimen, Sandflesen, and -Skarholm. These are the true names of the places—but why it -had been thought necessary to name them at all is more than -either you or I can understand. Do you hear anything? Do you -see any change in the water?”</p> - -<p>We had now been about ten minutes upon the top of Helseggen, -to which we had ascended from the interior of Lofoden, so that -we had caught no glimpse of the sea until it had burst upon us -from the summit. As the old man spoke, I became aware of a -loud and gradually increasing sound, like the moaning of a vast -herd of buffaloes upon an American prairie; and at the same -moment I perceived that what seamen term the <em>chopping</em> character -of the ocean beneath us, was rapidly changing into a current which -set to the eastward. Even while I gazed, this current acquired a -monstrous velocity. Each moment added to its speed—to its -headlong impetuosity. In five minutes the whole sea, as far as -Vurrgh, was lashed into ungovernable fury; but it was between -Moskoe and the coast that the main uproar held its sway. Here -the vast bed of the waters, seamed and scarred into a thousand -conflicting channels, burst suddenly into frenzied convulsion—heaving,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</a></span> -boiling, hissing—gyrating in gigantic and innumerable -vortices, and all whirling and plunging on to the eastward with -a rapidity which water never elsewhere assumes, except in <a href="#phrases39" title="List of phrases" id="ref396">precipitous -descents</a>.</p> - -<p>In a few minutes more, there came over the scene another -radical alteration. The general surface grew somewhat more -smooth, and the whirlpools, one by one, disappeared, while prodigious -streaks of foam became apparent where none had been -seen before. These streaks, at length, spreading out to a great -distance, and entering into combination, took unto themselves -the gyratory motion of the subsided vortices, and seemed to -form the germ of another more vast. Suddenly—very suddenly—this -assumed a distinct and definite existence, in a circle of more -than a mile in diameter. The edge of the whirl was represented -by a broad belt of <a href="#phrases39" title="List of phrases" id="ref397">gleaming spray</a>; but no particle of this slipped -into the mouth of the <a href="#phrases39" title="List of phrases" id="ref398">terrific funnel</a>, whose interior, as far as the -eye could fathom it, was a smooth, shining, and jet-black wall of -water, inclined to the horizon at an angle of some forty-five -degrees, speeding dizzily round and round with a swaying and -sweltering motion, and sending forth to the winds an appalling -voice, half shriek, half roar, such as not even the mighty cataract -of Niagara ever lifts up in its agony to Heaven.</p> - -<p>The mountain trembled to its very base, and the rock rocked. -I threw myself upon my face, and clung to the scant herbage in -an excess of nervous agitation.</p> - -<p>“This,” said I at length, to the old man—“this <em>can</em> be nothing -else than the great whirlpool of the Maelstrom.”</p> - -<p>“So it is sometimes termed,” said he. “We Norwegians call it -the Moskoe-strom, from the island of Moskoe in the midway.”</p> - -<p>The ordinary accounts of this vortex had by no means prepared -me for what I saw. That of Jonas Ramus, which is perhaps -the most circumstantial of any, cannot impart the faintest conception -either of the magnificence or of the horror of the scene—or -of the wild bewildering sense of <em>the novel</em> which confounds the -beholder. I am not sure from what point of view the writer in -question surveyed it, nor at what time; but it could neither have -been from the summit of Helseggen, nor during a storm. There<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</a></span> -are some passages of his description, nevertheless, which may be -quoted for their details, although their effect is exceedingly feeble -in conveying an impression of the spectacle.</p> - -<p>“Between Lofoden and Moskoe,” he says, “the depth of the -water is between thirty-six and forty fathoms; but on the other -side, toward Ver (Vurrgh), this depth decreases so as not to afford -a convenient passage for a vessel, without the risk of splitting on -the rocks, which happens even in the calmest weather. When it -is flood, the stream runs up the country between Lofoden and -Moskoe with a <a href="#phrases39" title="List of phrases" id="ref399">boisterous rapidity</a>; but the roar of its impetuous -ebb to the sea is scarce equaled by the loudest and most dreadful -cataracts, the noise being heard several leagues off; and the vortices -or pits are of such an extent and depth, that if a ship comes -within its attraction, it is inevitably absorbed and carried down -to the bottom, and there beat to pieces against the rocks; and -when the water relaxes, the fragments thereof are thrown up again. -But these intervals of tranquillity are only at the turn of the -ebb and flood, and in calm weather, and last but a quarter of an -hour, its violence gradually returning. When the stream is most -boisterous, and its fury heightened by a storm, it is dangerous to -come within a Norwegian mile of it. Boats, yachts, and ships -have been carried away by not guarding against it before they -were within its reach. It likewise happens frequently that whales -come too near the stream, and are overpowered by its violence; -and then it is impossible to describe their howlings and bellowings -in their <a href="#phrases39" title="List of phrases" id="ref400">fruitless struggles</a> to disengage themselves. A bear once, -attempting to swim from Lofoden to Moskoe, was caught by the -stream and borne down, while he roared terribly, so as to be -heard on shore. Large stocks of firs and pine trees, after being -absorbed by the current, rise again broken and torn to such a -degree as if bristles grew upon them. This plainly shows the -bottom to consist of craggy rocks, among which they are whirled -to and fro. This stream is regulated by the <a href="#phrases39" title="List of phrases" id="ref401">flux and reflux</a> of the -sea—it being constantly high and low water every six hours. -In the year 1645, early in the morning of Sexagesima Sunday, it -raged with such noise and impetuosity that the very stones of -the houses on the coast fell to the ground.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</a></span></p> - -<p>In regard to the depth of the water, I could not see how this -could have been ascertained at all in the <a href="#phrases39" title="List of phrases" id="ref402">immediate vicinity</a> of -the vortex. The “forty fathoms” must have reference only to -portions of the channel close upon the shore either of Moskoe or -Lofoden. The depth in the center of the Moskoe-strom must be -immeasurably greater; and no better proof of this fact is necessary -than can be obtained from even the sidelong glance into the -<a href="#phrases39" title="List of phrases" id="ref403">abyss of the whirl</a> which may be had from the highest crag of -Helseggen. Looking down from this pinnacle upon the howling -Phlegethon below, I could not help smiling at the simplicity with -which the honest Jonas Ramus records, as a matter difficult of -belief, the anecdotes of the whales and the bears; for it appeared -to me, in fact, a self-evident thing that the largest ships of the -line in existence, coming within the influence of that deadly -attraction, could resist it as little as a feather the hurricane, and -must disappear bodily and at once.</p> - -<p>The attempts to account for the phenomenon—some of which, -I remember, seemed to me sufficiently <a href="#phrases39" title="List of phrases" id="ref404">plausible in perusal</a>—now -wore a very different and unsatisfactory aspect. The idea generally -received is that this, as well as three smaller vortices among -the Faroe Islands, “have no other cause than the <a href="#phrases39" title="List of phrases" id="ref405">collision of -waves</a> rising and falling, at flux and reflux, against a ridge of rocks -and shelves, which confines the water so that it precipitates itself -like a cataract; and thus the higher the flood rises, the deeper -must the fall be, and the natural result of all is a whirlpool or -vortex, the prodigious suction of which is sufficiently known by -lesser experiments.”—These are the words of the <cite>Encyclopedia -Britannica</cite>. Kircher and others imagine that in the center of -the channel of the Maelstrom is an abyss penetrating the globe, -and issuing in some very remote part—the Gulf of Bothnia being -somewhat decidedly named in one instance. This opinion, idle -in itself, was the one to which, as I gazed, my imagination most -readily assented; and, mentioning it to the guide, I was rather -surprised to hear him say that, although it was the view almost -universally entertained of the subject by the Norwegians, it -nevertheless was not his own. As to the former notion he confessed -his inability to comprehend it; and here I agreed with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</a></span> -him—for, however conclusive on paper, it becomes altogether -unintelligible, and even absurd, amid the thunder of the abyss.</p> - -<h5>THE GUIDE’S MARVELOUS TALE</h5> - -<p>“You have had a good look at the whirl now,” said the old -man, “and if you will creep round this crag, so as to get in its lee, -and deaden the roar of the water, I will tell you a story that will -convince you I ought to know something of the Moskoe-strom.”</p> - -<p>I placed myself as desired, and he proceeded.</p> - -<p>“Myself and my two brothers once owned a schooner-rigged -smack of about seventy tons burden, with which we were in the -habit of fishing among the islands beyond Moskoe, nearly to -Vurrgh. In all violent eddies at sea there is good fishing, at -proper opportunities, if one has only the courage to attempt it; -but among the whole of the Lofoden coastmen we three were -the only ones who made a regular business of going out to the -islands, as I tell you. The usual grounds are a great way lower -down to the southward. There fish can be got at all hours, without -much risk, and therefore these places are preferred. The -choice spots over here among the rocks, however, not only yield -the finest variety, but in far greater abundance; so that we often -got in a single day what the more timid of the craft could not -scrape together in a week. In fact, we made it a matter of -<a href="#phrases39" title="List of phrases" id="ref406">desperate speculation</a>—the risk of life standing instead of labor, -and courage answering for capital.</p> - -<p>“We kept the smack in a cove about five miles higher up the -coast than this; and it was our practice, in fine weather, to take -advantage of the fifteen minutes’ slack to push across the main -channel of the Moskoe-strom, far above the pool, and then drop -down upon anchorage somewhere near Otterholm, or Sandflesen, -where the eddies are not so violent as elsewhere. Here we used -to remain until nearly time for slack water again, when we weighed -and made for home. We never set out upon this expedition without -a steady side wind for going and coming—one that we felt -sure would not fail us before our return—and we seldom made a -miscalculation upon this point. Twice, during six years, we were -forced to stay all night at anchor on account of a dead calm, which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</a></span> -is a rare thing indeed just about here; and once we had to remain -on the ground nearly a week, starving to death, owing to a gale -which blew up shortly after our arrival, and made the channel -too boisterous to be thought of. Upon this occasion we should -have been driven out to sea in spite of everything (for the whirlpools -threw us round and round so violently that, at length, we -fouled our anchor and dragged it) if it had not been that we -drifted into one of the innumerable cross currents—here today -and gone tomorrow—which drove us under the lee of Flimen, -where, by good luck, we brought up.</p> - -<p>“I could not tell you the twentieth part of the difficulties we -encountered ‘on the ground’—it is a bad spot to be in, even in -good weather—but we made shift always to run the gauntlet of -the Moskoe-strom itself without accident; although at times my -heart has been in my mouth when we happened to be a minute -or so behind or before the slack. The wind sometimes was not as -strong as we thought it at starting, and then we made rather less -way than we could wish, while the current rendered the smack -unmanageable. My eldest brother had a son eighteen years old, -and I had two stout boys of my own. These would have been -of great assistance at such times, in using the sweeps, as well as -afterward in fishing—but, somehow, although we ran the risk -ourselves, we had not the heart to let the young ones get into the -danger—for, after all said and done, it <em>was</em> a horrible danger, and -that is the truth.</p> - -<p>“It is now within a few days of three years since what I am -going to tell you occurred. It was on the tenth of July, 18—, a -day which the people of this part of the world will never forget—for -it was one in which blew the most terrible hurricane that ever -came out of the heavens. And yet all the morning, and indeed -until late in the afternoon, there was a gentle and steady breeze -from the southwest, while the sun shone brightly, so that the -oldest seaman among us could not have foreseen what was to -follow.</p> - -<p>“The three of us—my two brothers and myself—had crossed -over to the islands about two o’clock <span class="smcapuc">P.M.</span>, and soon nearly loaded -the smack with fine fish, which, we all remarked, were more plenty<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</a></span> -that day than we had ever known them. It was just seven, <em>by my -watch</em>, when we weighed and started for home, so as to make -the worst of the Strom at slack water, which we knew would be -at eight.</p> - -<p>“We set out with a fresh wind on our starboard quarter, and -for some time spanked along at a great rate, never dreaming of -danger, for indeed we saw not the slightest reason to apprehend it. -All at once we were taken aback by a breeze from over Helseggen. -This was most unusual—something that had never happened to -us before—and I began to feel a little uneasy, without exactly -knowing why: We put the boat on the wind, but could make no -headway at all for the eddies, and I was upon the point of proposing -to return to the anchorage, when, looking astern, we saw -the whole horizon covered with a singular copper-covered cloud -that rose with the most amazing velocity.</p> - -<p>“In the meantime the breeze that had headed us off fell away, -and we were dead becalmed, drifting about in every direction. -This state of things, however, did not last long enough to give -us time to think about it. In less than a minute the storm was -upon us—in less than two the sky was entirely overcast—and -what with this and the driving spray, it became suddenly so dark -that we could not see each other in the smack.</p> - -<p>“Such a hurricane as then blew it is folly to attempt describing. -The oldest seaman in Norway never experienced anything -like it. We had let our sails go by the run before it cleverly -took us; but, at the first puff, both our masts went by the board -as if they had been sawed off—the mainmast taking with it my -youngest brother, who had lashed himself to it for safety.</p> - -<p>“Our boat was the lightest feather of a thing that ever sat -so upon water. It had a complete flush deck, with only a small -hatch near the bow, and this hatch it had always been our -custom to batten down when about to cross the Strom, by way -of precaution against the chopping seas. But for this circumstance -we should have foundered at once—for we lay entirely -buried for some moments. How my elder brother escaped destruction -I cannot say, for I never had an opportunity of ascertaining. -For my part, as soon as I had let the foresail run, I threw myself<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</a></span> -flat on deck, with my feet against the narrow gunwale of the -bow, and with my hands grasping a ringbolt near the foot of -the foremast. It was mere instinct that prompted me to do -this—which was undoubtedly the very best thing I could have -done—for I was too much flurried to think.</p> - -<h5>SWEPT INTO THE MAELSTROM</h5> - -<p>“For some moments we were completely deluged, as I say, and -all this time I held my breath, and clung to the bolt. When I -could stand it no longer I raised myself upon my knees, still -keeping hold with my hands, and thus got my head clear. -Presently our little boat gave herself a shake, just as a dog -does in coming out of the water, and thus rid herself, in some -measure, of the seas. I was now trying to get the better of the -stupor that had come over me, and to collect my senses so as to -see what was to be done, when I felt somebody grasp my arm. -It was my elder brother, and my heart leaped for joy, for I -had made sure that he was overboard—but the next moment all -this joy was turned into horror—for he put his mouth close to -my ear, and screamed out the word ‘<em>Moskoe-strom!</em>’</p> - -<p>“No one will ever know what my feelings were at that moment. -I shook from head to foot as if I had had the most violent fit -of the ague. I knew what he meant by that one word well -enough—I knew what he wished to make me understand. With -the wind that now drove us on, we were bound for the whirl of -the Strom, and nothing could save us!</p> - -<p>“You perceive that in crossing the Strom <em>channel</em>, we always -went a long way up above the whirl, even in the calmest weather, -and then had to wait and watch carefully for the slack—but -now we were driving right upon the pool itself, and in such a -hurricane as this! ‘To be sure,’ I thought, ‘we shall get there -just about the slack—there is some little hope in that’—but in -the next moment I cursed myself for being so great a fool as to -dream of hope at all. I knew very well that we were doomed, -had we been ten times a ninety-gun ship.</p> - -<p>“By this time the first fury of the tempest had spent itself, -or perhaps we did not feel it so much as we scudded before it;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</a></span> -but at all events the seas, which at first had been kept down -by the wind, and lay flat and frothing, now got up into absolute -mountains. A singular change, too, had come over the heavens. -Around in every direction it was still black as pitch, but nearly -overhead there burst out, all at once, a circular rift of clear -sky—as clear as I ever saw—and of a deep bright blue—and -through it there blazed forth the full moon with a luster that I -never before knew her to wear. She lit up everything about us -with the greatest distinctness—but, oh, God, what a scene it was -to light up!</p> - -<p>“I now made one or two attempts to speak to my brother—but, -in some manner which I could not understand, the din had -so increased that I could not make him hear a single word, -although I screamed at the top of my voice in his ear. Presently -he shook his head, looking as pale as death, and held up one of -his fingers, as if to say <em>listen</em>!</p> - -<p>“At first I could not make out what he meant—but soon a -hideous thought flashed upon me. I dragged my watch from its -fob. It was not going. I glanced at its face by the moonlight, -and then burst into tears as I flung it far away into the ocean. -<em>It had run down at seven o’clock! We were behind the time of -the slack, and the whirl of the Strom was in full fury!</em></p> - -<p>“When a boat is well built, properly trimmed, and not deep -laden, the waves in a strong gale, when she is going large, seem -always to slip from beneath her—which appears very strange to -a landsman—and this is what is called <em>riding</em>, in sea phrase.</p> - -<p>“Well, so far we had ridden the swells very cleverly; but -presently a gigantic sea happened to take us right under the -counter, and bore us with it as it rose—up—up—as if into the -sky. I would not have believed that any wave could rise so high. -And then down we came with a sweep, a slide, and a plunge, that -made me feel sick and dizzy, as if I was falling from some lofty -mountain-top in a dream. But while we were up I had thrown -a quick glance around—and that one glance was all-sufficient. -I saw our exact position in an instant. The Moskoe-strom whirlpool -was about a quarter of a mile dead ahead—but no more -like the everyday Moskoe-strom than the whirl as you now see<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</a></span> -it is like a mill-race. If I had not known where we were, and -what we had to expect, I should not have recognized the place -at all. As it was, I involuntarily closed my eyes in horror. The -lids clenched themselves together as if in a spasm.</p> - -<p>“It could not have been more than two minutes afterwards -until we suddenly felt the waves subside, and were enveloped -in foam. The boat made a sharp half turn to larboard, and then -shot off in its new direction like a thunderbolt. At the same -moment the roaring noise of the water was completely drowned -in a kind of shrill shriek—such a sound as you might imagine -given out by the water-pipes of many thousand steam vessels, -letting off their steam all together. We were now in the belt of -surf that always surrounds the whirl; and I thought, of course, -that another moment would plunge us into the abyss—down -which we could only see indistinctly on account of the amazing -velocity with which we were borne along. The boat did not seem -to sink into the water at all, but to skim like an air-bubble upon -the surface of the surge. Her starboard side was next the whirl, -and on the larboard arose the world of ocean we had left. It -stood like a huge, writhing wall between us and the horizon.</p> - -<p>“It may appear strange, but now, when we were in the very -jaws of the gulf, I felt more composed than when we were only -approaching it. Having made up my mind to hope no more, I -got rid of a great deal of that terror which unmanned me at first. -I suppose it was despair that strung my nerves.</p> - -<p>“It may look like boasting—but what I tell you is truth—I -began to reflect how magnificent a thing it was to die in such a -manner, and how foolish it was in me to think of so paltry a consideration -as my own individual life, in view of so wonderful a -manifestation of God’s power. I do believe that I blushed with -shame when this idea crossed my mind. After a little while I -became possessed with the keenest curiosity about the whirl -itself. I positively felt a <em>wish</em> to explore its depths, even at the -sacrifice I was going to make; and my principal grief was that -I should never be able to tell my old companions on shore about -the mysteries I should see. These, no doubt, were singular fancies -to occupy a man’s mind in such extremity—and I have often<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</a></span> -thought since, that the revolutions of the boat around the pool -might have rendered me a little light-headed.</p> - -<p>“There was another circumstance which tended to restore my -self-possession; and this was the cessation of the wind, which -could not reach us in our present situation—for, as you saw -yourself, the belt of surf is considerably lower than the general -bed of the ocean, and this latter now towered above us, a high, -black, mountainous ridge. If you have never been at sea in a -heavy gale, you can form no idea of the confusion of mind -occasioned by the wind and spray together. They blind, deafen, -and strangle you, and take away all power of action or reflection. -But we were now, in a great measure, rid of these annoyances—just -as death-condemned felons in prisons are allowed -petty indulgences forbidden them while their doom is yet uncertain.</p> - -<p>“How often we made the circuit of the belt it is impossible -to say. We careered round and round for perhaps an hour, -flying rather than floating, getting gradually more and more into -the middle of the surge, and then nearer and nearer to its horrible -inner edge. All this time I had never let go of the ringbolt. -My brother was at the stern, holding on to a small empty water-cask -which had been securely lashed under the coop of the -counter, and was the only thing on deck that had not been swept -overboard when the gale first took us. As we approached the -brink of the pit he let go his hold upon this, and made for the -ring, from which, in the agony of his terror, he endeavored to -force my hands, as it was not large enough to afford us both a -secure grasp. I never felt deeper grief than when I saw him -attempt this act—although I knew he was a madman when he -did it—a raving maniac through sheer fright. I did not care, -however, to contest the point with him. I knew it could make -no difference whether either of us held on at all; so I let him -have the bolt, and went astern to the cask. This there was no -great difficulty in doing; for the smack flew round steadily enough, -and upon an even keel—only swaying to and fro, with the -immense sweeps and swelters of the whirl. Scarcely had I -secured myself in my new position, when we gave a wild lurch<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</a></span> -to starboard, and rushed headlong into the abyss. I muttered a -hurried prayer to God, and thought all was over.</p> - -<p>“As I felt the sickening sweep of the descent, I had instinctively -tightened my hold upon the barrel, and closed my eyes. -For some seconds I dared not open them—while I expected -instant destruction, and wondered that I was not already in my -death-struggles with the water. But moment after moment -elapsed. I still lived. The sense of falling had ceased; and the -motion of the vessel seemed much as it had been before, while -in the belt of foam, with the exception that she now lay more -along. I took courage and looked once again upon the scene.</p> - -<p>“Never shall I forget the sensations of awe, horror, and -admiration with which I gazed about me. The boat appeared -to be hanging, as if by magic, midway down, upon the interior -surface of a funnel vast in circumference, prodigious in depth, -and whose perfectly smooth sides might have been mistaken for -ebony, but for the bewildering rapidity with which they spun -around, and for the gleaming and ghastly radiance they shot -forth, as the rays of the full moon, from that circular rift amid -the clouds which I have already described, streamed in a <a href="#phrases39" title="List of phrases" id="ref407">flood -of golden glory</a> along the black walls, and far away down into -the inmost recesses of the abyss.</p> - -<p>“At first I was too much confused to observe anything accurately. -The general burst of <a href="#phrases39" title="List of phrases" id="ref408">terrific grandeur</a> was all that I -beheld. When I recovered myself a little, however, my gaze fell -instinctively downward. In this direction I was able to obtain -an unobstructed view, from the manner in which the smack hung -on the inclined surface of the pool. She was quite upon an even -keel—that is to say, her deck lay in a plane parallel with that -of the water—but this latter sloped at an angle of more than -forty-five degrees, so that we seemed to be lying upon our -beam-ends. I could not help observing, nevertheless, that I had -scarcely more difficulty in maintaining my hold and footing in -this situation, than if we had been upon a dead level; and this, -I suppose, was owing to the speed at which we revolved.</p> - -<p>“The rays of the moon seemed to search the very bottom of -the profound gulf; but still I could make out nothing distinctly,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</a></span> -on account of a thick mist in which everything there was enveloped, -and over which there hung a magnificent rainbow, like that -narrow and tottering bridge which Mussulmans say is the only -pathway between Time and Eternity. This mist, or spray, was -no doubt occasioned by the clashing of the great walls of the -funnel, as they all met together at the bottom—but the yell that -went up to the heavens from out of that mist, I dare not attempt -to describe.</p> - -<p>“Our first slide into the abyss itself, from the belt of foam -above, had carried us to a great distance down the slope; but -our farther descent was by no means proportionate. Round and -round we swept—not with any uniform movement, but in dizzying -swings and jerks, that sent us sometimes only a few hundred -yards—sometimes nearly the complete circuit of the whirl. Our -progress downward, at each revolution, was slow, but very -perceptible.</p> - -<h5>THE MARVELOUS ESCAPE</h5> - -<p>“Looking about me upon the <a href="#phrases39" title="List of phrases" id="ref409">wide waste of liquid ebony</a> on -which we were thus borne, I perceived that our boat was not the -only object in the embrace of the whirl. Both above and below -us were visible fragments of vessels, large masses of building -timber and trunks of trees, with many smaller articles, such as -pieces of house furniture, broken boxes, barrels, and staves. I -have already described the unnatural curiosity which had taken -the place of my original terrors. It appeared to grow upon me -as I drew nearer and nearer to my dreadful doom. I now began -to watch, with a strange interest, the numerous things that floated -in our company. I <em>must</em> have been delirious—for I even sought -<em>amusement</em> in speculating upon the relative velocities of their -several descents toward the foam below. ‘This fir tree,’ I found -myself at one time saying, ‘will certainly be the next thing that -takes the awful plunge and disappears,’—and then I was disappointed -to find that the wreck of a Dutch merchant ship overtook -it and went down before. At length, after making several -guesses of this nature, and being deceived in all—this fact—the -fact of my invariable miscalculation, set me upon a train of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</a></span> -reflection that made my limbs again tremble, and my heart beat -heavily once more.</p> - -<p>“It was not a new terror that thus affected me, but the dawn -of a more exciting <em>hope</em>. This hope arose partly from memory, -and partly from present observation. I called to mind the great -variety of buoyant matter that strewed the coast of Lofoden, -having been absorbed and then thrown forth by the Moskoe-strom. -By far the greater number of the articles were shattered -in the most extraordinary way—so chafed and roughened as to -have the appearance of being stuck full of splinters—but then -I distinctly recollected that there were <em>some</em> of them which were -not disfigured at all. Now I could not account for this difference -except by supposing that the roughened fragments were the -only ones which had been <em>completely absorbed</em>—that the others -had entered the whirl at so late a period of the tide, or, from -some reason, had descended so slowly after entering, that they -did not reach the bottom before the turn of the flood came, or -of the ebb, as the case might be. I conceived it possible, in -either instance, that they might thus be whirled up again to the -level of the ocean, without undergoing the fate of those which -had been drawn in more early or absorbed more rapidly. I made, -also, three important observations. The first was, that as a -general rule, the larger the bodies were, the more rapid their -descent; the second, that, between two masses of equal extent, -the one spherical, and the other <em>of any other shape</em>, the superiority -in speed of descent was with the sphere; the third, that, -between two masses of equal size, the one cylindrical, and the -other of any other shape, the cylinder was absorbed the more -slowly. Since my escape, I have had several conversations on -this subject with an old schoolmaster of the district; and it was -from him that I learned the use of the words ‘cylinder’ and -‘sphere.’ He explained to me—although I have forgotten the -explanation—how what I observed was, in fact, the natural consequence -of the forms of the floating fragments, and showed me -how it happened that a cylinder, swimming in a vortex, offered -more resistance to its suction, and was drawn in with greater -difficulty, than an equally bulky body, of any form whatever.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</a></span></p> - -<p>“There was one startling circumstance which went a great -way in enforcing these observations, and rendering me anxious -to turn them to account, and this was that, at every revolution, -we passed something like a barrel, or else the yard or mast of -a vessel, while many of these things, which had been on our -level when I first opened my eyes upon the wonders of the -whirlpool, were now high up above us, and seemed to have moved -but little from their original station.</p> - -<p>“I no longer hesitated what to do. I resolved to lash myself -securely to the water cask upon which I now held, to cut it -loose from the counter, and to throw myself with it into the -water. I attracted my brother’s attention to signs, pointed to -the floating barrels that came near us, and did everything in -my power to make him understand what I was about to do. I -thought at length that he comprehended my design—but, whether -this was the case or not, he shook his head despairingly, and -refused to move from his station by the ringbolt. It was impossible -to reach him; the emergency admitted of no delay; and so, -with a bitter struggle, I resigned him to his fate, fastened myself -to the cask by means of the lashings which secured it to the -counter, and precipitated myself with it into the sea, without -another moment’s hesitation.</p> - -<p>“The result was precisely what I had hoped it might be. -As it is myself who now tells you this tale—as you see that I -<em>did</em> escape—and as you are already in possession of the mode -in which this escape was effected, and must therefore anticipate -all that I have further to say—I will bring my story quickly to -conclusion. It might have been an hour, or thereabout, after -my quitting the smack, when, having descended to a vast distance -beneath me, it made three or four wild gyrations in rapid -succession, and, bearing my loved brother with it, plunged headlong, -at once and forever, into the chaos of foam below. The -barrel to which I was attached sunk very little farther than -half the distance between the bottom of the gulf and the spot -at which I leaped overboard, before a great change took place -in the character of the whirlpool. The slope of the sides of the -vast funnel became momently less and less steep. <a href="#phrases39" title="List of phrases" id="ref410">The gyrations -of the whirl</a> grew, gradually, less and less violent. By degrees,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</a></span> -the froth and the rainbow disappeared, and the bottom of the -gulf seemed slowly to uprise. The sky was clear, the winds had -gone down, and the full moon was setting radiantly in the west, -when I found myself on the surface of the ocean, in full view -of the shores of Lofoden, and above the spot where the pool of -the Moskoe-strom <em>had been</em>. It was the hour of the slack; but -the sea still heaved in mountainous waves from the effects of the -hurricane. I was borne violently into the channel of the strom, -and in a few minutes was hurried down the coast into the -‘grounds’ of the fishermen. A boat picked me up—exhausted -from fatigue—and (now that the danger was removed) speechless -from the memory of its horror. Those who drew me on board -were my old mates and daily companions, but they knew me -no more than they would have known a traveler from the spirit-land. -My hair, which had been raven-black the day before, -was as white as you see it now. They say, too, that the whole -expression of my countenance had changed. I told them my -story—they did not believe it. I now tell it to you—and I can -scarcely expect you to put more faith in it than did the merry -fishermen of Lofoden.”</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Edgar Allan Poe (1809-1849) was the greatest poet and -short story writer the South has produced. His parents belonged by -profession to the stage; his mother was English and his father American -by birth. Born in Boston, he was left an orphan at an early age, and was -adopted by a Mr. Allan, a wealthy citizen of Richmond, Virginia. Poe was -sent to school in London, and later he attended the University of Virginia, -and the military academy at West Point. Mr. Allan lavished money and -other inducements upon him in vain efforts to get him to settle down to a -permanent profession, but finally abandoned him to his own resources. -From that time on, Poe eked out a living by publishing poems and tales, -by contributions to newspapers and magazines, and by editorial work. But -he was too erratic in his habits to retain long either positions or friends. -His writings, like his character, were weird, mysterious, haunted by brooding -melancholy. But his poetry is perhaps the most purely musical of any in -our language—for Poe believed that poetry should be the language of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</a></span> -feelings rather than of thought, and that it should therefore seek to produce -its effects through “harmony of sweet sounds” rather than through the meaning -of its lines. His prose tales of mystery and adventure are remarkable -for their imaginative and poetic style; they have served as models for many -well known writers. Poe was the originator of the modern short story.</p> - -<p>Poe’s erratic, troubled life ended at Baltimore, in 1849, in the fortieth -year of his age. The pathos of it is well summed up in the inscription on -a memorial tablet erected to him in the New York Museum of Art: “He -was great in his genius, unhappy in his life, wretched in his death, but in -his fame, immortal.”</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Locate the scene of this story on a map. 2. Read from -the dictionary and encyclopedia to learn about whirlpools. 3. What do -you learn from Jonas Ramus’s description of the whirlpool? 4. How does -the <cite>Encyclopedia Britannica</cite> account for the vortex? 5. What was the -theory of Kircher? 6. How does the hero account for his apparent age? -7. Relate briefly in your own words the hero’s story of his experience in -the maelstrom. 8. What tempted him to brave the dangers of the whirlpool? -9. Account for his miscalculation of the time of the slack. 10. What -three observations did the hero make while descending into the maelstrom? -11. How did he make his escape? 12. How does Poe try to give an idea of -the noise of the whirlpool? 13. How does it differ from Hawthorne’s -description of the roar of Niagara? (<a href="#Page_466">See page 466.</a>) 14. How had the -“ordinary accounts of the vortex” prepared Poe to see it? 15. In what were -these accounts of the vortex inadequate? 16. Compare this with Hawthorne’s -statement concerning what he had read of Niagara. 17. From this -story what do you think of Poe’s powers of imagination and description? -18. What other authors have you read that have similar powers? 19. Point -out descriptions in this selection that you particularly like. 20. Pronounce -the following: ungovernable; maelstrom; vortices; herbage; gauntlet; -ague; buoyant.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases39"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref393">sheer unobstructed precipice, 192, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref394">particularizing manner, 192, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref395">deplorably desolate, 192, 29</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref396">precipitous descents, 194, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref397">gleaming spray, 194, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref398">terrific funnel, 194, 16</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref399">boisterous rapidity, 195, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref400">fruitless struggles, 195, 26</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref401">flux and reflux, 195, 33</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref402">immediate vicinity, 196, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref403">abyss of the whirl, 196, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref404">plausible in perusal, 196, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref405">collision of waves, 196, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref406">desperate speculation, 197, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref407">flood of golden glory, 204, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref408">terrific grandeur, 204, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref409">wide waste of liquid ebony, 205, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref410">the gyrations of the whirl, 207, 37</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE WRECK OF THE GOLDEN MARY</h4> - -<p class="author">CHARLES DICKENS</p> - -<h5><span class="smcap">Chapter I—The Wreck</span></h5> - -<h6>RAVENDER TAKES COMMAND OF THE GOLDEN MARY</h6> - -<p>I was apprenticed to the Sea when I was twelve years old, -and I have encountered a great deal of rough weather, both <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref411">literal -and metaphorical</a>. It has always been my opinion since I first -possessed such a thing as an opinion, that the man who knows -only one subject is next tiresome to the man who knows no subject. -Therefore, in the course of my life I have taught myself -whatever I could, and although I am not an educated man, I am -able, I am thankful to say, to have an intelligent interest in most -things.</p> - -<p>A person might suppose, from reading the above, that I am in -the habit of holding forth about number one. That is not the -case. Just as if I were to come into a room among strangers, and -must either be introduced or introduce myself, so I have taken -the liberty of passing these few remarks, simply and plainly that -it may be known who and what I am. I will add no more of the -sort than that my name is William George Ravender, that I was -born at Penrith half a year after my own father was drowned, -and that I am on the second day of this present blessed Christmas -week of one thousand eight hundred and fifty-six, fifty-six years -of age.</p> - -<p>When the rumor first went flying up and down that there was -gold in California—which, as most people know, was before it was -discovered in the British colony of Australia—I was in the West -Indies, trading among the Islands. Being in command and likewise -part-owner of a smart schooner, I had my work cut out for -me, and I was doing it. Consequently, gold in California was no -business of mine.</p> - -<p>But, by the time when I came home to England again, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</a></span> -thing was as clear as your hand held up before you at noon-day. -There was Californian gold in the museums and in the goldsmiths’ -shops, and the very first time I went upon ’Change, I met a friend -of mine (a seafaring man like myself), with a Californian nugget -hanging to his watch-chain. I handled it. It was as like a peeled -walnut with bits unevenly broken off here and there, and then -electrotyped all over, as ever I saw anything in my life.</p> - -<p>I am a single man (she was too good for this world and for -me, and she died six weeks before our marriage-day), so when I -am ashore, I live in my house at Poplar. My house at Poplar -is taken care of and kept ship-shape by an old lady who was my -mother’s maid before I was born. She is as handsome and as -upright as any old lady in the world. She is as fond of me as if -she had ever had an only son, and I were he. Well do I know -wherever I sail that she never lays down her head at night without -having said, “Merciful Lord! bless and preserve William -George Ravender, and send him safe home, through Christ our -Savior!” I have thought of it in many a <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref412">dangerous moment</a>, -when it has done me no harm, I am sure.</p> - -<p>In my house at Poplar, along with this old lady, I lived quiet -for the best part of a year, having had a long spell of it among the -Islands, and having (which was very uncommon in me) taken -the fever rather badly. At last, being strong and hearty, and having -read every book I could lay hold of right out, I was walking -down Leadenhall Street in the City of London, thinking of turning-to -again, when I met what I call Smithick and Watersby of -Liverpool. I chanced to lift up my eyes from looking in at a -<a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref413">ship’s chronometer</a> in a window, and I saw him bearing down -upon me, head on.</p> - -<p>It is, personally, neither Smithick, nor Watersby, that I here -mention, nor was I ever acquainted with any man of either of -those names, nor do I think that there has been any one of either -of those names in that Liverpool House for years back. But, it -is in reality the House itself that I refer to; and a wiser merchant -or a truer gentleman never stepped.</p> - -<p>“My dear Captain Ravender,” says he. “Of all the men on -earth, I wanted to see you most. I was on my way to you.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Well!” says I. “That looks as if you <em>were</em> to see me, don’t -it?” With that I put my arm in his, and we walked on toward -the Royal Exchange, and when we got there, walked up and down -at the back of it where the Clock-Tower is. We walked an hour -and more, for he had much to say to me. He had a scheme for -chartering a new ship of their own to take out cargo to the diggers -and emigrants in California, and to buy and bring back gold. -Into the particulars of that scheme I will not enter, and I have no -right to enter. All I say of it is, that it was a very original one, -a very fine one, a very sound one, and a very <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref414">lucrative one</a> beyond -doubt.</p> - -<p>He imparted it to me as freely as if I had been a part of himself. -After doing so, he made me the handsomest sharing offer -that ever was made to me, boy or man—or I believe to any other -captain in the Merchant Navy—and he took this round turn to -finish with:</p> - -<p>“Ravender, you are well aware that the lawlessness of that -coast and country at present is as special as the circumstances -in which it is placed. Crews of vessels outward bound desert -as soon as they make the land; crews of vessels homeward bound, -ship at enormous wages, with the express intention of murdering -the captain and seizing the gold freight; no man can trust another, -and the devil seems let loose. Now,” says he, “you know my -opinion of you, and you know I am only expressing it, and with -no singularity, when I tell you that you are almost the only man -on whose integrity, discretion, and energy—” etc., etc. For I -don’t want to repeat what he said, though I was and am sensible -of it.</p> - -<p>Notwithstanding my being, as I have mentioned, quite ready -for a voyage, still I had some doubts of this voyage. Of course -I knew, without being told, that there were peculiar difficulties -and dangers in it, a long way over and above those which attend -all voyages. It must not be supposed that I was afraid to face -them; but, in my opinion a man has no manly motive or sustainment -in his own breast for facing dangers, unless he has well considered -what they are, and is quietly able to say to himself, “None -of these perils can now take me by surprise; I shall know what to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</a></span> -do for the best in any of them; all the rest lies in the higher and -greater hands to which I humbly commit myself.” On this principle -I have so attentively considered (regarding it as my duty) -all the hazards I have ever been able to think of, in the ordinary -way of storm, shipwreck, and fire at sea, that I hope I should be -prepared to do in any of those cases whatever could be done, to -save the lives entrusted to my charge.</p> - -<p>As I was thoughtful, my good friend proposed that he should -leave me to walk there as long as I liked, and that I should dine -with him by-and-by at his club in Pall Mall. I accepted the -invitation and I walked up and down there, quarter-deck fashion, -a matter of a couple of hours; now and then looking up at the -weathercock as I might have looked up aloft; and now and then -taking a look into Cornhill, as I might have taken a look over -the side.</p> - -<p>All dinner-time, and all after dinner-time, we talked it over -again. I gave him my views of his plan, and he very much -approved of the same. I told him I had nearly decided, but not -quite. “Well, well,” says he, “come down to Liverpool tomorrow -with me, and see the Golden Mary.” I liked the name (her name -was Mary, and she was golden, if golden stands for good), so I -began to feel that it was almost done when I said I would go to -Liverpool. On the next morning but one we were on board the -Golden Mary. I might have known, from his asking me to come -down and see her, what she was. I declare her to have been the -completest and most exquisite Beauty that ever I set my eyes -upon.</p> - -<p>We had inspected every timber in her, and had come back to -the gangway to go ashore from the dock-basin, when I put out my -hand to my friend. “Touch upon it,” says I, “and touch heartily. -I take command of this ship and I am hers and yours, if I can -get John Steadiman for my chief mate.”</p> - -<p>John Steadiman had sailed with me four voyages. The first -voyage John was third mate out to China, and came home second. -The other three voyages he was my first officer. At this time of -chartering the Golden Mary, he was aged thirty-two. A brisk, -bright, blue-eyed fellow, a very neat figure and rather under the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</a></span> -middle size, never out of the way and never in it, a face that -pleased everybody and that all children took to, a habit of going -about singing as cheerily as a blackbird, and a perfect sailor.</p> - -<p>We were in one of those Liverpool hackney-coaches in less -than a minute, and we cruised about in her upwards of three -hours, looking for John. John had come home from Van Diemen’s -Land barely a month before, and I had heard of him as taking a -frisk in Liverpool. We asked after him, among many other places, -at the two boarding-houses he was fondest of, and we found he -had had a week’s spell at each of them; but, he had gone here and -gone there, and had set off “to lay out on the main-to’-gallant-yard -of the highest Welsh mountain” (so he had told the people -of the house), and where he might be then, or when he might come -back nobody could tell us. But it was surprising, to be sure, to -see how every face brightened the moment there was mention -made of the name of Mr. Steadiman.</p> - -<p>We were taken aback at meeting with no better luck, and we -had wore ship and put her head for my friend’s, when as we were -jogging through the streets, I clap my eyes on John himself coming -out of a toy-shop! He was carrying a little boy, and conducting -two uncommon pretty women to their coach, and he told me -afterwards that he had never in his life seen one of the three -before, but that he was so taken with them on looking in at the -toy-shop while they were buying the child a cranky Noah’s Ark, -very much down by the head, that he had gone in and asked the -ladies’ permission to treat him to a <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref415">tolerably correct</a> Cutter there -was in the window, in order that such a handsome boy might not -grow up with a lubberly idea of naval architecture.</p> - -<p>We stood off and on until the ladies’ coachman began to give -way, and then we hailed John. On his coming aboard of us, I told -him, very gravely, what I had said to my friend. It struck him, -as he said himself, amidships. He was quite shaken by it. “Captain -Ravender,” were John Steadiman’s words, “such an opinion -from you is true commendation, and I’ll sail around the world with -you for twenty years if you <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref416">hoist the signal</a>, and stand by you for -ever!” And now indeed I felt that it was done, and that the -Golden Mary was afloat.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</a></span></p> - -<p>Grass never grew yet under the feet of Smithick and Watersby. -The riggers were out of that ship in a fortnight’s time, and we -had begun taking in cargo. John was always aboard, seeing -everything stowed with his own eyes; and whenever I went aboard -myself early or late, whether he was below in the hold, or on deck -at the hatchway, or overhauling his cabin, nailing up pictures in -it of the Blush Roses of England, the Blue Belles of Scotland, and -the female Shamrock of Ireland, of a certainty I heard John singing -like a blackbird.</p> - -<h6>THE START FOR CALIFORNIA</h6> - -<p>We had room for twenty passengers. Our sailing advertisement -was no sooner out, than we might have taken these twenty -times over. In entering our men, I and John (both together) -picked them, and we entered none but good hands—as good as -were to be found in that port. And so, in a good ship of the best -build, well owned, well arranged, well officered, well manned, well -found in all respects, we parted with our pilot at a quarter past -four o’clock in the afternoon of the seventh of March, one thousand -eight hundred and fifty-one, and stood with a fair wind out -to sea.</p> - -<p>It may be easily believed that up to that time I had had no -leisure to be intimate with my passengers. The most of them were -then in their berths seasick; however, in going among them, telling -them what was good for them, persuading them not to be there, -but to come up on deck and feel the breeze, and in rousing them -with a joke, or a comfortable word, I made acquaintance with -them, perhaps, in a more friendly and confidential way from the -first, than I might have done at the cabin table.</p> - -<p>Of my passengers, I need only particularize, just at present, -a bright-eyed blooming young wife who was going out to join -her husband in California, taking with her their only child, a little -girl three years old, whom he had never seen; a sedate young -woman in black, some five years older (about thirty as I should -say), who was going out to join a brother; and an old gentleman, -a good deal like a hawk if his eyes had been better and not so red, -who was always talking, morning, noon, and night, about the gold<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</a></span> -discovery. But, whether he was making the voyage, thinking his -old arms could dig for gold, or whether his speculation was to buy -it, or to barter for it, or to cheat for it, or to snatch it anyhow -from other people, was his secret. He kept his secret.</p> - -<p>These three and the child were the soonest well. The child was -a most engaging child, to be sure, and very fond of me; though I -am bound to admit that John Steadiman and I were borne on her -pretty little books in reverse order, and that he was captain there, -and I was mate. It was beautiful to watch her with John, and it -was beautiful to watch John with her. Few would have thought -it possible, to see John playing at Bo-peep round the mast, that -he was the man who had caught up an iron bar and struck a -Malay and a Maltese dead, as they were gliding with their knives -down the cabin stair aboard the bark Old England, when the -captain lay ill in his cot, off Sauger Point. But he was; and give -him his back against a bulwark, he would have done the same by -half a dozen of them. The name of the young mother was Mrs. -Atherfield, the name of the young lady in black was Miss Coleshaw, -and the name of the old gentleman was Mr. Rarx.</p> - -<p>As the child had a quantity of shining fair hair, clustering in -curls all around her face, and as her name was Lucy, Steadiman -gave her the name of Golden Lucy. So, we had the Golden Lucy -and the Golden Mary; and John kept up the idea to that extent as -he and the child went playing about the decks, that I believe she -used to think the ship was alive somehow—a sister or companion, -going to the same place as herself. She liked to be by the wheel, -and in fine weather, I have often stood by the man whose trick it -was at the wheel, only to hear her, sitting near my feet, talking -to the ship. Never had a child such a doll before, I suppose; but -she made a doll of the Golden Mary, and used to dress her up by -tying ribbons and little bits of finery to the belaying pins; and -nobody ever moved them, unless it was to save them from being -blown away.</p> - -<p>Of course I took charge of the two young women, and I called -them “my dear,” and they never minded, knowing that whatever -I said was said in a fatherly and protecting spirit. I gave them -their places on each side of me at dinner, Mrs. Atherfield on my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</a></span> -right and Miss Coleshaw on my left; and I directed the unmarried -lady to serve out the breakfast, and the married lady to serve out -the tea. Likewise I said to my black steward in their presence, -“Tom Snow, these two ladies are equally the mistresses of this -house, and do you obey their orders equally”; at which Tom -laughed, and they all laughed.</p> - -<p>Old Mr. Rarx was not a pleasant man to look at, nor yet to -talk to, or to be with, for no one could help seeing that he was a -sordid and selfish character, and that he had warped further and -further out of the straight with time. Not but what he was on his -best behavior with us, as everybody was; for we had no bickering -among us, for’ard or aft. I only mean to say, he was not the man -one would have chosen for a messmate. If choice there had been, -one might even have gone a few points out of one’s course to say, -“No! Not him!” But, there was one <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref417">curious inconsistency</a> in -Mr. Rarx. That was, that he took an astonishing interest in the -child. He looked, and I may add, he was, one of the last men to -care at all for a child, or care much for any human creature. -Still, he went so far as to be habitually uneasy, if the child was -long on deck, out of his sight. He was always afraid of her falling -overboard, or falling down a hatchway, or of a block or what not -coming down upon her from the rigging in the working of the ship, -or of her getting some hurt or other. He used to look at her and -touch her, as if she was something precious to him. He was -always solicitous about her not injuring her health, and constantly -entreated her mother to be careful of it. This was so much the -more curious, because the child did not like him, but used to shrink -away from him, and would not even put out her hand to him without -coaxing from others. I believe that every soul on board frequently -noticed this, and not one of us understood it. However, -it was such a plain fact, that John Steadiman said more than -once when old Mr. Rarx was not within earshot, that if the -Golden Mary felt a tenderness for the dear old gentleman she -carried in her lap, she must be bitterly jealous of the Golden -Lucy.</p> - -<p>Before I go any further with this narrative, I will state that -our ship was a bark of three hundred tons, carrying a crew of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</a></span> -eighteen men, a second mate in addition to John, a carpenter, an -armorer or smith, and two apprentices (one a Scotch boy, poor -little fellow). We had three boats; the Long-boat, capable of -carrying twenty-five men; the Cutter, capable of carrying fifteen; -and the Surf-boat, capable of carrying ten. I put down the capacity -of these boats according to the numbers they were really meant -to hold.</p> - -<p>We had tastes of bad weather and head-winds, of course; but, -on the whole, we had as fine a run as any reasonable man could -expect, for sixty days. I then began to enter two remarks in the -ship’s Log and in my Journal; first, that there was an unusual and -amazing quantity of ice; second, that the nights were most wonderfully -dark in spite of the ice.</p> - -<p>For five days and a half, it seemed quite useless and hopeless -to alter the ship’s course so as to stand out of the way of this ice. -I made what southing I could; but, all that time, we were beset -by it. Mrs. Atherfield, after standing by me on deck once, looking -for some time in an awed manner at the great bergs that surrounded -us, said in a whisper, “Oh! Captain Ravender, it looks as -if the whole solid earth had changed into ice, and broken up!” -I said to her, laughing, “I don’t wonder that it does, to your -inexperienced eyes, my dear.” But I had never seen a twentieth -part of the quantity, and, in reality, I was pretty much of her -opinion.</p> - -<p>However, at two <span class="smcapuc">P. M.</span> on the afternoon of the sixth day, that -is to say, when we were sixty-six days out, John Steadiman, who -had gone aloft, sang out from the top, that the sea was clear -ahead. Before four <span class="smcapuc">P. M.</span> a strong breeze springing up right astern, -we were in open water at sunset. The breeze then freshening into -half a gale of wind, and the Golden Mary being a very fast sailer, -we went before the wind merrily, all night.</p> - -<p>I had thought it impossible that it could be darker than it had -been, until the sun, moon, and stars should fall out of the Heavens, -and Time should be destroyed; but, it had been next to light, in -comparison with what it was now. The darkness was so profound, -that looking into it was painful and oppressive—like looking, -without a ray of light, into a dense black bandage put as close<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</a></span> -before the eyes as it could be, without touching them. I doubled -the lookout, and John and I stood in the bow side-by-side, never -leaving it all night. Yet I should no more have known that he was -near me when he was silent, without putting out my arm and -touching him, than I should if he had turned in and been fast -asleep below. We were not so much looking out, all of us, as -listening to the utmost, both with our eyes and ears.</p> - -<p>Next day, I found that the mercury in the barometer, which -had risen steadily since we cleared the ice, remained steady. -I had had very good observations, with now and then the interruption -of a day or so, since our departure. I got the sun at noon, -and found that we were in Lat. 58° S., Long. 60° W., off New -South Shetland; in the neighborhood of Cape Horn. We were -sixty-seven days out, that day. The ship’s reckoning was accurately -worked and made up. The ship did her duty admirably, -all on board were well, and all hands were as smart, efficient, and -contented as it was possible to be.</p> - -<p>When the night came on again as dark as before, it was the -eighth night I had been on deck. Nor had I taken more than a -very little sleep in the daytime, my station being always near the -helm, and often at it, while we were among the ice. Few but those -who have tried it can imagine the difficulty and pain of only keeping -the eyes open—physically open—under such circumstances, in -such darkness. They get struck by the darkness, and blinded by -the darkness. They make patterns in it, and they flash in it, as -if they had gone out of your head to look at you. On the turn of -midnight, John Steadiman, who was alert and fresh (for I had -always made him turn in by day), said to me, “Captain Ravender, -I entreat of you to go below. I am sure you can hardly stand, and -your voice is getting weak, sir. Go below, and take a little rest. -I’ll call you if <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref418">a block chafes</a>.” I said to John in answer, “Well, -well, John! Let us wait till the turn of one o’clock, before we -talk about that.” I had just had one of the ship’s lanterns held -up, that I might see how the night went by my watch, and it was -then twenty minutes after twelve.</p> - -<p>At five minutes before one, John sang out to the boy to bring -the lantern again, and when I told him once more what the time<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</a></span> -was, entreated and prayed of me to go below. “Captain Ravender,” -says he, “all’s well; we can’t afford to have you laid up for -a single hour; and I respectfully and earnestly beg of you to go -below.” The end of it was, that I agreed to do so, on the understanding -that if I failed to come up of my own accord within three -hours, I was to be punctually called. Having settled that, I left -John in charge. But I called him to me once afterwards, to ask -him a question. I had been to look at the barometer, and had -seen the mercury still perfectly steady, and had come up the companion -again to take a last look about me—if I can use such a -word in reference to such darkness—when I thought that the -waves, as the Golden Mary parted them and shook them off, had a -hollow sound in them; something that I fancied was a rather unusual -reverberation. I was standing by the quarterdeck rail on -the starboard side, when I called John aft to me, and bade him -listen. He did so with the greatest attention. Turning to me -he then said, “Rely upon it, Captain Ravender, you have been -without rest too long, and the novelty is only in the state of your -sense of hearing.” I thought so too by that time, and I think so -now, though I can never know for absolute certain in this world, -whether it was or not.</p> - -<p>When I left John Steadiman in charge, the ship was still going -at a great rate through the water. The wind still blew right -astern. Though she was making great way, she was under shortened -sail, and had no more than she could easily carry. All was -snug, and nothing complained. There was a pretty sea running, -but not a high sea neither, nor at all a confused one.</p> - -<p>I turned in, as we seamen say, all standing. The meaning of -that is, I did not pull my clothes off—no, not even so much as -my coat; though I did my shoes, for my feet were badly swelled -with the deck. There was a little swing-lamp alight in my cabin. -I thought, as I looked at it before shutting my eyes, that I was -so tired of darkness and troubled by darkness, that I could have -gone to sleep best in the midst of a million of flaming gas-lights. -That was the last thought I had before I went off, except -the prevailing thought that I should not be able to get to sleep -at all.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</a></span></p> - -<h6>THE WRECK</h6> - -<p>I dreamed that I was back at Penrith again, and was trying to -get round the church, which had altered its shape very much since -I last saw it, and was cloven all down the middle of the steeple in -a most singular manner. Why I wanted to get round the church -I don’t know; but I was as anxious to do it as if my life depended -on it. Indeed, I believe it did in the dream. For all that, I could -not get round the church. I was still trying, when I came against -it with a violent shock, and was flung out of my cot against the -ship’s side. Shrieks and a terrific outcry struck me far harder -than the bruising timbers, and amidst sounds of grinding and -crashing, and a heavy rushing and breaking of water—sounds I -understood too well—I made my way on deck. It was not an easy -thing to do, for the ship heeled over frightfully, and was beating -in a furious manner.</p> - -<p>I could not see the men as I went forward, but I could hear -that they were hauling in sail, in disorder. I had my trumpet in -my hand, and, after directing and encouraging them in this till it -was done, I hailed first John Steadiman, and then my second mate, -Mr. William Rames. Both answered clearly and steadily. Now, -I had practiced them and all my crew, as I have ever made it a -custom to practice all who sail with me, to take certain stations -and wait my orders, in case of any unexpected crisis. When my -voice was heard hailing, and their voices were heard answering, -I was aware, through all the noises of the ship and sea, and all the -crying of the passengers below, that there was a pause. “Are you -ready, Rames?”—“Ay, ay, sir!”—“Then light up, for God’s -sake!” In a moment he and another were burning blue-lights, and -the ship and all on board seemed to be enclosed in a mist of light, -under a great black dome.</p> - -<p>The light shone up so high that I could see the huge Iceberg -upon which we had struck, cloven at the top and down the middle, -exactly like Penrith Church in my dream. At the same moment -I could see the watch last relieved crowding up and down on deck; -I could see Mrs. Atherfield and Miss Coleshaw thrown about on -the top of the companion as they struggled to bring the child up<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</a></span> -from below; I could see that the masts were going with the shock -and the beating of the ship; I could see the <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref419">frightful breach</a> stove -in on the starboard side, half the length of the vessel, and the -sheathing and timbers spirting up; I could see that the Cutter was -disabled, in a wreck of broken fragments; and I could see every -eye turned upon me. It is my belief that if there had been ten -thousand eyes there, I should have seen them all, with their different -looks. And all this in a moment. But you must consider -what a moment.</p> - -<p>I saw the men, as they looked at me, fall toward their appointed -stations, like good men and true. If she had not righted, -they could have done very little there or anywhere but die—not -that it is little for a man to die at his post—I mean they could -have done nothing to save the passengers and themselves. Happily, -however, the violence of the shock with which we had so -determinedly borne down direct on that fatal Iceberg, as if it -had been our destination instead of our destruction, had so -smashed and pounded the ship that she got off in this same -instant and righted. I did not want the carpenter to tell me she -was filling and going down; I could see and hear that. I gave -Rames the word to lower the Long-boat and the Surf-boat, and -I myself told off the men for each duty. Not one hung back, or -came before the other. I now whispered to John Steadiman, -“John, I stand at the gangway here, to see every soul on board -safe over the side. You shall have the next post of honor, and -shall be the last but one to leave the ship. Bring up the passengers, -and range them behind me; and put what provision and -water you can get at in the boats. Cast your eye forward, John, -and you’ll see you have not a moment to lose.”</p> - -<p>My noble fellows got the boats over the side as orderly as I -ever saw boats lowered with any sea running, and when they -were launched, two or three of the nearest men in them as they -held on, rising and falling with the swell, called out, looking up -at me, “Captain Ravender, if anything goes wrong with us, and -you are saved, remember, we stood by you!”—“We’ll all stand -by one another ashore, yet, please God, my lads!” says I. “Hold -on bravely, and be tender with the women.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</a></span></p> - -<p>The women were an example to us. They trembled very -much, but they were quiet and perfectly collected. “Kiss me, -Captain Ravender,” says Mrs. Atherfield, “and God in heaven -bless you, you good man!” “My dear,” says I, “those words are -better for me than a life-boat.” I held her child in my arms till -she was in the boat, and then kissed the child and handed her -safe down. I now said to the people in her, “You have got your -freight, my lads, all but me, and I am not coming yet awhile. -Pull away from the ship, and keep off!”</p> - -<p>That was the Long-boat. Old Mr. Rarx was one of her complement, -and he was the only passenger who had greatly misbehaved -since the ship struck. Others had been a little wild, -which was not to be wondered at, and not very blamable; but, he -had made a lamentation and uproar which it was dangerous for -the people to hear, as there is always contagion in weakness and -selfishness. His incessant cry had been that he must not be separated -from the child, that he couldn’t see the child, and that he -and the child must go together. He had even tried to wrest the -child out of my arms, that he might keep her in his. “Mr. Rarx,” -said I to him when it came to that, “I have a loaded pistol in my -pocket; and if you don’t stand out of the gangway, and keep perfectly -quiet, I shall shoot you through the heart, if you have got -one.” Says he, “You won’t do murder, Captain Ravender!” “No, -sir,” says I, “I won’t murder forty-four people to humor you, but -I’ll shoot you to save them.” After that he was quiet, and stood -shivering a little way off, until I named him to go over the side.</p> - -<p>The Long-boat being cast off, the Surf-boat was soon filled. -There only remained aboard the Golden Mary, John Mullion, -the man who had kept on burning the blue-lights (and who had -so lighted every new one at every old one before it went out, as -quietly as if he had been at an illumination); John Steadiman; -and myself. I hurried those two into the Surf-boat, called to -them to keep off, and waited with a grateful and relieved heart -for the Long-boat to come and take me in, if she could. I looked -at my watch, and it showed me, by the blue-light, ten minutes -past two. They lost no time. As soon as she was near enough, -I swung myself into her, and called to the men, “With a will,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</a></span> -lads! She’s reeling!” We were not an inch too far out of the -<a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref420">inner vortex</a> of her going down, when, by the blue-light which -John Mullion still burnt in the bow of the Surf-boat, we saw her -lurch, and plunge to the bottom head-foremost. The child cried, -weeping wildly, “O the dear Golden Mary! O look at her! Save -her! Save the poor Golden Mary!” And then the light burned -out, and the black dome seemed to come down upon us.</p> - -<h6>ADRIFT IN LIFE BOATS</h6> - -<p>I suppose if we had all stood atop of a mountain, and seen the -whole remainder of the world sink away from under us, we could -hardly have felt more shocked and solitary than we did when we -knew we were alone on the wide ocean, and that the beautiful -ship in which most of us had been securely asleep within half an -hour was gone for ever. There was an awful silence in our boat, -and such a kind of palsy on the rowers and the man at the rudder, -that I felt they were scarcely keeping her before the sea. I spoke -out then, and said, “Let every one here thank the Lord for our -preservation!” All the voices answered (even the child’s), “We -thank the Lord!” I then said the Lord’s Prayer, and all hands -said it after me with a solemn murmuring. Then I gave the word -“Cheerily, O men, cheerily!” and I felt that they were handling -the boat again as a boat ought to be handled.</p> - -<p>The Surf-boat now burned another blue-light to show us where -they were, and we made for her, and laid ourselves as nearly -alongside of her as we dared. I had always kept my boats with -a coil or two of good stout stuff in each of them, so both boats -had a rope at hand. We made a shift, with much labor and -trouble, to get near enough to one another to divide the blue-lights -(they were no use after that night, for the sea-water soon got -at them), and to get a <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref421">tow-rope</a> out between us. All night long -we kept together, sometimes obliged to cast off the rope, and -sometimes getting it out again, and all of us wearying for the -morning—which appeared so long in coming that old Mr. Rarx -screamed out, in spite of his fears of me, “The world is drawing -to an end, and the sun will never rise any more!”</p> - -<p>When the day broke, I found that we were all huddled together<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</a></span> -in a miserable manner. We were deep in the water; being, as I -found on mustering, thirty-one in number, or at least six too -many. In the Surf-boat they were fourteen in number, being at -least four too many. The first thing I did, was to get myself -passed to the rudder—which I took from that time—and to get -Mrs. Atherfield, her child, and Miss Coleshaw, passed on to sit -next me. As to old Mr. Rarx, I put him in the bow, as far from -us as I could. And I put some of the best men near us in order -that if I should drop there might be a skillful hand ready to take -the helm.</p> - -<p>The sea moderating as the sun came up, though the sky was -cloudy and wild, we spoke the other boat, to know what stores -they had, and to overhaul what we had. I had a compass in my -pocket, a small telescope, a double-barreled pistol, a knife, and -a fire-box and matches. Most of my men had knives, and some -had a little tobacco; some, a pipe as well. We had a mug among -us, and an iron spoon. As to provisions, there were in my boat two -bags of biscuit, one piece of raw beef, one piece of raw pork, a bag -of coffee, roasted but not ground (thrown in, I imagine, by mistake, -for something else), two small casks of water, and about half -a gallon of rum in a keg. The Surf-boat, having rather more rum -than we, and fewer to drink it, gave us, as I estimated, another -quart into our keg. In return, we gave them three double handfuls -of coffee, tied up in a piece of a handkerchief; they reported -that they had aboard besides, a bag of biscuit, a piece of beef, -a small cask of water, a small box of lemons, and a Dutch cheese. -It took a long time to make these exchanges, and they were not -made without risk to both parties; the sea running quite high -enough to make our approaching near to one another very hazardous. -In the bundle with the coffee, I conveyed to John Steadiman -(who had a ship’s compass with him), a paper written in pencil, -and torn from my pocket-book, containing the course I meant to -steer, in the hope of making land, or being picked up by some -vessel—I say in the hope, though I had little hope of either deliverance. -I then sang out to him, so as all might hear, that if we -two boats could live or die together, we would; but, that if we -should be parted by the weather, and join company no more, they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</a></span> -should have our prayers and blessings, and we asked for theirs. -We then gave them three cheers, which they returned, and I saw -the men’s heads droop in both boats as they fell to their oars -again.</p> - -<p>These arrangements had occupied the general attention advantageously -for all, though (as I expressed in the last sentence) -they ended in a sorrowful feeling. I now said a few words to my -fellow-voyagers on the subject of the small stock of food on which -our lives depended if they were preserved from the great deep, -and on the rigid necessity of our eking it out in the most <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref422">frugal -manner</a>. One and all replied that whatever allowance I thought -best to lay down should be strictly kept to. We made a pair of -scales out of a thin scrap of iron-plating and some twine, and I -got together for weights such of the heaviest buttons among us as -I calculated made up some fraction over two ounces. This was -the allowance of solid food served out once a day to each, from -that time to the end; with the addition of a coffee-berry, or sometimes -half a one, when the weather was very fair, for breakfast. -We had nothing else whatever, but half a pint of water each per -day, and sometimes, when we were coldest and weakest, a teaspoonful -of rum each, served out as a dram. I know how learnedly -it can be shown that rum is poison, but I also know that in this -case, as in all similar cases I have ever read of—which are numerous—no -words can express the comfort and support derived from -it. Nor have I the least doubt that it saved the lives of far more -than half our number. Having mentioned half a pint of water -as our daily allowance, I ought to observe that sometimes we had -less, and sometimes we had more; for much rain fell, and we -caught it in a canvas stretched for the purpose.</p> - -<p>Thus, at that tempestuous time of the year, and in that tempestuous -part of the world, we shipwrecked people rose and fell -with the waves. It is not my intention to relate (if I can avoid -it) such <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref423">circumstances appertaining</a> to our doleful condition as -have been better told in many other narratives of the kind than I -can be expected to tell them. I will only note, in so many passing -words, that day after day and night after night, we received the -sea upon our backs to prevent it from swamping the boat; that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</a></span> -one party was always kept bailing, and that every hat and cap -among us soon got worn out, though patched up fifty times, as the -only vessels we had for that service; that another party lay down -in the bottom of the boat, while a third rowed; and that we were -soon all in boils and blisters and rags.</p> - -<p>The other boat was a source of such anxious interest to all of -us that I used to wonder whether, if we were saved, the time could -ever come when the survivors in this boat of ours could be at all -indifferent to the fortunes of the survivors in that. We got out a -tow-rope whenever the weather permitted, but that did not often -happen, and how we two parties kept within the same horizon, as -we did, He, who mercifully permitted it to be so for our consolation, -only knows. I never shall forget the looks with which, when -the morning light came, we used to gaze about us over the stormy -waters, for the other boat. We once parted company for seventy-two -hours, and we believed them to have gone down, as they did -us. The joy on both sides when we came within view of one -another again, had something in a manner Divine in it; each was -so forgetful of individual suffering, in tears of delight and sympathy -for the people in the other boat.</p> - -<p>I have been wanting to get round to the individual or personal -part of my subject, as I call it, and the foregoing incident puts -me in the right way. The patience and good disposition aboard -of us, was wonderful. I was not surprised by it in the women; -for all men born of women know what great qualities they will -show when men fail; but, I own I was a little surprised by it in -some of the men. Among one-and-thirty people assembled at the -best of times, there will usually, I should say, be two or three -uncertain tempers. I knew that I had more than one rough temper -with me among my own people, for I had chosen those for the -Long-boat that I might have them under my eye. But, they softened -under their misery, and were as considerate of the ladies, and -as compassionate of the child, as the best among us, or among men—they -could not have been more so. I heard scarcely any complaining. -The party lying down would moan a good deal in their -sleep, and I would often notice a man—not always the same man, -it is to be understood, but clearly all of them at one time or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</a></span> -other—sitting moaning at his oar, or in his place, as he looked mistily -over the sea. When it happened to be long before I could catch -his eye, he would go on moaning all the time in the dismalest manner; -but when our looks met, he would brighten and leave off. -I almost always got the impression that he did not know what -sound he had been making, but that he thought he had been -humming a tune.</p> - -<p>Our sufferings from cold and wet were far greater than our -sufferings from hunger. We managed to keep the child warm; -but, I doubt if any one else among us ever was warm for five -minutes together; and the shivering, and the chattering of teeth, -were sad to hear. The child cried a little at first for her lost playfellow, -the Golden Mary; but hardly ever whimpered afterwards; -and when the state of the weather made it possible, she used now -and then to be held up in the arms of some of us, to look over the -sea for John Steadiman’s boat. I see the golden hair and the -innocent face now, between me and the driving clouds, like an -angel going to fly away.</p> - -<p>It happened on the second day, toward night, that Mrs. Atherfield, -in getting little Lucy to sleep, sang her a song. She had a -soft, melodious voice, and when she had finished it, our people up -and begged for another. She sang them another, and after it had -fallen dark ended with the Evening Hymn. From that time, -whenever anything could be heard above the sea and wind, and -while she had any voice left, nothing would serve the people but -that she should sing at sunset. She always did, and always ended -with the Evening Hymn. We mostly took up the last line, and -shed tears when it was done, but not miserably. We had a prayer -night and morning, also, when the weather allowed of it.</p> - -<p>Twelve nights and eleven days we had been driving in the -boat, when old Mr. Rarx began to be delirious, and to cry out to -me to throw the gold overboard or it would sink us, and we should -all be lost. For days past the child had been declining, and that -was the great cause of his wildness. He had been over and -over again shrieking out to me to give her all the remaining meat, -to give her all the remaining rum, to save her at any cost, or we -should all be ruined. At this time, she lay in her mother’s arms<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</a></span> -at my feet. One of her little hands was almost always creeping -about her mother’s neck or chin. I had watched the wasting of -the little hand, and I knew it was nearly over.</p> - -<p>The old man’s cries were so discordant with the mother’s love, -and submission, that I called out to him in an angry voice, unless -he held his peace on the instant, I would order him to be knocked -on the head and thrown overboard. He was mute then, until the -child died, very peacefully, an hour afterwards; which was known -to all in the boat by the mother’s breaking out into lamentations -for the first time since the wreck—for she had <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref424">great fortitude</a> and -constancy, though she was a little gentle woman. Old Mr. Rarx -then became quite ungovernable, tearing what rags he had on -him, <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref425">raging in imprecations</a>, and calling to me that if I had -thrown the gold overboard (always the gold with him!) I might -have saved the child. “And now,” says he, in a terrible voice, -“we shall founder, and all go to the Devil, for our sins will sink -us, when we have no innocent child to bear us up!” We soon discovered -with amazement, that this old wretch had only cared -for the life of the pretty little creature dear to all of us, because -of the influence he superstitiously hoped she might have in preserving -him! Altogether it was too much for the smith, or -armorer, who was sitting next the old man, to bear. He took -him by the throat and rolled him under the thwarts, where he -lay still enough for hours afterwards.</p> - -<p>All that thirteenth night, Miss Coleshaw, lying across my -knees as I kept the helm, comforted and supported the poor -mother. Her child, covered with a pea-jacket of mine, lay in her -lap. It troubled me all night to think that there was no Prayer-Book -among us, and that I could remember but very few of the -exact words of the burial service. When I stood up at broad day, -all knew what was going to be done, and I noticed that my poor -fellows made the motion of uncovering their heads, though their -heads had been stark bare to the sky and sea for many a weary -hour. There was a long heavy swell on, but otherwise it was a -fair morning, and there were broad fields of sunlight on the waves -in the east. I said no more than this: “I am the Resurrection -and the Life, saith the Lord. He raised the daughter of Jairus<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</a></span> -the ruler, and said she was not dead but slept. He raised the -widow’s son. He arose Himself, and was seen of many. He -loved little children, saying, ‘Suffer them to come unto Me and -rebuke them not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven.’ In His -name, my friends, and committed to His merciful goodness!” -With those words I laid my rough face softly on the placid little -forehead, and buried the Golden Lucy in the grave of the Golden -Mary.</p> - -<p>Having had it on my mind to relate the end of this dear little -child, I have omitted something from its exact place, which I will -supply here. It will come quite as well here as anywhere else.</p> - -<p>Foreseeing that if the boat lived through the stormy weather, -the time must come, and soon come, when we should have absolutely -no morsel to eat, I had one momentous point often in my -thoughts. Although I had, years before that, fully satisfied -myself that the instances in which human beings in the last distress -have fed upon each other, are exceedingly few, and have -very seldom indeed (if ever) occurred when the people in distress, -however dreadful their extremity, have been accustomed to moderate -forbearance and restraint; I say, though I had long before -quite satisfied my mind on this topic, I felt doubtful whether -there might not have been in former cases some harm and danger -from keeping it out of sight and pretending not to think of it. I -felt doubtful whether some minds, growing weak with fasting and -exposure and having such a terrific idea to dwell upon in secret, -might not magnify it until it got to have an awful attraction -about it. This was not a new thought of mine, for it had grown -out of my reading. However, it came over me stronger than it -had ever done before—as it had reason for doing—in the boat, -and on the fourth day I decided that I would bring out into the -light that unformed fear which must have been more or less -darkly in every brain among us. Therefore, as a means of beguiling -the time and inspiring hope, I gave them the best summary -in my power of Bligh’s voyage of more than three thousand -miles, in an open boat, after the Mutiny of the Bounty, and of -the wonderful preservation of that boat’s crew. They listened -throughout with great interest, and I concluded by telling them<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</a></span> -that, in my opinion, the happiest circumstance in the whole narrative -was that Bligh, who was no delicate man, either, had -solemnly placed it on record therein that he was sure and certain -that under no conceivable circumstances whatever would that -emaciated party, who had gone through all the pains of famine, -have preyed on one another. I cannot describe the visible relief -which this spread through the boat, and how the tears stood in -every eye. From that time I was as well convinced as Bligh -himself that there was no danger, and that this phantom, at any -rate, did not haunt us.</p> - -<p>Now, it was a part of Bligh’s experience that when the people -in his boat were most cast down, nothing did them so much good -as hearing a story told by one of their number. When I mentioned -that, I saw that it struck the general attention as much -as it did my own, for I had not thought of it until I came to it -in my summary. This was on the day after Mrs. Atherfield first -sang to us. I proposed that, whenever the weather would permit, -we should have a story two hours after dinner (I always issued -the allowance I have mentioned at one o’clock, and called it by -that name), as well as our song at sunset. The proposal was -received with a cheerful satisfaction that warmed my heart within -me; and I do not say too much when I say that those two periods -in the four-and-twenty hours were expected with positive pleasure, -and were really enjoyed by all hands. Specters as we soon -were, in our bodily wasting, our imaginations did not perish like -the gross flesh upon our bones. Music and Adventure, two of -the great gifts of Providence to mankind, could charm us long -after that was lost.</p> - -<p>The wind was almost always against us after the second day; -and for many days together we could not nearly hold our own. -We had all varieties of bad weather. We had rain, hail, snow, -wind, mist, thunder, and lightning. Still the boats lived through -the heavy seas, and still we perishing people rose and fell with -the great waves.</p> - -<p>Sixteen nights and fifteen days, twenty nights and nineteen -days, twenty-four nights and twenty-three days. So the time -went on. Disheartening as I knew that our progress, or want<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</a></span> -of progress, must be, I never deceived them as to my calculations -of it. In the first place, I felt that we were all too near eternity -for deceit; in the second place, I knew that if I failed, or died, -the man who followed me must have a knowledge of the true state -of things to begin upon. When I told them at noon, what I -reckoned we had made or lost, they generally received what I -said in a tranquil and resigned manner, and always gratefully -toward me. It was not unusual at any time of the day for some -one to burst out weeping loudly without any new cause; and, -when the burst was over, to calm down a little better than before. -I had seen exactly the same thing in a house of mourning.</p> - -<p>During the whole of this time, old Mr. Rarx had had his fits -of calling out to me to throw the gold (always the gold!) overboard, -and of heaping violent reproaches upon me for not having -saved the child; but now, the food being all gone, and I having -nothing left to serve out but a bit of coffee-berry now and then, -he began to be too weak to do this, and consequently fell silent. -Mrs. Atherfield and Miss Coleshaw generally lay, each with an -arm across one of my knees and her head upon it. They never -complained at all. Up to the time of her child’s death, Mrs. -Atherfield had bound up her own beautiful hair every day; and I -took particular notice that this was always before she sang her -song at night, when every one looked at her. But she never did -it after the loss of her darling; and it would have been now all -tangled with dirt and wet, but that Miss Coleshaw was careful -of it long after she was, herself, and would sometimes smooth it -down with her weak thin hands.</p> - -<p>We were <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref426">past mustering</a> a story now; but one day, at about -this period, I reverted to the superstition of old Mr. Rarx, concerning -the Golden Lucy, and told them that nothing vanished -from the eye of God, though much might pass away from the -eyes of men. “We were all of us,” says I, “children once; and -our baby feet have strolled in green woods ashore; and our baby -hands have gathered flowers in gardens, where the birds were -singing. The children that we were, are not lost to the great -knowledge of our Creator. Those innocent creatures will appear -with us before Him, and plead for us. What we were in the best<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</a></span> -time of our generous youth will arise and go with us too. The -purest part of our lives will not desert us at the pass to which all -of us here present are gliding. What we were then, will be as -much in existence before Him, as what we are now.” They were -no less comforted by this consideration, than I was myself; and -Miss Coleshaw, drawing my ear nearer to her lips, said, “Captain -Ravender, I was on my way to marry a disgraced and broken -man, whom I dearly loved when he was honorable and good. -Your words seem to have come out of my own poor heart.” She -pressed my hand upon it, smiling.</p> - -<p>Twenty-seven nights and twenty-six days. We were in no want -of rain-water, but we had nothing else. And yet, even now, I -never turned my eyes on a waking face but it tried to brighten -before mine. O what a thing it is, in a time of danger and in -the presence of death, the shining of a face upon a face! I have -heard it broached that orders should be given in great new ships -by electric telegraph. I admire machinery as much as any man, -and am as thankful to it as any man can be for what it does for -us. But it will never be a substitute for the face of a man, with -his soul in it, encouraging another man to be brave and true. -Never try it for that. It will break down like a straw.</p> - -<p>I now began to remark certain changes in myself which I did -not like. They caused me much disquiet. I often saw the -Golden Lucy in the air above the boat. I often saw her I have -spoken of before, sitting beside me. I saw the Golden Mary go -down, as she really had gone down, twenty times in a day. And -yet the sea was mostly, to my thinking, not sea neither, but -moving country and extraordinary mountainous regions, the like -of which have never been beheld. I felt it time to leave my last -words regarding John Steadiman, in case any lips should last out -to repeat them to any living ears. I said that John had told me -(as he had on deck) that he had sung out “Breakers ahead!” the -instant they were audible, and had tried <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref427">to wear ship</a>, but she -struck before it could be done. (His cry, I dare say, had made -my dream.) I said that the circumstances were altogether without -warning, and out of any course that could have been guarded -against; that the same loss would have happened if I had been<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</a></span> -in charge; and that John was not to blame, but from first to last -had done his duty nobly, like the man he was. I tried to write -it down in my pocket-book, but could make no words, though I -knew what the words were that I wanted to make. When it had -come to that, her hands—though she was dead so long—laid me -down gently in the bottom of the boat, and she and the Golden -Lucy swung me to sleep.</p> - -<h6>THE TALE OF THE CHIEF MATE</h6> - -<p><i>All that follows was written by John Steadiman, Chief Mate:</i></p> - -<p>On the twenty-sixth day after the foundering of the Golden -Mary at sea, I, John Steadiman, was sitting in my place in the -stern-sheets of the Surf-boat, with just sense enough left in me -to steer—that is to say, with my eyes strained, wide-awake, over -the bows of the boat, and my brains fast asleep and dreaming—when -I was roused upon a sudden by our second mate, Mr. -William Rames.</p> - -<p>“Let me take a spell in your place,” says he. “And look you -out for the Long-boat astern. The last time she rose on the crest -of a wave, I thought I made out a signal flying aboard her.”</p> - -<p>We shifted our places, clumsily and slowly enough, for we -were both of us weak and dazed with wet, cold, and hunger. I -waited some time, watching the heavy rollers astern, before the -Long-boat rose atop of one of them at the same time with us. At -last, she was heaved up for a moment well in view, and there, -sure enough, was the signal flying aboard of her—a strip of rag -of some sort, rigged to an oar, and hoisted in her bows.</p> - -<p>“What does it mean?” says Rames to me in a quavering, -trembling sort of voice. “Do they signal a sail in sight?”</p> - -<p>“Hush, for God’s sake!” says I, clapping my hand over his -mouth. “Don’t let the people hear you. They’ll all go mad -together if we mislead them about that signal. Wait a bit, till I -have another look at it.”</p> - -<p>I held on by him, for he had set me all of a tremble with his -notion of a sail in sight, and watched for the Long-boat again. -Up she rose on the top of another roller. I made out the signal -clearly, that second time, and saw that it was rigged half-mast.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Rames,” says I, “it’s a signal of distress. Pass the word -forward to keep her before the sea, and no more. We must get -the Long-boat within hailing distance of us, as soon as possible.”</p> - -<p>I dropped down into my old place at the tiller without another -word—for the thought went through me like a knife that something -had happened to Captain Ravender. I should consider -myself unworthy to write another line of this statement, if I had -not made up my mind to speak the truth, the whole truth, and -nothing but the truth—and I must, therefore, confess plainly that -now, for the first time, my heart sank within me. This weakness -on my part was produced in some degree, as I take it, by the -<a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref428">exhausting effects</a> of previous anxiety and grief.</p> - -<p>Our provisions—if I may give that name to what we had left—were -reduced to the rind of one lemon and about a couple of -handfuls of coffee-berries. Besides these great distresses, caused -by the death, the danger, and the suffering among my crew and -passengers, I had had a little distress of my own to shake me still -more, in the death of the child whom I had got to be very fond -of on the voyage out—so fond that I was secretly a little jealous -of her being taken in the Long-boat instead of mine when the -ship foundered. It used to be a great comfort to me, and I think -to those with me also, after we had seen the last of the Golden -Mary, to see the Golden Lucy, held up by the men in the Long-boat, -when the weather allowed it, as the best and brightest sight -they had to show. She looked, at the distance we saw her from, -almost like a little white bird in the air. To miss her for the -first time, when the weather lulled a little again, and we all looked -out for our white bird and looked in vain, was a sore disappointment. -To see the men’s heads bowed down and the captain’s -hand pointing into the sea when we hailed the Long-boat, a few -days after, gave me as heavy a shock and as sharp a pang of -heartache to bear as ever I remember suffering in all my life. I -only mention these things to show that if I did give way a little -at first, under the dread that our captain was lost to us, it was -not without having been a good deal shaken beforehand by more -trials of one sort or another than often fall to one man’s share.</p> - -<p>I had got over the choking in my throat with the help of a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</a></span> -drop of water, and had steadied my mind again so as to be prepared -against the worst, when I heard the hail (Lord help the poor -fellows, how weak it sounded!)—</p> - -<p>“Surf-boat, ahoy!”</p> - -<p>I looked up, and there were our companions in misfortune -<a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref429">tossing abreast</a> of us; not so near that we could make out the -features of any of them, but near enough, with some exertion for -people in our condition, to make their voices heard in the intervals -when the wind was weakest.</p> - -<p>I answered the hail, and waited a bit, and heard nothing, and -then sang out the captain’s name. The voice that replied did not -sound like his; the words that reached us were:</p> - -<p>“Chief mate wanted on board!”</p> - -<p>Every man of my crew knew what that meant as well as I -did. As second officer in command, there could be but one reason -for wanting me on board the Long-boat. A groan went all round -us, and my men looked darkly in each other’s faces, and whispered -under their breaths:</p> - -<p>“The captain is dead!”</p> - -<p>I commanded them to be silent, and not to make too sure of -bad news, at such a pass as things had now come to with us. -Then, hailing the Long-boat, I signified that I was ready to go -on board when the weather would let me—stopped a bit to draw -a good long breath—and then called out as loud as I could the -dreadful question:</p> - -<p>“Is the captain dead?”</p> - -<p>The black figures of three or four men in the after-part of the -Long-boat all stooped down together as my voice reached them. -They were lost to view for about a minute; then appeared again—one -man among them was held up on his feet by the rest, and -he hailed back the blessed words (a very faint hope went a very -long way with people in our desperate situation): “Not yet!”</p> - -<p>The relief felt by me, and by all with me, when we knew that -our captain, though unfitted for duty, was not lost to us, it is not -in words—at least, not in such words as a man like me can command—to -express. I did my best to cheer the men by telling -them what a good sign it was that we were not as badly off yet as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</a></span> -we had feared, and then communicated what instructions I had -to give, to William Rames, who was to be left in command in my -place when I took charge of the Long-boat. After that, there was -nothing to be done, but to wait for the chance of the wind dropping -at sunset, and the sea going down afterwards, so as to enable -our weak crews to lay the two boats alongside of each other, -without undue risk—or, to put it plainer, without saddling ourselves -with the necessity for any extraordinary exertion of -strength or skill. Both the one and the other had now been -starved out of us for days and days together.</p> - -<p>At sunset the wind suddenly dropped, but the sea, which had -been running high for so long a time past, took hours after that -before it showed any signs of getting to rest. The moon was -shining, the sky was wonderfully clear, and it could not have -been, according to my calculations, far off midnight, when the -long, slow, regular swell of the calming ocean fairly set in, and -I took the responsibility of lessening the distance between the -Long-boat and ourselves.</p> - -<p>It was, I dare say, a delusion of mine; but I thought I had -never seen the moon shine so white and ghastly anywhere, either -at sea or on land, as she shone that night while we were approaching -our companions in misery. When there was not much more -than a boat’s length between us, and the white light streamed -cold and clear over all our faces, both crews rested on their oars -with one great shudder, and stared over the gunwale of either -boat, panic-stricken at the first sight of each other.</p> - -<p>“Any lives lost among you?” I asked, in the midst of that -frightful silence.</p> - -<p>The men in the Long-boat huddled together like sheep at the -sound of my voice.</p> - -<p>“None yet, but the child, thanks be to God!” answered one -among them.</p> - -<p>And at the sound of his voice, all my men shrank together -like the men in the Long-boat. I was afraid to let the horror -produced by our first meeting at close quarters after the dreadful -changes that wet, cold, and famine had produced, last one moment -longer than could be helped; so, without giving time for any more<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</a></span> -questions and answers, I commanded the men to lay the two boats -close alongside of each other. When I rose up and committed -the tiller to the hands of Rames, all my poor fellows raised their -white faces imploringly to mine. “Don’t leave us, sir,” they said, -“don’t leave us.” “I leave you,” says I, “under the command -and the guidance of Mr. William Rames, as good a sailor as I am, -and as trusty and kind a man as ever stepped. Do your duty by -him, as you have done it by me; and remember to the last, that -while there is life there is hope. God bless and help you all!”</p> - -<p>With those words I collected what strength I had left, and caught -at two arms that were held out to me, and so got from the stern-sheets -of one boat into the stern-sheets of the other.</p> - -<p>“Mind where you step, sir,” whispered one of the men who had -helped me into the Long-boat. I looked down as he spoke. Three -figures were huddled up below me, with the moonshine falling on -them in ragged streaks through the gaps between the men standing -or sitting above them. The first face I made out was the -face of Miss Coleshaw; her eyes were wide open and fixed on me. -She seemed still to keep her senses, and, by the alternate parting -and closing of her lips, to be trying to speak, but I could not -hear that she uttered a single word. On her shoulder rested the -head of Mrs. Atherfield. The mother of our poor little Golden -Lucy must, I think, have been dreaming of the child she had lost; -for there was a faint smile just ruffling the white stillness of her -face, when I first saw it turned upward, with peaceful closed eyes -toward the heavens. From her, I looked down a little, and there, -with his head on her lap, and with one of her hands resting tenderly -on his cheek—there lay the captain, to whose help and -guidance, up to this miserable time, we had never looked in vain,—there, -worn out at last in our service, and for our sakes, lay the -best and bravest man of all our company. I stole my hand in -gently through his clothes and laid it on his heart, and felt a little -feeble warmth over it, though my cold dulled touch could not -detect even the faintest beating. The two men in the stern-sheets -with me, noticing what I was doing—knowing I loved him like a -brother—and seeing, I suppose, more distress in my face than I -myself was conscious of its showing, lost command over themselves<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</a></span> -altogether, and burst into a piteous moaning, <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref430">sobbing lamentation</a> -over him. One of the two drew aside a jacket from his feet, -and showed me that they were bare, except where a wet, ragged -strip of stocking still clung to one of them. When the ship struck -the Iceberg, he had run on deck leaving his shoes in his cabin. -All through the voyage in the boat his feet had been unprotected; -and not a soul had discovered it until he dropped! As long as -he could keep his eyes open, the very look of them had cheered -the men, and comforted and upheld the women. Not one living -creature in the boat, with any sense about him, but had felt the -good influence of that brave man in one way or another. Not one -but had heard him, over and over again, give the credit to others -which was due only to himself; praising this man for patience, -and thanking that man for help, when the patience and the help -had really and truly, as to the best part or both, come only from -him. All this, and much more, I heard pouring confusedly from -the men’s lips while they crouched down, sobbing and crying over -their commander, and wrapping the jacket as warmly and tenderly -as they could over his cold feet. It went to my heart to -check them; but I knew that if this lamenting spirit spread any -further, all chance of keeping alight any last sparks of hope and -resolution among the boat’s company would be lost for ever. -Accordingly I sent them to their places, spoke a few encouraging -words to the men forward, promising to serve out, when the -morning came, as much as I dared, of any eatable thing left in -the lockers; called to Rames, in my old boat, to keep as near us -as he safely could; drew the garments and coverings of the two -poor suffering women more closely about them; and, with a secret -prayer to be directed for the best in bearing the awful responsibility -now laid on my shoulders, took my captain’s vacant place -at the helm of the Long-boat.</p> - -<p>This, as well as I can tell it, is the full and true account of -how I came to be placed in charge of the lost passengers and -crew of the Golden Mary, on the morning of the twenty-seventh -day after the ship struck the Iceberg, and foundered at sea.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</a></span></p> - -<h5><span class="smcap">Chapter II—The Rescue</span></h5> - -<h6>THE END OF THE FOOD SUPPLY</h6> - -<p>When the sun rose on the twenty-seventh day of our calamity, -the first question that I secretly asked myself was, “How many -more mornings will the stoutest of us live to see”? I had kept -count, ever since we took to the boats, of the days of the week; -and I knew that we had now arrived at another Thursday. Judging -by my own sensations (and I believe I had as much strength -left as the best man among us), I came to the conclusion that, -unless the mercy of Providence interposed to effect our deliverance, -not one of our company could hope to see another morning -after the morning of Sunday.</p> - -<p>Two discoveries that I made—after redeeming my promise -overnight, to serve out with the morning whatever eatable thing -I could find—helped to confirm me in my gloomy view of our -future prospects. In the first place, when the few coffee-berries -left, together with a small allowance of water, had been shared -all round, I found on examining the lockers that not one grain of -provision remained, fore or aft, in any part of the boat, and that -our stock of fresh water was reduced to not much more than -would fill a wine-bottle. In the second place, after the berries -had been shared, and the water equally divided, I noticed that -the sustenance thus administered produced no effect whatever, -even of the most momentary kind, in raising the spirits of the -passengers (excepting in one case) or in rallying the strength of -the crew. The exception was Mr. Rarx. This tough and greedy -old sinner seemed to wake up from the trance he had lain in so -long, when the smell of the berries and water was under his nose. -He swallowed his share with a gulp that many a younger and -better man in the boat might have envied; and <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref431">went maundering</a> -on to himself afterwards, as if he had got a new lease of life. He -fancied now that he was digging a gold-mine, all by himself, and -going down bodily straight through the earth at the rate of thirty<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</a></span> -or forty miles an hour. “Leave me alone,” says he, “leave me -alone. The lower I go, the richer I get. Down I go!—down, -down, down, down, till I burst out at the other end of the world -in a shower of gold!” So he went on, kicking feebly with his -heels from time to time against the bottom of the boat.</p> - -<p>But, as for all the rest, it was a pitiful and dreadful sight to -see of how little use their last shadow of a meal was to them. I -myself attended, before anybody else was served, to the two poor -women. Miss Coleshaw shook her head faintly, and pointed to -her throat, when I offered her the few berries that fell to her -share. I made a shift to crush them up fine and mix them with -a little water, and got her to swallow that miserable drop of drink -with the greatest difficulty. When it was down there came no -change for the better over her face. Nor did she recover, for so -much as a moment, the capacity to speak, even in a whisper. I -next tried Mrs. Atherfield. It was hard to wake her out of the -half-swooning, half-sleeping condition in which she lay—and -harder still to get her to open her lips when I put the tin-cup to -them. When I had at last prevailed on her to swallow her allowance, -she shut her eyes again, and fell back into her old position. -I saw her lips moving; and, putting my ear close to them, caught -some of the words she was murmuring to herself. She was still -dreaming of the Golden Lucy. She and the child were walking -somewhere by the banks of a lake, at the time the buttercups are -out. The Golden Lucy was gathering the buttercups, and making -herself a watch-chain out of them, in imitation of the chain that -her mother wore. They were carrying a little basket with them, -and were going to dine together in a great hollow tree growing -on the banks of the lake. To get this pretty picture painted on -one’s mind as I got it, while listening to the poor mother’s broken -words, and then to look up at the haggard faces of the men in the -boat, and at the wild ocean rolling all round us, was such a change -from fancy to reality as it has fallen, I hope, to few men’s lots to -experience.</p> - -<p>My next thought, when I had done my best for the women, -was for the captain. I was free to risk losing my own share of -water, if I pleased, so I tried, before tasting it myself, to get a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</a></span> -little between his lips; but his teeth were fast clenched, and I had -neither strength nor skill to open them. The faint warmth still -remained, thank God, over his heart—but, in all other respects he -lay beneath us like a dead man. In covering him up again as -comfortably as I could, I found a bit of paper crunched in one of -his hands, and took it out. There was some writing on it, but not -a word was readable. I suppose, poor fellow, that he had been -trying to write some last instructions for me, just before he -dropped at his post. If they had been ever so easy to read, they -would have been of no use now. To follow instructions we must -have had some power to shape the boat’s course in a given direction—and -this, which we had been gradually losing for some days -past, we had now lost altogether.</p> - -<p>I had hoped that the serving out of the refreshment would -have put a little modicum of strength into the arms of the men -at the oars; but, as I have hinted, this hope turned out to be perfectly -fruitless. Our last mockery of a meal, which had done -nothing for the passengers, did nothing either for the crew—except -to aggravate the pangs of hunger in the men who were still -strong enough to feel them. While the weather held moderate, it -was not of much consequence if one or two of the rowers kept -dropping, in turn, into a kind of faint sleep over their oars. But -if it came on to blow again (and we could expect nothing else in -those seas and at that time of the year), how was I to steer, when -the blades of the oars were out of the water ten times as often -as they were in? The lives which we had undergone such suffering -to preserve would have been lost in an instant by the -swamping of the boat, if the wind had risen on the morning of -Thursday, and had caught us trying to row any longer.</p> - -<p>Feeling this, I resolved, while the weather held moderately -fine, to hoist the best substitute for a sail that we could produce, -and to drive before the wind, on the chance (the last we had hope -for) of a ship picking us up. We had only continued to use the -oars up to this time in order to keep the course which the captain -had pointed out as likeliest to bring us near the land. Sailing -had been out of the question from the first, the masts and suits -of sails belonging to each boat having been out of them at the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</a></span> -time of the wreck, and having gone down with the ship. This -was an accident which there was no need to deplore, for we were -too crowded from the first to admit of handling the boats properly, -under their regular press of sail, in anything like rough -weather.</p> - -<p>Having made up my mind on what it was necessary to do I -addressed the men, and told them that any notion of holding -longer on our course with the oars was manifestly out of the -question, and dangerous to all on board, as their own common -sense might tell them, in the state to which the stoutest arms -among us were now reduced. They looked round on each other -as I said that, each man seeming to think his neighbor weaker -than himself. I went on, and told them that we must take advantage -of our present glimpse of moderate weather, and hoist -the best sail we could set up, and drive before the wind, in the -hope that it might please God to direct us in the way of some -ship before it was too late. “Our only chance, my men,” I said, -in conclusion, “is the chance of being picked up; and in these -<a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref432">desolate seas</a> one point of the compass is just as likely a point for -our necessities as another. Half of you keep the boat before the -sea, the other half bring out your knives, and do as I tell you.” -The prospect of being relieved from the oars struck the wandering -attention of the men directly; and they said, “Ay, ay, sir!” -with something like a faint reflection of their former readiness, -when the good ship was under their feet, and the mess-cans were -filled with plenty of wholesome food.</p> - -<p>Thanks to Captain Ravender’s forethought in providing both -boats with a coil of rope, we had our lashings, and the means of -making what rigging was wanted, ready to hand. One of the -oars was made fast to the thwart, and well stayed fore and aft, -for a mast. A large pilot-coat that I wore was spread; enough of -sail for us. The only difficulty that puzzled me was occasioned -by the necessity of making a yard. The men tried to tear up one -of the thwarts, but were not strong enough. My own knife had -been broken in the attempt to split a bit of plank for them; and -I was almost at my wit’s end, when I luckily thought of searching -the captain’s pockets for his knife. I found it—a fine large<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</a></span> -knife of Sheffield manufacture, with plenty of blades, and a small -saw among them. With this we made a shift to saw off about -a third of another oar; and then the difficulty was conquered; and -we got my pilot-coat hoisted on our jury-mast, and rigged it as -nigh as we could to the fashion of a lug-sail.</p> - -<p>I had looked anxiously toward the Surf-boat, while we were -rigging our mast, and observed, with a feeling of great relief, -that the men in her—as soon as they discovered what we were -about—were wise enough to follow our example. They got on -faster than we did; being less put to it for room to turn round in. -We set our sails as nearly as possible about the same time; and -it was well for both boats that we finished our work when we did. -At noon the wind began to rise again to a stiff breeze, which soon -knocked up a heavy, tumbling sea. We drove before it in a -direction North by East, keeping wonderfully dry, considering -all things. The mast stood well; and the sail, small as it was, -did good service in steadying the boat and lifting her easily over -the seas. I felt the cold after the loss of my coat, but not so -badly as I had feared; for the two men who were with me in the -stern-sheets, sat as close as they could on either side of me, and -helped with the warmth of their own bodies to keep the warmth -in mine. Forward, I told off half a dozen of the most trustworthy -of the men who could still muster strength enough to -keep their eyes open, to set a watch, turn and turn about, on our -frail rigging. The wind was steadily increasing; and if any accident -happened to our mast the chances were that the boat would -broach-to, and that every one of us would go to the bottom.</p> - -<p>So we drove on—all through that day—sometimes catching -sight of the Surf-boat a little ahead of us—sometimes losing her -altogether in the scud. How little and frail, how very different -to the kind of boat that I had expected to see, she looked to my -eyes now that I was out of her, and saw what she showed like -on the waters for the first time! But to return to the Long-boat. -The watch on the rigging was relieved every two hours, and at -the same regular periods all the brightest eyes left amongst us -looked out for the smallest vestige of a sail in view, and looked -in vain. Among the passengers, nothing happened in the way<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</a></span> -of a change—except that Miss Coleshaw seemed to grow fainter, -and that Mrs. Atherfield got restless, as if she were waking out -of her long dream about the Golden Lucy.</p> - -<p>It got on toward sunset. The wind was rising to half a gale. -The clouds, which had been heavy all over the firmament since -noon, were lifting to the westward, and leaving there, over the -horizon line of the ocean, a long strip of clear, pale, greenish sky, -overhung by a cloud-bank, whose ragged edges were tipped with -burning crimson by the sun. I did not like the look of the night, -and, keeping where I was, in the forward part of the boat, I -helped the men to ease the strain off our mast, by lowering the -yard a little and taking a pull on the sheet, so as to present to -the wind a smaller surface even of our small sail. Noting the -wild look of the weather, and the precautions we were taking -against the chance of a gale rising in the night—and being, furthermore, -as I believe, staggered in their minds by the death -that had taken place among them—three of the passengers struggled -up in the bottom of the boat, clasped their arms around me -as if they were drowning men already, and hoarsely clamored for -a last drink of water, before the storm rose and sent us all to the -bottom.</p> - -<p>“Water you shall have,” I said, “when I think the time has -come to serve it out. The time has not come yet.”</p> - -<p>“Water, pray!” they all three groaned together. Two more -passengers who were asleep, woke up, and joined the cry.</p> - -<p>“Silence!” I said. “There are not two spoonfuls of fresh -water left for each man in the boat. I shall wait three hours more -for the chance of rain before I serve that out. Silence, and drop -back to your places!”</p> - -<h6>A SAIL IN SIGHT</h6> - -<p>They let go of me, but clamored weakly for water still; and, -this time, the voices of some of the crew joined them. At this -moment, to my great alarm (for I thought they were going mad -and turning violent against me), I was seized round the neck by -one of the men, who had been standing up, holding on by the -mast, and looking out steadily to the westward.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</a></span></p> - -<p>I raised my right hand to free myself; but before I touched -him, the sight of the man’s face close to mine made me drop my -arm again. There was a speechless, breathless, frantic joy in it, -that made all the blood in my veins stand still in a moment.</p> - -<p>“Out with it!” I said. “Man alive, out with it, for God’s -sake!”</p> - -<p>His breath beat on my cheek in hot, quick, heavy gasps; but -he could not utter a word. For a moment he let go of the mast -(tightening his hold on me with the other arm) and pointed -out westward—then slid heavily down on to the thwart behind -us.</p> - -<p>I looked westward, and saw that one of the two trustworthy -men whom I had left at the helm was on his feet looking out westward, -too. As the boat rose, I fixed my eyes on the strip of clear -greenish sky in the west, and on the bright line of the sea just -under it. The boat dipped again before I could see anything. I -squeezed my eyelids together to get the water out of them, and -when we rose again looked straight into the middle of the bright -sea-line. My heart bounded as if it would choke me—my tongue -felt like a cinder in my mouth—my knees gave way under me—I -dropped down on to the thwart, and sobbed out, with a great -effort, as if I had been dumb for weeks before, and had only that -instant found my speech:</p> - -<p>“A sail! a sail!”</p> - -<p>The words were <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref433">instantly echoed</a> by the man in the stern-sheets.</p> - -<p>“Sail, ho!” he screeches out, turning round on me and swinging -his arms about his head like a madman.</p> - -<p>This made three of our company who had seen the ship -already, and that one fact was sufficient to remove all dread lest -our eyes might have been deceiving us. The great fear now was, -not that we were deluded, but that we might come to some serious -harm through the excess of joy among the people; that is to say, -among such of the people as still had the sense to feel and the -strength to express what they felt. I must record in my own -justification, after confessing that I lost command over myself -altogether on the discovery of the sail, that I was the first who<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</a></span> -set the example of self-control. I was in a manner forced to this -by the crew frantically <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref434">entreating me to lay-to</a> until we could -make out what course the ship was steering—a proceeding which, -with the sea then running, with the heavy lading of the boat, -and with such feeble substitutes for mast and sail as we possessed, -must have been attended with total destruction to us all. I tried -to remind the men of this, but they were in such a transport—hugging -each other round the neck, and crying and laughing all -in a breath—that they were not fit to listen to reason. Accordingly, -I myself went to the helm again, and chose the steadiest -of my two men in the after-part of the boat, as a guard over the -sheet, with instructions to use force, if necessary, toward any one -who stretched out so much as a finger to it. The wind was rising -every minute, and we had nothing for it but to scud, and be -thankful to God’s mercy that we had sea-room to do it in.</p> - -<p>“It will be dark in an hour’s time, sir,” says the man left along -with me when I took the helm again. “We have no light to show. -The ship will pass us in the night. Lay-to, sir! For the love of -Heaven, give us all a chance, and lay-to!” says he, and goes down -on his knees before me, wringing his hands.</p> - -<p>“Lay-to!” says I. “Lay-to, under a coat! Lay-to, in a boat -like this, with the wind getting up a gale! A seaman like you -talk in that way! Who have I got along here with me? Sailors -who know their craft, or a pack of ’longshore lubbers, who ought -to be turned adrift in a ferry-boat on a pond?” My heart was -heavy enough, God knows, but I spoke out as loud as I could, in -that light way, to try and shame the men back to their proper -senses. I succeeded at least in restoring silence; and that was -something in such a condition as ours.</p> - -<p>My next anxiety was to know if the men in the Surf-boat had -sighted the sail to the westward. She was still driving ahead of -us, and the first time I saw her rise on the waves, I made out a -signal on board—a strip of cloth fastened to a boat-hook. I -ordered the man by my side to return it with his jacket tied on -to the end of the oar; being anxious to see whether his agitation -had calmed down and left him fit for his duty again. He followed -my direction steadily and when he got his jacket on again,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[248]</a></span> -asked me to pardon him for losing his self-command, in a quiet, -altered voice.</p> - -<p>I shook hands with him, and gave him the helm, in proof that -my confidence was restored; then stood up and turned my face -to the westward once again. I looked long into the belt of clear -sky, which was narrowing already as the cloud-bank above sank -over it. I looked with all my heart and soul and strength. It -was only when my eyes could stand the strain on them no longer, -that I gave in, and sat down again by the tiller. If I had not -been supported by a firm trust in the mercy of Providence, which -had preserved us thus far, I am afraid I should have abandoned -myself at that trying time to downright hopeless, speechless -despair.</p> - -<p>It would not express much to any but seafaring readers if I -mentioned the number of leagues off that I considered the ship to -be. I shall give a better idea of the terrible distance there was -between us, when I say that no landsman’s eye could have made -her out at all, and that none of us sailors could have seen her but -for the bright opening in the sky, which made even a speck on the -waters visible to a mariner’s experienced sight all that weary -way off. When I have said this, I have said enough to render it -plain to every man’s understanding that it was a sheer impossibility -to make out what course the ship was steering, seeing that -we had no chance of keeping her in view at that closing time of -day for more than another half-hour, at most. There she was, -astern to leeward of us; and here were we, driving for our lives -before the wind, with any means of kindling a light that we might -have possessed on leaving our ship, wetted through long ago—with -no guns to fire as signals of distress in the darkness—and -with no choice, if the wind shifted, but still to scud in any direction -in which it might please to drive us. Supposing, even at the -best, that the ship was steering on our course, and would overhaul -us in the night, what chance had we of making our position known -to her in the darkness? Truly, look at it anyhow we might from -our poor mortal point of view, our prospect of deliverance seemed -to be of the most utterly hopeless kind that it is possible to -conceive.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[249]</a></span></p> - -<p>The men felt this bitterly, as the cloud-bank dropped to the -verge of the waters, and the sun set redly behind it. The moaning -and lamenting among them was miserable to hear, when the -last speck and phantom of the ship had vanished from view. -Some few still swore they saw her when there was hardly a flicker -of light left in the west, and only gave up looking out, and -dropped down in the boat, at my express orders. I charged them -all solemnly to set an example of courage to the passengers, and -to trust the rest to the infinite wisdom and mercy of the Creator -of us all. Some murmured, some fell to repeating scraps out of -the Bible and Prayer-Book, some wandered again in their minds. -This went on till the darkness gathered—then a great hush of -silence fell drearily over passengers and crew; and the waves and -the wind hissed and howled about us, as if we were tossing in the -midst of them, a boat-load of corpses already!</p> - -<p>Twice in the fore-part of the night the clouds overhead parted -for a little, and let the blessed moonlight down upon us. On the -first of those occasions, I myself served out the last drops of fresh -water we had left. The two women—poor suffering creatures!—were -past drinking. Miss Coleshaw shivered a little when I -moistened her lips with the water; and Mrs. Atherfield, when I -did the same for her, drew her breath with a faint, fluttering sigh, -which was just enough to show that she was not dead yet. The -captain still lay as he had lain ever since I got on board the boat. -The others, both passengers and crew, managed for the most part -to swallow their share of the water—the men being just sufficiently -roused by it to get up on their knees, while the moonlight -lasted, and look about wildly over the ocean for a chance of seeing -the ship again. When the clouds gathered once more, they -crouched back in their places with a long groan of despair. Hearing -that, and dreading the effect of the pitchy darkness (to say -nothing of the fierce wind and sea) on their sinking spirits, I -resolved to <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref435">combat their despondency</a>, if it were still possible to -contend against it, by giving them something to do. First telling -them that no man could say at what time of the night the ship -(in case she was steering our course) might forge ahead of us, or -how near she might be when she passed, I recommended that all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[250]</a></span> -who had the strength should join their voices at regular intervals, -and shout their loudest when the boat rose highest on the waves, -on the chance of that cry of distress being borne by the wind -within hearing of the watch on board the ship. It is unnecessary -to say that I knew well how near it was to an absolute impossibility -that this last feeble exertion on our parts could lead to any -result. I only proposed it because I was driven to the end of my -resources to keep up the faintest flicker of spirit among the men. -They received my proposal with more warmth and readiness than -I had ventured, in their hopeless state, to expect from them. Up -to the turn of midnight they resolutely raised their voices with -me, at intervals of from five to ten minutes, whenever the boat -was tossed highest on the waves. The wind seemed to whirl our -weak cries savagely out of our mouths almost before we could -utter them. I, sitting astern in the boat, only heard them, as it -seemed, for something like an instant of time. But even that was -enough to make me creep all over—the cry was so forlorn and -fearful. Of all the dreadful sounds I had heard since the first -striking of the ship, that shrill wail of despair—rising on the -wavetops, one moment; whirled away the next, into the black -night—was the most frightful that entered my ears. There are -times, even now, when it seems to be ringing in them still.</p> - -<p>Whether our first gleam of moonshine fell upon old Mr. Rarx, -while he was sleeping, and helped to upset his weak brains altogether, -is more than I can say. But, for some reason or other, -before the clouds parted and let the light down on us for the -second time, and while we were driving along awfully through the -blackest of the night, he stirred in his place, and began rambling -and raving again more vehemently than ever. To hear him now—that -is to say, as well as I could hear him for the wind—he was -still down in his gold-mine; but was laden so heavy with his -precious metal that he could not get out, and was in mortal peril -of being drowned by the water rising in the bottom of the shaft. -So far, his maundering attracted my attention disagreeably, and -did no more. But when he began—if I may say so—to take the -name of the dear little dead child in vain, and to mix her up with -himself and his miserly greed of gain, I got angry and called to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</a></span> -the men forward to give him a shake and make him hold his -tongue. Whether any of them obeyed or not, I don’t know—Mr. -Rarx went on raving louder than ever. The shrill wind was now -hardly more shrill than he. He swore he saw the white frock of -our poor little lost pet fluttering in the daylight, at the top of the -mine, and he screamed out to her in a great fright that the gold -was heavy, and the water rising fast, and that she must come -down as quick as lightning if she meant to be in time to help -them. I called again angrily to the men to silence him; and -just as I did so, the clouds began to part for the second time, and -the white tip of the moon grew visible.</p> - -<p>“There she is!” screeches Mr. Rarx; and I saw him by the -faint light, scramble on his knees in the bottom of the boat, and -wave a ragged old handkerchief up at the moon.</p> - -<p>“Pull him down!” I called out. “Down with him; and tie his -arms and legs!”</p> - -<p>Of the men who could still move about, not one paid any -attention to me. They were all upon their knees again, looking -out in the strengthening moonlight for a sight of the ship.</p> - -<p>“Quick, Golden Lucy!” screams Mr. Rarx, and creeps under -the thwarts right forward into the bows of the boat. “Quick! -my darling, my beauty, quick! The gold is heavy, and the water -rises fast! Come down and save me, Golden Lucy! Let all the -rest of the world drown, and save me! Me! me! me! me!”</p> - -<p>He shouted these last words out at the top of his cracked, -croaking voice, and got on his feet, as I conjectured (for the coat -we had spread for a sail now hid him from me) in the bows of the -boat. Not one of the crew so much as looked round at him, so -eagerly were their eyes seeking for the ship. The man sitting -by me was sunk in a deep sleep. If I had left the helm for a -moment in that wind and sea, it would have been the death of -every soul of us. I shouted desperately to the raving wretch to -sit down. A screech that seemed to cut the very wind in two -answered me. A huge wave tossed the boat’s head up wildly at -the same moment. I looked aside to leeward as the wash of -the great roller swept by us, gleaming of a lurid, bluish white in -the moonbeams; I looked and saw, in one second of time, the face<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</a></span> -of Mr. Rarx rush past on the wave, with the foam seething in his -hair and the moon shining in his eyes. Before I could draw my -breath he was a hundred yards astern of us, and the night and -the sea had swallowed him up and had hid his secret, which he -had kept all the voyage, from our mortal curiosity, for ever.</p> - -<p>“He’s gone! he’s drowned!” I shouted to the men forward.</p> - -<p>None of them took any notice; none of them left off looking -out over the ocean for a sight of the ship. Nothing that I could -say on the subject of our situation at that fearful time can, in my -opinion, give such an idea of the extremity and the frightfulness -of it, as the relation of this one fact. I leave it to speak by itself -the sad and shocking truth, and pass on gladly to the telling of -what happened next, at a later hour of the night.</p> - -<p>After the clouds had shut out the moon again, the wind -dropped a little and shifted a point or two, so as to shape our -course nearer to the eastward. How the hours passed after that, -till the dawn came, is more than I can tell. The nearer the time -of daylight approached the more completely everything seemed -to drop out of my mind, except the one thought of where the ship -we had seen in the evening might be, when we looked for her with -the morning light.</p> - -<p>It came at last—that gray, quiet light which was to end all -our uncertainty; which was to show us if we were saved, or to -warn us if we were to prepare for death. With the first streak in -the east, every one of the boat’s company, excepting the sleeping -and the senseless, roused up and looked out in breathless silence -upon the sea. Slowly and slowly the daylight strengthened, and -the darkness rolled off farther and farther before it over the face -of the waters. The first pale flush of the sun flew trembling along -the paths of light broken through the gray wastes of the eastern -clouds. We could look clearly—we could see far; and there, ahead -of us—O! merciful, bountiful providence of God!—there was the -ship!</p> - -<p>I have honestly owned the truth, and confessed to the human -infirmity under suffering of myself, my passengers, and my crew. -I have earned, therefore, as I would fain hope, the right to record -it to the credit of all, that the men, the moment they set eyes on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</a></span> -the ship, poured out their whole heart in humble thanksgiving to -the Divine Mercy which had saved them from the very jaws of -death. They did not wait for me to bid them do this; they did it -of their own accord, in their own language, fervently, earnestly, -with one will and one heart.</p> - -<h6>SAFETY AT LAST</h6> - -<p>We had hardly made the ship out—a fine brigantine, hoisting -English colors—before we observed that her crew suddenly hove -her up in the wind. At first we were at a loss to understand this; -but as we drew nearer, we discovered that she was getting the -Surf-boat (which had kept ahead of us all through the night) -alongside of her, under the lee bow. My men tried to cheer when -they saw their companions in safety, but their weak cries died -away in tears and sobbing.</p> - -<p>In another half-hour we, too, were alongside of the brigantine.</p> - -<p>From this point I recollect nothing very distinctly. I remember -faintly many loud voices and eager faces—I remember fresh, -strong, willing fellows, with a color in their cheeks, and a smartness -in their movements that seemed quite preternatural to me -at that time, hanging over us in the rigging of the brigantine, and -dropping down from her sides into our boat—I remember trying -with my feeble hands to help them in the difficult and <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref436">perilous -task</a> of getting the two poor women and the captain on board—I -remember one dark hairy giant of a man swearing that it was -enough to break his heart, and catching me in his arms like a -child—and from that moment I remember nothing more with the -slightest certainty for over a week of time.</p> - -<p>When I came to my own senses again, in my cot on board -the brigantine, my first inquiries were naturally for my fellow-sufferers. -Two—a passenger in the Long-boat, and one of the -crew of the Surf-boat—had sunk in spite of all the care that could -be taken of them. The rest were likely, with time and attention, -to recover. Of those who have been particularly mentioned in this -narrative, Mrs. Atherfield had shown signs of rallying the soonest; -Miss Coleshaw, who had held out longer against exhaustion, -was now the slower to recover. Captain Ravender, though slowly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[254]</a></span> -mending, was still not able to speak or to move in his cot without -help. The sacrifices for us all which this good man had so nobly -undergone, not only in the boat, but before that, when he had -deprived himself of his natural rest on the dark nights that preceded -the wreck of the Golden Mary, had sadly undermined his -natural strength of constitution. He, the heartiest of all, when -we sailed from England, was now, through his unwearying devotion -to his duty and to us, the last to recover, the longest to linger -between life and death.</p> - -<p>My next questions (when they helped me on deck to get my -first blessed breath of fresh air) related to the vessel that had -saved us. She was bound to the Columbia River—a long way -to the northward of the port for which we had sailed in the Golden -Mary. Most providentially for us, shortly after we had lost sight -of the brigantine in the shades of the evening, she had been caught -in a squall, and had <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref437">sprung her foretopmast</a> badly. This accident -had obliged them to lay-to for some hours, while they did -their best to secure the spar, and had warned them, when they -continued on their course, to keep the ship under easy sail through -the night. But for this circumstance we must, in all human probability, -have been too far astern when the morning dawned, to -have had the slightest chance of being discovered.</p> - -<p>Excepting always some of the stoutest of our men, the next -of the Long-boat’s company who was helped on deck was Mrs. -Atherfield. Poor soul! when she and I first looked at each other, -I could see that her heart went back to the early days of our -voyage, when the Golden Lucy and I used to have our game of -hide-and-seek round the mast. She squeezed my hand as hard as -she could with her wasted trembling fingers, and looked up piteously -in my face, as if she would like to speak to little Lucy’s -playfellow, but dared not trust herself—then turned away quickly -and laid her head against the bulwarks, and looked out upon the -desolate sea that was nothing to her now but her darling’s grave. -I was better pleased when I saw her later in the day, sitting by -Captain Ravender’s cot; for she seemed to take comfort in nursing -him. Miss Coleshaw soon afterwards got strong enough to relieve -her at this duty; and, between them, they did the captain such a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</a></span> -world of good, both in body and spirit, that he also got strong -enough before long to come on deck, and to thank me, in his old, -generous, self-forgetful way, for having done my duty—the duty -which I had learned how to do by his example.</p> - -<p>Hearing what our destination had been when we sailed from -England, the captain of the brigantine (who had treated us with -the most <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref438">unremitting attention</a> and kindness, and had been -warmly seconded in his efforts for our good by all the people under -his command) volunteered to go sufficiently out of his course to -enable us to speak the first Californian coasting-vessel sailing in -the direction of San Francisco. We were lucky in meeting with -one of these sooner than we expected. Three days after parting -from the kind captain of the brigantine, we, the surviving passengers -and crew of the Golden Mary, touched the firm ground once -more, on the shores of California.</p> - -<p>We were hardly collected here before we were obliged to separate -again. Captain Ravender, though he was hardly yet in -good <a href="#phrases40" title="List of phrases" id="ref439">traveling trim</a>, accompanied Mrs. Atherfield inland, to see -her safe under her husband’s protection. Miss Coleshaw went -with them, to stay with Mrs. Atherfield for a little while before -she attempted to proceed with any matters of her own which had -brought her to this part of the world. The rest of us, who were -left behind with nothing particular to do until the captain’s -return, followed the passengers to the gold-diggings. Some few -of us had enough of the life there in a very short time. The rest -seemed bitten by old Mr. Rarx’s mania for gold, and insisted on -stopping behind when Rames and I proposed going back to the -port. We two, and five of our steadiest seamen, were all the -officers and crew left to meet the captain on his return from the -inland country.</p> - -<p>He reported that he had left Mrs. Atherfield and Miss Coleshaw -safe and comfortable under Mr. Atherfield’s care. They -sent affectionate messages to all of us, and especially (I am proud -to say) to me. After hearing this good news, there seemed -nothing better to do than to ship on board the first vessel bound -for England. There were plenty in port, ready to sail and only -waiting for the men belonging to them who had deserted to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[256]</a></span> -gold-diggings. We were all snapped up eagerly, and offered any -rate we chose to set on our services, the moment we made known -our readiness to ship for England—all, I ought to have said, -except Captain Ravender, who went along with us in the capacity -of passenger only.</p> - -<p>Nothing of any moment occurred on the voyage back. The -captain and I got ashore at Gravesend safe and hearty, and -went up to London as fast as the train could carry us, to report -the calamity that had occurred to the owners of the Golden Mary. -When that duty had been performed, Captain Ravender went -back to his own house at Poplar, and I traveled to the West of -England to report myself to my old father and mother.</p> - -<p>Here I might well end all these pages of writing; but I cannot -refrain from adding a few more sentences, to tell the reader what -I am sure he will be glad to hear. In the summer-time of this -present year eighteen hundred and fifty-six, I happened to be at -New York, and having spare time on my hands, and spare cash -in my pocket, I walked into one of the biggest and grandest of -their ordinaries there, to have my dinner. I had hardly sat down -at table, before whom should I see opposite but Mrs. Atherfield, as -bright-eyed and pretty as ever, with a gentleman on her right -hand, and on her left—another Golden Lucy! Her hair was a -shade or two darker than the hair of my poor little pet of past -sad times; but in all other respects the living child reminded me -so strongly of the dead, that I quite started at the first sight of -her. I could not tell if I was to try, how happy we were after -dinner, or how much we had to say to each other. I was introduced -to Mrs. Atherfield’s husband, and heard from him, among -other things, that Miss Coleshaw was married to her old sweetheart, -who had fallen into misfortunes and errors, and whom she -was determined to set right by giving him the great chance in -life of getting a good wife. They were settled in America, like -Mr. and Mrs. Atherfield—these last and the child being on their -way, when I met them, to visit a friend living in the northernmost -part of the States.</p> - -<p>With the relation of this circumstance, and with my personal -testimony to the good health and spirits of Captain Ravender the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</a></span> -last time I saw him, ends all that I have to say in connection with -the subject of the Wreck of the Golden Mary, and the Great Deliverance -of her People at Sea.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Charles Dickens (1812-1870) was a great English novelist. -When a mere boy he moved to London, where he afterward lived and wrote. -As a child he was neglected and his education was limited. He first showed -his ability to write when he became a reporter for a London newspaper. -Here his unusual powers of narration and description brought him marked -success in writing character sketches, which he signed “Boz.” Before -Dickens was thirty he was the most popular writer in England. He -attacked the cruelty and stupidity with which the children of the poor were -treated in English schools; he opened the eyes of the people to the injustice -that was suffered by laborers and all poor people; he saw also, like Robert -Burns, the sincerity and simple happiness that often make the poor more to -be envied than the rich. No other novelist has invented so many characters -that seem flesh and blood; they appeal to us because they are “folks,” not -imaginary dwellers in an unreal world. You will note this ability and the -author’s rare power of telling a story, as you read “The Wreck of the Golden -Mary.” Dickens made two visits to America, where he was received with -great enthusiasm. His second visit was made in 1867, when he gave public -readings from his own works. His vivid imagination and keen human sympathy -give to his writings a peculiar interest and charm.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Has Dickens any purpose in writing this story, except -to interest and entertain? 2. Are you more interested in the characters, or -in the things that happen to them; that is, is this tale a character study or -a story of adventure? 3. Is it both? 4. Does the story contain much conversation, -or is it mainly narration? 5. Are there many descriptions -in it? 6. Are they descriptions of nature, of people, or of events? 7. Read -what you consider the finest description. 8. What two persons tell the -story? 9. Which makes the more decided impression upon you? 10. How -does Captain Ravender describe himself? 11. Are his words in keeping -with his education and occupation—such as a self-educated, seafaring -man would be likely to use? 12. Select and read expressions which indicate -that he is a sailor and uses a sailor’s speech. 13. Name some of the -Captain’s characteristics and read passages to illustrate each. 14. Notice -that his character is revealed to us, (1) through his own words in relating -the story; (2) through what he does; (3) through the conduct of others -toward him; and (4) through the chief mate’s words. Read lines to illustrate -each. 15. Which of the other characters is most interesting? 16. Select -incidents which show the influence upon others of the Captain’s cheerfulness,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[258]</a></span> -resourcefulness, bravery, common-sense, and determination. 17. Do -you think one of the purposes Dickens had in writing this story may have -been to picture the influence of a brave, just, and generous spirit in such -adverse circumstances? 18. Pronounce the following: extraordinary; calculations; -sustenance.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases40"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref411">literal and metaphorical, 210, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref412">dangerous moment, 211, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref413">ship’s chronometer, 211, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref414">lucrative one, 212, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref415">tolerably correct, 214, 26</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref416">hoist the signal, 214, 35</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref417">curious inconsistency, 217, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref418">a block chafes, 219, 31</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref419">frightful breach, 222, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref420">inner vortex, 224, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref421">tow-rope, 224, 29</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref422">frugal manner, 226, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref423">circumstances appertaining, 226, 33</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref424">great fortitude, 229, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref425">raging in imprecations, 229, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref426">past mustering, 232, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref427">to wear ship, 233, 33</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref428">exhausting effects, 235, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref429">tossing abreast, 236, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref430">sobbing lamentation, 239, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref431">went maundering, 240, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref432">desolate seas, 243, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref433">instantly echoed, 246, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref434">entreating me to lay-to, 247, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref435">combat their despondency, 249, 33</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref436">perilous task, 253, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref437">sprung her foretopmast, 254, 16</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref438">unremitting attention, 255, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref439">traveling trim, 255, 18</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[259]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="TALES_FROM_SHAKESPEARE">TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE</h3> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header8.jpg" width="500" height="190" alt="Decorative header" /> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>AS YOU LIKE IT</h4> - -<p class="author">CHARLES AND MARY LAMB</p> - -<p>During the time that France was divided into provinces (or -dukedoms as they were called) there reigned in one of these provinces -an <a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref440">usurper, who had deposed</a> and banished his elder brother, -the lawful duke.</p> - -<p>The duke, who was thus driven from his dominions, retired -with a few faithful followers to the forest of Arden; and here the -good duke lived with his loving friends, who had put themselves -into a <a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref441">voluntary exile</a> for his sake, while their land and revenues -enriched the false usurper; and custom soon made the life of careless -ease they led here more sweet to them than the pomp and -<a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref442">uneasy splendor</a> of a courtier’s life. Here they lived like the old -Robin Hood of England, and to this forest many noble youths -daily resorted from the court, and did fleet the time carelessly, as -they did who lived in the golden age. In the summer they lay -along under the fine shade of the large forest trees, marking the -playful sports of the wild deer; and so fond were they of these -poor <a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref443">dappled fools</a>, who seemed to be the native inhabitants of -the forest, that it grieved them to be forced to kill them to supply<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[260]</a></span> -themselves with venison for their food. When the cold winds of -winter made the duke feel the change of his <a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref444">adverse fortune</a>, he -would endure it patiently, and say, “These chilling winds which -blow upon my body are true counselors; they do not flatter, but -represent truly to me my condition; and though they bite sharply, -their tooth is nothing like so keen as that of unkindness and ingratitude. -I find that howsoever men speak against adversity, -yet some sweet uses are to be extracted from it; like the jewel, -precious for medicine, which is taken from the head of the venomous -and despised toad.” In this manner did the patient duke -draw a useful moral from everything that he saw; and by the help -of this moralizing turn, in that life of his, remote from public -haunts, he could find tongues in trees, books in the running brooks, -sermons in stones, and good in everything.</p> - -<p>The banished duke had an only daughter, named Rosalind; -whom the usurper, Duke Frederick, when he banished her father, -still retained in his court as a companion for his own daughter -Celia. A strict friendship subsisted between these ladies, which -the disagreement between their fathers did not in the least interrupt, -Celia striving by every kindness in her power to make -amends to Rosalind for the injustice of her own father in deposing -the father of Rosalind; and whenever the thoughts of her father’s -banishment, and her own dependence on the false usurper, made -Rosalind melancholy, Celia’s whole care was to comfort and -console her.</p> - -<p>One day, when Celia was talking in her usual kind manner to -Rosalind, saying, “I pray you, Rosalind, my sweet cousin, be -merry,” a messenger entered from the duke, to tell them that if -they wished to see a wrestling match, which was just going to -begin, they must come instantly to the court before the palace; -and Celia, thinking it would amuse Rosalind, agreed to go and -see it.</p> - -<p>In those times wrestling, which is only practiced now by -country clowns, was a favorite sport even in the courts of princes, -and before fair ladies and princesses. To this wrestling match, -therefore, Celia and Rosalind went. They found that it was -likely to prove a very tragical sight; for a large and powerful man<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[261]</a></span> -who had been long practiced in the art of wrestling, and had slain -many men in contests of this kind, was just going to wrestle with -a very young man, who, from his extreme youth and inexperience -in the art, the beholders all thought would certainly be killed.</p> - -<p>When the duke saw Celia and Rosalind, he said, “How now, -daughter and niece, are you crept hither to see the wrestling? -You will take little delight in it, there is such odds in the men; in -pity to this young man, I would wish to persuade him from -wrestling. Speak to him, ladies, and see if you can not move -him.”</p> - -<p>The ladies were well pleased to perform this <a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref445">humane office</a>, -and first Celia entreated the young stranger that he would desist -from the attempt; and then Rosalind spoke so kindly to him, and -with such feeling consideration for the danger he was about to -undergo, that instead of being persuaded by her gentle words <a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref446">to -forego his purpose</a>, all his thoughts were bent to distinguish himself -by his courage in this lovely lady’s eyes. He refused the -request of Celia and Rosalind in such graceful and modest words, -that they felt still more concern for him; he concluded his refusal -with saying, “I am sorry to deny such fair and excellent ladies -anything. But let your fair eyes and gentle wishes go with me -to my trial, wherein if I be conquered there is one shamed that -was never gracious; if I am killed, there is one dead that is willing -to die; I shall do my friends no wrong, for I have none to lament -me; the world no injury, for in it I have nothing; for I only fill -up a place in the world which may be better supplied when I have -made it empty.”</p> - -<p>And now the wrestling match began. Celia wished the young -stranger might not be hurt; but Rosalind felt most for him. The -friendless state which he said he was in, and that he wished to -die, made Rosalind think that he was like herself, unfortunate; -and she pitied him so much, and so deep an interest she took in -his danger while he was wrestling, that she might almost be said -at that moment to have fallen in love with him.</p> - -<p>The kindness shown this unknown youth by these fair and -noble ladies gave him courage and strength, so that he performed -wonders; and in the end completely conquered his antagonist,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[262]</a></span> -who was so much hurt, that for a while he was unable to speak -or move.</p> - -<p>The Duke Frederick was much pleased with the courage and -skill shown by this young stranger; and desired to know his name -and parentage, meaning to take him under his protection.</p> - -<p>The stranger said his name was Orlando, and that he was the -youngest son of Sir Rowland de Boys.</p> - -<p>Sir Rowland de Boys, the father of Orlando, had been dead -some years; but when he was living, he had been a true subject -and dear friend of the banished duke; therefore, when Frederick -heard Orlando was the son of his banished brother’s friend, all his -liking for this brave young man was changed into displeasure, -and he left the place in very ill humor. Hating to hear the very -name of any of his brother’s friends, and yet still admiring the -valor of the youth, he said, as he went out, that he wished Orlando -had been the son of any other man.</p> - -<p>Rosalind was delighted to hear that her new favorite was the -son of her father’s old friend; and she said to Celia, “My father -loved Sir Rowland de Boys, and if I had known this young man -was his son, I would have added tears to my entreaties before he -should have ventured.”</p> - -<p>The ladies then went up to him; and seeing him abashed by -the sudden displeasure shown by the duke, they spoke kind and -encouraging words to him; and Rosalind, when they were going -away, turned back to speak some more civil things to the brave -young son of her father’s old friend; and taking a chain from off -her neck, she said, “Gentleman, wear this for me. I am out of -suits with fortune, or I would give you a more valuable present.”</p> - -<p>When the ladies were alone, Rosalind’s talk being still of -Orlando, Celia began to perceive her cousin had fallen in love -with the handsome young wrestler, and she said to Rosalind, “Is -it possible you should fall in love so suddenly?” Rosalind replied, -“The duke, my father, loved his father dearly.” “But,” said -Celia, “does it therefore follow that you should love his son -dearly? for then I ought to hate him, for my father hated his -father; yet I do not hate Orlando.”</p> - -<p>Frederick being enraged at the sight of Sir Rowland de Boys’<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[263]</a></span> -son, which reminded him of the many friends the banished duke -had among the nobility, and having been for some time displeased -with his niece, because the people praised her for her virtues and -pitied her for her good father’s sake, his <a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref447">malice suddenly broke</a> out -against her; and while Celia and Rosalind were talking of Orlando, -Frederick entered the room, and with looks full of anger ordered -Rosalind instantly to leave the palace, and follow her father into -banishment; telling Celia, who in vain pleaded for her, that he had -only suffered Rosalind to stay upon her account. “I did not then,” -said Celia, “entreat you to let her stay, for I was too young at that -time to value her; but now that I know her worth, and that we so -long have slept together, risen at the same instant, learned, played, -and eaten together, I cannot live out of her company.” Frederick -replied, “She is too subtle for you; her smoothness, her very -silence, and her patience speak to the people, and they pity her. -You are a fool to plead for her, for you will seem more bright and -virtuous when she is gone; therefore open not your lips in her -favor, for the doom which I have passed upon her is irrevocable.”</p> - -<p>When Celia found she could not prevail upon her father to let -Rosalind remain with her, she generously resolved to accompany -her; and leaving her father’s palace that night, she went along -with her friend to seek Rosalind’s father, the banished duke, in the -forest of Arden.</p> - -<p>Before they set out, Celia considered that it would be unsafe -for two young ladies to travel in the rich clothes they then wore; -she therefore proposed that they should disguise their rank by -dressing themselves like country maids. Rosalind said it would -be a still greater protection if one of them was to be dressed like a -man; and so it was quickly agreed on between them, that as Rosalind -was the taller, she should wear the dress of a young countryman, -and Celia should be habited like a country lass, and that -they should say they were brother and sister, and Rosalind said -she would be called Ganymede, and Celia chose the name of -Aliena.</p> - -<p>In this disguise, and taking their money and jewels to <a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref448">defray -their expenses</a>, these fair princesses set out on their long travel;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[264]</a></span> -for the forest of Arden was a long way off, beyond the boundaries -of the duke’s dominions.</p> - -<p>The lady Rosalind (or Ganymede as she must now be called) -with her manly garb seemed to have put on a manly courage. -The faithful friendship Celia had shown in accompanying Rosalind -so many weary miles, made the new brother, in <a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref449">recompense -for this</a> true love, exert a cheerful spirit, as if he were indeed -Ganymede, the rustic and stout-hearted brother of the gentle -village maiden, Aliena.</p> - -<p>When at last they came to the forest of Arden, they no longer -found the convenient inns and good accommodations they had met -with on the road; and being in want of food and rest, Ganymede, -who had so merrily cheered his sister with pleasant speeches and -happy remarks all the way, now owned to Aliena that he was so -weary, he could find in his heart to disgrace his man’s apparel, -and cry like a woman; and Aliena declared she could go no farther; -and then again Ganymede tried to recollect that it was a -man’s duty to comfort and console a woman, as the weaker vessel; -and to seem courageous to his new sister, he said, “Come, have -a good heart, my sister Aliena; we are now at the end of our -travel, in the forest of Arden.” But feigned manliness and forced -courage would no longer support them; for though they were in -the forest of Arden, they knew not where to find the duke; and -here the travel of these weary ladies might have come to a sad -conclusion, for they might have lost themselves and perished for -want of food; but providentially, as they were sitting on the grass, -almost dying with fatigue and hopeless of any relief, a countryman -chanced to pass that way, and Ganymede once more tried to -speak with a manly boldness, saying, “Shepherd, if love or gold -can in this desert place procure us entertainment, I pray you -bring us where we may rest ourselves; for this young maid, my -sister, is much fatigued with traveling, and faints for want of -food.”</p> - -<p>The man replied that he was only a servant to a shepherd, and -that his master’s house was just going to be sold, and therefore -they would find but poor entertainment; but that if they would -go with him, they should be welcome to what there was. They<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[265]</a></span> -followed the man, the near prospect of relief giving them fresh -strength; and bought the house and sheep of the shepherd, and -took the man who conducted them to the shepherd’s house to wait -on them; and being by this means so fortunately provided with a -neat cottage, and well supplied with provisions, they agreed to -stay here till they could learn in what part of the forest the duke -dwelt.</p> - -<p>When they were rested after the fatigue of their journey, they -began to like their new way of life, and almost fancied themselves -the shepherd and shepherdess they feigned to be; yet sometimes -Ganymede remembered he had once been the same lady -Rosalind who had so dearly loved the brave Orlando, because he -was the son of old Sir Rowland, her father’s friend; and though -Ganymede thought that Orlando was many miles distant, even -so many weary miles as they had traveled, yet it soon appeared -that Orlando was also in the forest of Arden; and in this manner -this strange event came to pass.</p> - -<p>Orlando was the youngest son of Sir Rowland de Boys, who, -when he died, left him (Orlando being then very young) to the -care of his eldest brother Oliver, charging Oliver on his blessing -to give his brother a good education, and provide for him as became -the dignity of their ancient house. Oliver proved an -unworthy brother; and disregarding the commands of his dying -father, he never put his brother to school, but kept him at home -untaught and entirely neglected. But in his nature and in the -noble qualities of his mind Orlando so much resembled his excellent -father, that without any advantages of education he seemed -like a youth who had been bred with the utmost care; and Oliver -so envied the fine person and dignified manners of his untutored -brother, that at last he wished to destroy him; and to effect this -he set on people to persuade him to wrestle with the famous -wrestler, who, as has been before related, had killed so many -men. Now, it was this cruel brother’s neglect of him which -made Orlando say he wished to die, being so friendless.</p> - -<p>When, contrary to the wicked hopes he had formed, his brother -proved victorious, his envy and <a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref450">malice knew no bounds</a>, and he -swore he would burn the chamber where Orlando slept. He was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[266]</a></span> -overheard making this vow by one that had been an old and faithful -servant to their father, and that loved Orlando because he -resembled Sir Rowland. This old man went out to meet him when -he returned from the duke’s palace, and when he saw Orlando, the -peril his dear young master was in made him break out into these -passionate exclamations: “O my gentle master, my sweet master, -O you memory of old Sir Rowland! why are you virtuous? why -are you gentle, strong, and valiant? and why would you be so -fond to overcome the famous wrestler? Your praise is come too -swiftly home before you.” Orlando, wondering what all this -meant, asked him what was the matter. And then the old man -told him how his wicked brother, envying the love all people -bore him, and now hearing the fame he had gained by his victory -in the duke’s palace, intended to destroy him, by setting fire to -his chamber that night; and in conclusion, advised him to escape -the danger he was in by instant flight; and knowing Orlando had -no money, Adam (for that was the good old man’s name) had -brought out with him his own little hoard, and he said, “I have -five hundred crowns, the thrifty hire I saved under your father, -and laid by to be provision for me when my old limbs should -become unfit for service; take that, and he that doth the ravens -feed be comfort to my age! Here is the gold; all this I give to -you; let me be your servant; though I look old I will do the service -of a younger man in all your business and necessities.” “O -good old man!” said Orlando, “how well appears in you the constant -service of the old world! You are not for the fashion of -these times. We will go along together, and before your youthful -wages are spent, I shall light upon some means for both our -maintenance.”</p> - -<p>Together then this faithful servant and his loved master set -out; and Orlando and Adam traveled on, uncertain what course -to pursue, till they came to the forest of Arden, and there they -found themselves in the same distress for want of food that Ganymede -and Aliena had been. They wandered on, seeking some -human habitation, till they were almost spent with hunger and -fatigue. Adam at last said, “O my dear master, I die for want -of food; I can go no farther!” He then laid himself down, thinking<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[267]</a></span> -to make that place his grave, and bade his dear master farewell. -Orlando, seeing him in this weak state, took his old servant -up in his arms and carried him under the shelter of some pleasant -trees; and he said to him, “Cheerly, old Adam, rest your weary -limbs here awhile and do not talk of dying!”</p> - -<p>Orlando then searched about to find some food, and he happened -to arrive at that part of the forest where the duke was; -and he and his friends were just going to eat their dinner, this -royal duke being seated on the grass, under no other canopy than -the <a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref451">shady covert</a> of some large trees.</p> - -<p>Orlando, whom hunger had made desperate, drew his sword, -intending to take their meat by force, and said, “Forbear and -eat no more; I must have your food!” The duke asked him if -distress had made him so bold, or if he were a rude despiser of -good manners. On this Orlando said he was dying with hunger; -and then the duke told him he was welcome to sit down and eat -with them. Orlando hearing him speak so gently, put up his -sword, and blushed with shame at the rude manner in which he -had demanded their food. “Pardon me, I pray you,” said he; -“I thought that all things had been savage here, and therefore I -put on the countenance of stern command; but whatever men you -are, that in this desert, under the shade of melancholy boughs, lose -and neglect the creeping hours of time; if ever you have looked -on better days; if ever you have been where bells have knolled -to church; if you have ever sat at any good man’s feast; if ever -from your eyelids you have wiped a tear, and know what it is to -pity or be pitied, may gentle speeches now move you to do me -human courtesy!” The duke replied, “True it is that we are men -(as you say) who have seen better days, and though we have now -our habitation in this wild forest, we have lived in towns and -cities, and have with holy bell been knolled to church, have sat -at good men’s feasts, and from our eyes have wiped the drops -which <a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref452">sacred pity</a> has engendered; therefore sit you down, and -take of our refreshments as much as will minister to your wants.” -“There is an old poor man,” answered Orlando, “who has limped -after me many a weary step in pure love, oppressed at once with -two sad infirmities, age and hunger; till he be satisfied, I must not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[268]</a></span> -touch a bit.” “Go, find him out, and bring him hither,” said the -duke; “we will forbear to eat till you return.” Then Orlando went -like a doe to find its fawn and give it food; and presently returned, -bringing Adam in his arms; and the duke said, “Set down your -<a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref453">venerable burthen</a>; you are both welcome”; and they fed the old -man and cheered his heart, and he revived, and recovered his -health and strength again.</p> - -<p>The duke inquired who Orlando was; and when he found that -he was the son of his old friend, Sir Rowland de Boys, he took him -under his protection, and Orlando and his old servant lived with -the duke in the forest.</p> - -<p>Orlando arrived in the forest not many days after Ganymede -and Aliena came there, and (as has been before related) bought -the shepherd’s cottage.</p> - -<p>Ganymede and Aliena were strangely surprised to find the -name of Rosalind carved on the trees, and love-sonnets, fastened -to them, all addressed to Rosalind; and while they were wondering -how this could be, they met Orlando, and they perceived the -chain which Rosalind had given him about his neck.</p> - -<p>Orlando little thought that Ganymede was the fair princess -Rosalind, who, by her noble condescension and favor, had so -won his heart that he passed his whole time in carving her name -upon the trees, and writing sonnets in praise of her beauty; but -being much pleased with the graceful air of this pretty shepherd-youth, -he entered into conversation with him, and he thought he -saw a likeness in Ganymede to his beloved Rosalind, but that he -had none of the dignified deportment of that noble lady; for -Ganymede assumed the forward manners often seen in youths -when they are between boys and men, and with much archness -and humor talked to Orlando of a certain lover, “who,” said he, -“haunts our forest, and spoils our young trees with carving, ‘Rosalind,’ -upon their barks; and he hangs odes upon hawthorns and -elegies on brambles, all praising this same Rosalind. If I could -find this lover, I would give him some good counsel that would -soon cure him of his love.”</p> - -<p>Orlando confessed that he was the fond lover of whom he -spoke, and asked Ganymede to give him the good counsel he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[269]</a></span> -talked of. The remedy Ganymede proposed, and the counsel he -gave him, was that Orlando should come every day to the cottage -where he and his sister Aliena dwelt. “And then,” said -Ganymede, “I will feign myself to be Rosalind, and you shall -feign to court me in the same manner as you would do if I was -Rosalind, and then I will imitate the <a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref454">fantastic ways</a> of whimsical -ladies to their lovers, till I make you ashamed of your love; -and this is the way I propose to cure you.” Orlando had no -great faith in the remedy, yet he agreed to come every day to -Ganymede’s cottage, and feign a playful courtship; and every -day Orlando visited Ganymede and Aliena, and Orlando called -the shepherd Ganymede his Rosalind, and every day talked over -all the fine words and flattering compliments which young men -delight to use when they court their mistresses. It does not appear, -however, that Ganymede made any progress in curing -Orlando of his love for Rosalind.</p> - -<p>Though Orlando thought all this was but a sportive play (not -dreaming that Ganymede was his very Rosalind), yet the opportunity -it gave him of saying all the fond things he had in his heart, -pleased his fancy almost as well as it did Ganymede’s, who enjoyed -the secret jest in knowing these fine love-speeches were all -addressed to the right person.</p> - -<p>In this manner many days passed pleasantly on with these -young people; and the good-natured Aliena, seeing it made Ganymede -happy, let him have his own way, and was diverted at the -mock-courtship, and did not care to remind Ganymede that the -lady Rosalind had not yet made herself known to the duke her -father, whose place of resort in the forest they had learnt from -Orlando. Ganymede met the duke one day, and had some talk -with him, and the duke asked of what parentage he came. Ganymede -answered that he came of as good parentage as he did, which -made the duke smile, for he did not suspect the pretty shepherd-boy -came of royal lineage. Then seeing the duke look well and -happy, Ganymede was content to put off all further explanation -for a few days longer.</p> - -<p>One morning, as Orlando was going to visit Ganymede, he -saw a man lying asleep on the ground, and a large green snake had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[270]</a></span> -twisted itself about his neck. The snake, seeing Orlando approach, -glided away among the bushes. Orlando went nearer, and then -he discovered a lioness lie crouching, with her head on the ground, -with a cat-like watch, waiting until the sleeping man awaked -(for it is said that lions will prey on nothing that is dead or -sleeping). It seemed as if Orlando was sent by Providence to -free the man from the danger of the snake and lioness; but when -Orlando looked in the man’s face, he perceived that the sleeper -who was exposed to this double peril, was his own brother Oliver, -who had so cruelly used him, and had threatened to destroy him -by fire; and he was almost tempted to leave him a prey to the -hungry lioness; but brotherly affection and the gentleness of his -nature soon overcame his first anger against his brother; and he -drew his sword, and attacked the lioness, and slew her, and thus -preserved his brother’s life both from the venomous snake and -from the furious lioness; but before Orlando could conquer the -lioness, she had torn one of his arms with her sharp claws.</p> - -<p>While Orlando was engaged with the lioness, Oliver awaked, -and perceiving that his brother Orlando, whom he had so cruelly -treated, was saving him from the fury of a wild beast at the risk -of his own life, shame and remorse at once seized him, and he -repented of his unworthy conduct, and besought with many tears -his brother’s pardon for the injuries he had done him. Orlando -rejoiced to see him so penitent, and readily forgave him; they -embraced each other; and from that hour Oliver loved Orlando -with a true brotherly affection, though he had come to the forest -<a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref455">bent on his destruction</a>.</p> - -<p>The wound in Orlando’s arm having bled very much, he found -himself too weak to go to visit Ganymede, and therefore he -desired his brother to go and tell Ganymede, “whom,” said Orlando, -“I in sport do call my Rosalind,” the accident which had -befallen him.</p> - -<p>Thither then Oliver went, and told to Ganymede and Aliena -how Orlando had saved his life; and when he had finished the -story of Orlando’s bravery, and his own providential escape, he -owned to them that he was Orlando’s brother, who had so cruelly -used him; and then he told them of their reconciliation.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[271]</a></span></p> - -<p>The sincere sorrow that Oliver expressed for his offenses made -such a lively impression on the kind heart of Aliena, that she -instantly fell in love with him; and Oliver observing how much she -pitied the distress he told her he felt for his fault, he as suddenly -fell in love with her. But while love was thus stealing into the -hearts of Aliena and Oliver, he was no less busy with Ganymede, -who hearing of the danger Orlando had been in, and that he was -wounded by the lioness, fainted; and when he recovered, he pretended -that he had <a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref456">counterfeited the swoon</a> in the imaginary character -of Rosalind, and Ganymede said to Oliver, “Tell your -brother Orlando how well I counterfeited a swoon.” But Oliver -saw by the paleness of his complexion that he did really faint, -and much wondering at the weakness of the young man, he said, -“Well, if you did counterfeit, take a good heart, and counterfeit to -be a man.” “So I do,” replied Ganymede, truly, “but I should -have been a woman by right.”</p> - -<p>Oliver made this visit a very long one, and when at last he -returned back to his brother, he had much news to tell him; for -besides the account of Ganymede’s fainting at the hearing that -Orlando was wounded, Oliver told him how he had fallen in love -with the fair shepherdess Aliena, and that she had lent a favorable -ear to his suit, even in this their first interview; and he talked to -his brother, as of a thing almost settled, that he should marry -Aliena, saying, that he so well loved her, that he would live here -as a shepherd, and settle his estate and house at home upon -Orlando.</p> - -<p>“You have my consent,” said Orlando. “Let your wedding be -tomorrow, and I will invite the duke and his friends. Go and persuade -your shepherdess to agree to this; she is now alone; for -look, here comes her brother.” Oliver went to Aliena; and Ganymede, -whom Orlando had perceived approaching, came to inquire -after the health of his wounded friend.</p> - -<p>When Orlando and Ganymede began to talk over the sudden -love which had taken place between Oliver and Aliena, Orlando -said he had advised his brother to persuade his fair shepherdess -to be married on the morrow, and then he added how much he -could wish to be married on the same day to his Rosalind.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[272]</a></span></p> - -<p>Ganymede, who well approved of this arrangement, said that -if Orlando really loved Rosalind as well as he professed to do, he -should have his wish; for on the morrow he would engage to make -Rosalind appear in her own person, and also that Rosalind should -be willing to marry Orlando.</p> - -<p>This seemingly wonderful event, which, as Ganymede was the -lady Rosalind, he could so easily perform, he pretended he would -bring to pass by the aid of magic, which he said he had learnt -of an uncle who was a famous magician.</p> - -<p>The fond lover Orlando, half believing and half doubting what -he heard, asked Ganymede if he spoke in sober meaning. “By my -life I do,” said Ganymede; “therefore put on your best clothes, -and bid the duke and your friends to your wedding; for if you -desire to be married tomorrow to Rosalind, she shall be here.”</p> - -<p>The next morning, Oliver having obtained the consent of -Aliena, they came into the presence of the duke, and with them -also came Orlando.</p> - -<p>They being all assembled to celebrate this double marriage, -and as yet only one of the brides appearing, there was much of -<a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref457">wondering and conjecture</a>, but they mostly thought that Ganymede -was making a jest of Orlando.</p> - -<p>The duke, hearing that it was his own daughter that was to be -brought in this strange way, asked Orlando if he believed the -shepherd-boy could really do what he had promised; and while -Orlando was answering that he knew not what to think, Ganymede -entered, and asked the duke, if he brought his daughter, -whether he would consent to her marriage with Orlando. “That -I would,” said the duke, “if I had kingdoms to give with her.” -Ganymede then said to Orlando, “And you say you will marry her -if I bring her here?” “That I would,” said Orlando, “if I were -king of many kingdoms.”</p> - -<p>Ganymede and Aliena then went out together, and Ganymede -throwing off his male attire, and being once more dressed in -woman’s apparel, quickly became Rosalind without the power of -magic; and Aliena changing her country garb for her own rich -clothes, was with as little trouble transformed into the lady Celia.</p> - -<p>While they were gone, the duke said to Orlando, that he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[273]</a></span> -thought the shepherd Ganymede very like his daughter Rosalind; -and Orlando said, he also had observed the resemblance.</p> - -<p>They had no time to wonder how all this would end, for Rosalind -and Celia in their own clothes entered; and no longer pretending -that it was by the power of magic that she came there, Rosalind -threw herself on her knees before her father, and begged his -blessing. It seemed so wonderful to all present that she should -so suddenly appear, that it might well have passed for magic; but -Rosalind would no longer trifle with her father, and told him the -story of her banishment, and of her dwelling in the forest as a -shepherd-boy, her cousin Celia passing as her sister.</p> - -<p>The duke <a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref458">ratified the consent</a> he had already given to the marriage; -and Orlando and Rosalind, Oliver and Celia, were married -at the same time. And though their wedding could not be celebrated -in this wild forest with any of the parade or splendor usual -on such occasions, yet a happier wedding-day was never passed; -and while they were eating their venison under the cool shade of -the pleasant trees, as if nothing should be wanting to complete -the felicity of this good duke and the true lovers, an unexpected -messenger arrived to tell the duke the joyful news, that his -dukedom was restored to him.</p> - -<p>The usurper, enraged at the flight of his daughter Celia, and -hearing that every day men of great worth resorted to the forest -of Arden to join the lawful duke in his exile, much envying that -his brother should be so highly <a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref459">respected in his adversity</a>, put himself -at the head of a large force, and advanced toward the forest, -intending to seize his brother, and put him with all his faithful -followers to the sword; but, by a <a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref460">wonderful interposition</a> of Providence, -this bad brother was converted from his evil intention; for -just as he entered the skirts of the wild forest, he was met by an -old religious man, a hermit, with whom he had much talk, and -who in the end completely turned his heart from his wicked design. -Thenceforward he became a true penitent, and resolved, relinquishing -his unjust dominion, to spend the remainder of his days -in a religious house. The first act of his <a href="#phrases41" title="List of phrases" id="ref461">newly-conceived penitence</a> -was to send a messenger to his brother (as has been related) -to offer to restore to him his dukedom, which he had usurped so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[274]</a></span> -long, and with it the lands and revenues of his friends, the faithful -followers of his adversity.</p> - -<p>This joyful news, as unexpected as it was welcome, came opportunely -to heighten the festivity and rejoicings at the wedding -of the princesses. Celia complimented her cousin on this good -fortune which had happened to the duke, Rosalind’s father, and -wished her joy very sincerely, though she herself was no longer -heir to the dukedom, but by this restoration which her father had -made, Rosalind was now the heir; so completely was the love of -these two cousins unmixed with anything of jealousy or of envy.</p> - -<p>The duke had now an opportunity of rewarding those true -friends who had stayed with him in his banishment; and these -worthy followers, though they had patiently shared his adverse -fortune, were very well pleased to return in peace and prosperity -to the palace of their lawful duke.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Charles Lamb (1775-1834) was an English writer who -spent his entire life in London. He was a classmate of the poet Coleridge. -His father was a clerk in a lawyer’s office, and Charles was an accountant -until he was fifty years of age. He was, however, a great reader and spent -his hours of leisure at the bookstalls and printshops or at home reading -with his sister Mary. He and Mary wrote <cite>Tales from Shakespeare</cite>, giving -the story or plot of many of Shakespeare’s plays. In a letter to his friend -Mr. Manning, Lamb said of his sister: “She is doing for Godwin’s bookseller -twenty of Shakespeare’s plays, to be made into children’s tales. Six -are already done by her: <cite>The Tempest</cite>, <cite>Winter’s Tale</cite>, <cite>Midsummer Night</cite>, -<cite>Much Ado</cite>, <cite>Two Gentlemen of Verona</cite>, and <cite>Cymbeline;</cite> and the <cite>Merchant -of Venice</cite> is in forwardness. I have done <cite>Othello</cite> and <cite>Macbeth</cite>, and mean -to do all the tragedies. I think it will be popular among the little people, -besides money. It is to bring in sixty guineas. Mary has done them capitally, -I think you’d think.” Lamb’s rich personality gave flavor and enduring -fame to his writings.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Be prepared to tell the story in the fewest possible -words. 2. Make an outline giving the principal events of the story. 3. Note -all that is said of the forest of Arden; where may such a forest be found? -4. Is the forest described a real one? 5. What impression of the elder duke’s -character do you get from the story? 6. What evidences of true friendship -did Celia show? 7. Who are the important characters? The most important? -8. Give your opinion of these: Rosalind, Celia, Orlando. 9. Are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[275]</a></span> -the characters real and lifelike or are they improbable? 10. What humorous -situations do you find? 11. Pronounce the following: haunts; wrestling; -fatigue.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases41"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref440">usurper, who had deposed, 259, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref441">voluntary exile, 259, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref442">uneasy splendor, 259,11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref443">dappled fools, 259, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref444">adverse fortune, 260, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref445">humane office, 261, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref446">to forego his purpose, 261, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref447">malice suddenly broke, 263, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref448">defray their expenses, 263, 36</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref449">recompense for this, 264, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref450">malice knew no bounds, 265, 36</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref451">shady covert, 267,10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref452">sacred pity, 267, 33</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref453">venerable burthen, 268, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref454">fantastic ways, 269, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref455">bent on his destruction, 270, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref456">counterfeited the swoon, 271, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref457">wondering and conjecture, 272, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref458">ratified the consent, 273, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref459">respected in his adversity, 273, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref460">wonderful interposition, 273, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref461">newly-conceived penitence, 273, 35</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>THE TEMPEST</h4> - -<p class="author">CHARLES AND MARY LAMB</p> - -<p>There was a certain island in the sea, the only inhabitants -of which were an old man, whose name was Prospero, and his -daughter Miranda, a very beautiful young lady. She came to -this island so young that she had no memory of having seen any -other human face than her father’s.</p> - -<p>They lived in a cave, or cell, made out of a rock; it was divided -into several apartments, one of which Prospero called his study; -there he kept his books, which chiefly treated of magic, a study -at that time <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref462">much affected by all learned men</a>. The knowledge -of this art he found very useful to him; for being thrown by a -strange chance upon this island, which had been enchanted by a -witch called Sycorax, who died there a short time before his -arrival, Prospero, by virtue of his art, released many good spirits -that Sycorax had imprisoned in the bodies of large trees, because -they had <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref463">refused to execute</a> her wicked commands. These gentle -spirits were ever after obedient to the will of Prospero. Of these -Ariel was the chief.</p> - -<p>The lively little sprite Ariel had nothing mischievous in his -nature, except that he took rather too much pleasure in tormenting<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[276]</a></span> -an ugly monster called Caliban, for he <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref464">owed him a grudge</a> -because he was the son of his old enemy Sycorax. This Caliban, -Prospero found in the woods, a strange misshapen thing, far less -human in form than an ape. He took him home to his cell, and -taught him to speak; and Prospero would have been very kind -to him, but the bad nature which Caliban inherited from his -mother Sycorax, would not let him learn anything good or useful; -therefore he was employed like a slave, to fetch wood, and -do the most laborious offices; and Ariel had the charge of compelling -him to these services.</p> - -<p>When Caliban was lazy and neglected his work, Ariel (who -was invisible to all eyes but Prospero’s) would come slyly and -pinch him, and sometimes tumble him down in the mire; and then -Ariel, in the likeness of an ape, would make mouths at him. -Then swiftly changing his shape, in the likeness of a hedgehog, -he would lie tumbling in Caliban’s way, who feared the hedgehog’s -sharp quills would prick his bare feet. With a variety of <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref465">such-like -vexatious tricks</a> Ariel would often torment him, whenever -Caliban neglected the work which Prospero commanded him to do.</p> - -<p>Having these powerful spirits obedient to his will, Prospero -could by their means command the winds, and the waves of the -sea. By his orders they raised a violent storm, in the midst of -which, and struggling with the wild sea-waves that every moment -threatened to swallow it up, he showed his daughter a fine large -ship, which he told her was full of living beings like themselves. -“O my dear father,” said she, “if by your art you have raised -this dreadful storm, have pity on their sad distress. See! the vessel -will be dashed to pieces. Poor souls! they will all perish. If -I had power, I would sink the sea beneath the earth, rather than -the good ship should be destroyed, with all the precious souls -within her.”</p> - -<p>“Be not so amazed, daughter Miranda,” said Prospero; “there -is no harm done. I have so ordered it, that no person in the ship -shall receive any hurt. What I have done has been in care of -you, my dear child. You are ignorant who you are, or where you -came from, and you know no more of me but that I am your -father, and live in this poor cave. Can you remember a time<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[277]</a></span> -before you came to this cell? I think you cannot, for you were -not then three years of age.”</p> - -<p>“Certainly I can, sir,” replied Miranda.</p> - -<p>“By what?” asked Prospero; “by any other house or person? -Tell me what you can remember, my child.”</p> - -<p>Miranda said, “It seems to me like the recollection of a dream. -But had I not once four or five women who attended upon me?”</p> - -<p>Prospero answered, “You had, and more. How is it that this -still lives in your mind? Do you remember how you came here?”</p> - -<p>“No, sir,” said Miranda, “I remember nothing more.”</p> - -<p>“Twelve years ago, Miranda,” continued Prospero, “I was -duke of Milan, and you were a princess, and my only heir. I had -a younger brother, whose name was Antonio, to whom I trusted -everything; and as I was fond of retirement and deep study, I -commonly left the management of my state affairs to your uncle, -my false brother (for so indeed he proved). I, neglecting all -<a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref466">worldly ends</a>, buried among my books, did <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref467">dedicate my whole -time</a> to the bettering of my mind. My brother Antonio being thus -in possession of my power, began to think himself the duke indeed. -The opportunity I gave him of making himself popular among -my subjects awakened in his bad nature a proud ambition to -deprive me of my dukedom; this he soon effected with the aid -of the king of Naples, a powerful prince, who was my enemy.”</p> - -<p>“Wherefore,” said Miranda, “did they not that hour destroy -us?”</p> - -<p>“My child,” answered her father, “they durst not, so dear was -the love that my people bore me. Antonio carried us on board -a ship, and when we were some leagues out at sea, he forced us -into a small boat, without either tackle, sail, or mast; there he -left us, as he thought, to perish. But a kind lord of my court, -one Gonzalo, who loved me, had privately placed in the boat, -water, provisions, apparel, and some books which I prize above my -dukedom.”</p> - -<p>“O my father,” said Miranda, “what a trouble must I have -been to you then!”</p> - -<p>“No, my love,” said Prospero, “you were a little cherub that -did preserve me. Your innocent smiles made me bear up against<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[278]</a></span> -my misfortunes. Our food lasted till we landed on this desert -island, since when my chief delight has been in teaching you, -Miranda, and well have you profited by my instructions.”</p> - -<p>“Heaven thank you, my dear father,” said Miranda. “Now -pray tell me, sir, your reason for raising this sea-storm?”</p> - -<p>“Know then,” said her father, “that by means of this storm, -my enemies, the King of Naples and my cruel brother, are cast -ashore upon this island.”</p> - -<p>Having so said, Prospero gently touched his daughter with -his magic wand, and she fell fast asleep; for the spirit Ariel just -then presented himself before his master, to give an account of -the tempest, and how he had disposed of the ship’s company, and -though the spirits were always invisible to Miranda, Prospero did -not choose she should hear him <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref468">holding converse</a> (as would seem -to her) with the empty air.</p> - -<p>“Well, my brave spirit,” said Prospero to Ariel, “how have you -performed your task?”</p> - -<p>Ariel gave a lively description of the storm, and of the terrors -of the mariners; and how the King’s son, Ferdinand, was the first -who leaped into the sea; and his father thought he saw his dear -son swallowed up by the waves and lost. “But he is safe,” said -Ariel, “in a corner of the isle, sitting with his arms folded, sadly -<a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref469">lamenting the loss</a> of the King, his father, whom he concludes -drowned. Not a hair of his head is injured, and his princely -garments, though drenched in the sea-waves, look fresher than -before.”</p> - -<p>“That’s my delicate Ariel,” said Prospero. “Bring him hither; -my daughter must see this young prince. Where is the King, and -my brother?”</p> - -<p>“I left them,” answered Ariel, “searching for Ferdinand, whom -they have little hopes of finding, thinking they saw him perish. -Of the ship’s crew not one is missing; though each one thinks himself -the only one saved; and the ship, though invisible to them, -is safe in the harbor.”</p> - -<p>“Ariel,” said Prospero, “thy charge is faithfully performed; -but there is more work yet.”</p> - -<p>“Is there more work?” said Ariel. “Let me remind you,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[279]</a></span> -master, you have promised me my liberty. I pray remember I -have done you worthy service, told you no lies, made no mistakes, -served you without grudge or grumbling.”</p> - -<p>“How now!” said Prospero. “You do not recollect what a -torment I freed you from. Have you forgot the wicked witch -Sycorax, who with age and envy was almost bent double? Where -was she born? Speak; tell me.”</p> - -<p>“Sir, in Algiers,” said Ariel.</p> - -<p>“O was she so?” said Prospero. “I must recount what you -have been, which I find you do not remember. This bad witch, -Sycorax, for her witchcrafts, too terrible to enter human hearing, -was banished from Algiers, and here left by the sailors; and -because you were a spirit too delicate to execute her wicked commands, -she shut you up in a tree, where I found you howling. -This torment, remember, I did free you from.”</p> - -<p>“Pardon me, dear master,” said Ariel, ashamed to seem ungrateful; -“I will obey your commands.”</p> - -<p>“Do so,” said Prospero, “and I will set you free.” He then -gave orders what further he would have him do; and away went -Ariel, first to where he had left Ferdinand, and found him still -sitting on the grass in the same melancholy posture.</p> - -<p>“O my young gentleman,” said Ariel, when he saw him, “I will -soon move you. You must be brought, I find, for the Lady -Miranda to have a sight of your pretty person. Come, sir, follow -me.” He then began singing,</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“Full fathom five thy father lies;</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Of his bones are coral made;</div> -<div class="verse">Those are pearls that were his eyes.</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Nothing of him that doth fade,</div> -<div class="verse">But doth suffer a sea-change</div> -<div class="verse">Into something rich and strange.</div> -<div class="verse">Sea-nymphs hourly ring his knell;</div> -<div class="verse">Hark! now I hear them,—Ding-dong, bell.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>This strange news of his lost father soon roused the prince -from the stupid fit into which he had fallen. He followed in -amazement the sound of Ariel’s voice, till it led him to Prospero -and Miranda, who were sitting under the shade of a large tree.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[280]</a></span> -Now Miranda had never seen a man before, except her own -father.</p> - -<p>“Miranda,” said Prospero, “tell me what you are looking at -yonder.”</p> - -<p>“O father,” said Miranda, in a strange surprise, “surely that -is a spirit. Lord! how it looks about! Believe me, sir, it is a -beautiful creature. Is it not a spirit?”</p> - -<p>“No, girl,” answered her father; “it eats, and sleeps, and has -senses such as we have. This young man you see was in the ship. -He is somewhat <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref470">altered by grief</a>, or you might call him a handsome -person. He has lost his companions, and is wandering about to -find them.”</p> - -<p>Miranda, who thought all men had grave faces and gray -beards like her father, was delighted with the appearance of this -beautiful young prince; and Ferdinand, seeing such a lovely lady -in this desert place, and from the strange sounds he had heard, -expecting nothing but wonders, thought he was upon an enchanted -island, and that Miranda was the goddess of the place, and as -such he began to address her.</p> - -<p>She timidly answered, she was no goddess, but a simple maid, -and was going to give him an account of herself, when Prospero -interrupted her. He was well pleased to find they admired each -other, for he plainly perceived they had (as we say) fallen in -love at first sight; but to try Ferdinand’s constancy, he resolved -to throw some difficulties in their way; therefore advancing forward, -he addressed the prince with a stern air, telling him, he -came to the island as a spy, to take it from him who was the -lord of it. “Follow me,” said he, “I will tie you neck and feet -together. You shall drink sea-water; shell-fish, withered roots, -and husks of acorns shall be your food.” “No,” said Ferdinand, -“I will resist such entertainment, till I see a more powerful -enemy,” and drew his sword; but Prospero, waving his magic -wand, fixed him to the spot where he stood, so that he had no -power to move.</p> - -<p>Miranda hung upon her father, saying, “Why are you so -ungentle? Have pity, sir; I will be his surety. This is the second -man I ever saw, and to me he seems a true one.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[281]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Silence,” said the father; “one word more will make me chide -you, girl! What! an <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref471">advocate for an impostor</a>! You think there -are no more such fine men, having seen only him and Caliban. -I tell you, foolish girl, most men as far excel this, as he does -Caliban.” This he said to prove his daughter’s constancy; and -she replied, “My affections are most humble. I have no wish -to see a goodlier man.”</p> - -<p>“Come on, young man,” said Prospero to the Prince; “you -have no power to disobey me.”</p> - -<p>“I have not indeed,” answered Ferdinand; and not knowing -that it was by magic he was deprived of all <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref472">power of resistance</a>, -he was astonished to find himself so strangely compelled to follow -Prospero; looking back on Miranda as long as he could see -her, he said, as he went after Prospero into the cave, “My spirits -are all bound up, as if I were in a dream; but this man’s threats, -and the weakness which I feel, would seem light to me if from -my prison I might once a day behold this fair maid.”</p> - -<p>Prospero kept Ferdinand not long confined within the cell; he -soon brought out his prisoner, and <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref473">set him a severe task</a> to perform, -taking care to let his daughter know the hard labor he -had imposed on him, and then pretending to go into his study, he -secretly watched them both.</p> - -<p>Prospero had commanded Ferdinand to pile up some heavy -logs of wood. Kings’ sons not being much used to laborious work, -Miranda soon after found her lover almost dying with fatigue. -“Alas!” said she, “do not work so hard; my father is at his studies, -he is safe for these three hours; pray rest yourself.”</p> - -<p>“O my dear lady,” said Ferdinand, “I dare not. I must finish -my task before I take my rest.”</p> - -<p>“If you will sit down,” said Miranda, “I will carry your logs -the while.” But this Ferdinand would by no means agree to. -Instead of a help Miranda <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref474">became a hindrance</a>, for they began -a long conversation, so that the business of log-carrying went -on very slowly.</p> - -<p>Prospero, who <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref475">had enjoined</a> Ferdinand this task merely as a -trial of his love, was not at his books, as his daughter supposed, -but was standing by them invisible, to overhear what they said.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[282]</a></span></p> - -<p>Ferdinand inquired her name, which she told, saying it was -against her father’s express command she did so.</p> - -<p>Prospero only smiled at this first instance of his daughter’s -disobedience, for having by his magic art caused his daughter -to fall in love so suddenly, he was not angry that she showed -her love by forgetting to obey his commands. And he listened -well pleased to a long speech of Ferdinand’s, in which he professed -to love her above all the ladies he ever saw.</p> - -<p>In answer to his praises of her beauty, which he said exceeded -all the women in the world, she replied, “I do not remember the -face of any woman, nor have I seen any more men than you, my -good friend, and my dear father. How features are abroad, I -know not; but, believe me, sir, I would not wish any companion -in the world but you, nor can my imagination form any shape -but yours that I could like. But, sir, I fear I talk to you too -freely, and my <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref476">father’s precepts</a> I forget.”</p> - -<p>At this Prospero smiled, and nodded his head, as much as to -say, “This goes on exactly as I could wish; my girl will be Queen -of Naples.”</p> - -<p>And then Ferdinand, in another fine long speech (for young -princes speak in courtly phrases), told the innocent Miranda he -was heir to the crown of Naples, and that she should be his -Queen.</p> - -<p>“Ah! sir,” said she, “I am a fool to weep at what I am glad -of. I will answer you in plain and holy innocence. I am your -wife if you will marry me.”</p> - -<p>Prospero prevented Ferdinand’s thanks by appearing visible -before them.</p> - -<p>“Fear nothing, my child,” said he; “I have overheard, and -so approve of all you have said. And, Ferdinand, if I have too -severely used you, I will make you rich amends, by giving you -my daughter. All your vexations were but trials of your love, -and you have nobly stood the test. Then as my gift, which -your true love has worthily purchased, take my daughter, and -do not smile that I boast she is above all praise.” He then, -telling them that he had business which required his presence, -desired they would sit down and talk together till he returned;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[283]</a></span> -and this command Miranda seemed not at all disposed to -disobey.</p> - -<p>When Prospero left them, he called his spirit Ariel, who -quickly appeared before him, eager to relate what he had done -with Prospero’s brother and the King of Naples. Ariel said he -had left them almost out of their senses with fear, at the strange -things he had caused them to see and hear. When fatigued with -wandering about, and famished for want of food, he had suddenly -set before them a delicious banquet, and then, just as they were -going to eat, he appeared visible before them in the shape of -a harpy, a voracious monster with wings, and the feast vanished -away. Then, to their utter amazement, this seeming harpy spoke -to them, reminding them of their cruelty in driving Prospero from -his dukedom, and leaving him and his infant daughter to perish -in the sea; saying, that for this cause these terrors were suffered -to afflict them.</p> - -<p>The King of Naples, and Antonio, the false brother, repented -the injustice they had done to Prospero; and Ariel told his master -he was certain their <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref477">penitence was sincere</a>, and that he, though a -spirit, could not but pity them.</p> - -<p>“Then bring them hither, Ariel,” said Prospero; “if you, who -are but a spirit, feel for their distress, shall not I, who am a human -being like themselves, <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref478">have compassion</a> on them? Bring them, -quickly, my dainty Ariel.”</p> - -<p>Ariel soon returned with the King, Antonio, and old Gonzalo -in their train, who had followed him, wondering at the wild music -he played in the air to draw them on to his master’s presence. -This Gonzalo was the same who had so kindly provided Prospero -formerly with books and provisions, when his wicked brother -left him, as he thought, to perish in an open boat in the sea.</p> - -<p>Grief and terror had so <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref479">stupefied their senses</a>, that they did -not know Prospero. He first discovered himself to the good old -Gonzalo, calling him the preserver of his life; and then his brother -and the King knew that he was the injured Prospero.</p> - -<p>Antonio with tears, and sad words of sorrow and true repentance, -implored his brother’s forgiveness, and the King expressed -his sincere remorse for having assisted Antonio to depose his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[284]</a></span> -brother; and Prospero forgave them; and, upon their <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref480">engaging to -restore</a> his dukedom, he said to the King of Naples, “I have a gift -in store for you, too”; and opening a door, showed him his son -Ferdinand playing at chess with Miranda.</p> - -<p>Nothing could exceed the joy of the father and the son at this -unexpected meeting, for they each thought the other drowned in -the storm.</p> - -<p>“O wonder!” said Miranda, “what noble creatures these are! -It must surely be a brave world that has such people in it.”</p> - -<p>The King of Naples was almost as much astonished at the -beauty and excellent graces of the young Miranda, as his son -had been. “Who is this maid?” said he; “she seems the goddess -that has parted us, and brought us thus together.” “No, sir,” -answered Ferdinand, smiling to find his father had fallen into the -same mistake that he had done when he first saw Miranda, “she -is a mortal, but by immortal Providence she is mine; I chose her -when I could not ask you, my father, for your consent, not thinking -you were alive. She is the daughter to this Prospero, who is -the famous duke of Milan, of whose renown I have heard so -much, but never saw him till now; of him I have received a new -life: he has made himself to me a second father, giving me this -dear lady.”</p> - -<p>“Then I must be her father,” said the King; “but oh! how -oddly will it sound, that I must ask my child forgiveness.”</p> - -<p>“No more of that,” said Prospero; “let us not remember our -troubles past, since they so happily have ended.” And then Prospero -embraced his brother, and again assured him of his forgiveness; -and said that a wise over-ruling Providence had permitted -that he should be driven from his poor dukedom of Milan, -that his daughter might inherit the crown of Naples, for that by -their meeting in this desert island, it had happened that the King’s -son had loved Miranda.</p> - -<p>These kind words which Prospero spoke, meaning to comfort -his brother, so filled Antonio with shame and remorse, that he -wept and was unable to speak; and the kind old Gonzalo wept to -see this joyful reconciliation, and prayed for blessings on the -young couple.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[285]</a></span></p> - -<p>Prospero now told them that their ship was safe in the harbor, -and the sailors all on board her, and that he and his daughter -would accompany them home the next morning. “In the -meantime,” says he, “partake of such refreshments as my poor -cave affords; and for your evening’s entertainment I will relate -the history of my life from my first landing in this desert island.” -He then called for Caliban to prepare some food, and set the cave -in order; and the company were astonished at the <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref481">uncouth form</a> -and savage appearance of this ugly monster, who (Prospero said) -was the only attendant he had to wait upon him.</p> - -<p>Before Prospero left the island, he dismissed Ariel from his -service, to the great joy of that lively little spirit; who, though -he had been a faithful servant to his master, was always longing -to enjoy his free liberty, to wander uncontrolled in the air, like -a wild bird, under green trees, among pleasant fruits, and sweet-smelling -flowers. “My quaint Ariel,” said Prospero to the little -sprite when he made him free, “I shall miss you; yet you shall -have your freedom.” “Thank you, my dear master,” said Ariel; -“but give me leave to attend your ship home with <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref482">prosperous -gales</a>, before you bid farewell to the assistance of your faithful -spirit; and then, master, when I am free, how merrily I shall -live!” Here Ariel sang this pretty song:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">“Where the bee sucks, there suck I;</div> -<div class="verse indent1">In a cowslip’s bell I lie;</div> -<div class="verse indent1">There I crouch when owls do cry.</div> -<div class="verse indent1">On the bat’s back I do fly</div> -<div class="verse indent1">After summer merrily.</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Merrily, merrily shall I live now</div> -<div class="verse">Under the blossom that hangs on the bough.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Prospero then buried deep in the earth his magical books and -wand, for he was resolved never more to make use of the magic -art. And having thus overcome his enemies, and being reconciled -to his brother and the King of Naples, nothing now remained to -complete his happiness, but to revisit his native land, to take -possession of his dukedom, and to witness the <a href="#phrases42" title="List of phrases" id="ref483">happy nuptials</a> of -his daughter and Prince Ferdinand, which the King said should -be instantly celebrated with great splendor on their return to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[286]</a></span> -Naples. At which place, under the safe convoy of the spirit -Ariel, they, after a pleasant voyage, soon arrived.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_274">see Page 274</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Make a list of the characters mentioned in the story. -2. Which are the principal characters? 3. What was Prospero’s purpose in -raising a violent storm? 4. What tells you that it is a magic storm? 5. Tell -the story that Prospero told his daughter. 6. Why is Miranda made to -sleep? 7. What is the purpose of Ariel’s song? 8. Compare the “love at -first sight” of Miranda and Ferdinand with that of Orlando and Rosalind in -“As You Like It.” 9. Tell the story of the reconciliation of Antonio and -Prospero. 10. Repeat from memory Ariel’s farewell song. 11. Which of the -characters do you like best? Why? 12. Mention humorous incidents in the -story. 13. What is the aptness of the song “Blow, Blow, Thou Winter Wind”? -<a href="#Page_84">See page 84</a> in this book. 14. In a few brief sentences tell the plot of the -story. 15. Pronounce the following: mischievous; heir; uncouth.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases42"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref462">much affected by learned men, 275, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref463">refused to execute, 275, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref464">owed him a grudge, 276, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref465">such-like vexatious tricks, 276, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref466">worldly ends, 277, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref467">dedicate my whole time, 277, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref468">holding converse, 278, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref469">lamenting the loss, 278, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref470">altered by grief, 280, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref471">advocate for an impostor, 281, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref472">power of resistance, 281, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref473">set him a severe task, 281, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref474">became a hindrance, 281, 32</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref475">had enjoined, 281, 35</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref476">father’s precepts, 282, 16</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref477">penitence was sincere, 283, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref478">have compassion, 283, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref479">stupefied their senses, 283, 31</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref480">engaging to restore, 284, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref481">uncouth form, 285, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref482">prosperous gales, 285, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref483">happy nuptials, 285, 35</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[287]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="PART_III">PART III<br /> -<span class="smaller">IDEALS AND HEROES OF FREEDOM</span></h2> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse"><i>“When a deed is done for Freedom, through the broad earth’s aching breast</i></div> -<div class="verse"><i>Runs a thrill of joy prophetic, trembling on from east to west.”</i></div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse right">—James Russell Lowell.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[288]</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 325px;"> -<img src="images/illus5.jpg" width="325" height="500" alt="" /> -<p class="caption-cp">Copyright by M. G. Abbey (from a Copley Print, copyright by Curtis & Cameron, Boston)</p> -<p class="caption">THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE</p> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[289]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="III_INTRO">IDEALS AND HEROES OF FREEDOM<br /> -<span class="smaller">INTRODUCTION</span></h3> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">We must be free or die, who speak the tongue</div> -<div class="verse indent1">That Shakespeare spake; the faith and morals hold</div> -<div class="verse">Which Milton held. In everything we are sprung</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Of Earth’s first blood, have titles manifold.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse right">—Wordsworth.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>These lines remind us of the great inheritance, not alone of -Englishmen but of all who speak the English tongue, whether -they live in the United States or England, in Canada or in -Australia. This inheritance is due to the fact that English-speaking -peoples govern themselves, that they were the first to -invent the means by which free government became possible. -It sometimes seems a simple thing, very much a matter of course, -that in America the rulers are all the people, who adopt the laws -they desire; who submit to rules of life because they themselves -think these rules to be wise, not because they are compelled to -submit through the will of an emperor. But in reality this free -government, this democracy, has grown very slowly, through -centuries. It is an inheritance of freedom.</p> - -<p>The story of this inheritance is filled with deeds of heroes. -These heroes lived and died, not to win glory for themselves, but -to win freedom for their fellows. Sometimes they were English -barons, daring to defy a wicked king, and forcing him to sign a -Great Charter that gave them a share in the government. Sometimes -they were the peasants seeking the right to live more comfortably. -Sometimes they were statesmen who secured for Parliament -the right to levy taxes and to be consulted about the -way England was to be ruled, and the right to drive a selfish -tyrant from the throne. And sometimes they were the farmers -and village men forming in battle line at Lexington and Concord. -It is a long story that you will read, in many places, not all of -it at one time; but little by little you will come to see what -meaning lies in the simple words “our inheritance of freedom,” -and then you will be ready to give your time, and if need be,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[290]</a></span> -your life, to keep this inheritance and to hand it on to those who -will speak the English tongue when you are dead.</p> - -<p>Only a few bits of the story can be given here. You will -read something about Scotland’s struggle for the right to be -governed by her own people, not by the tyrannical kings who -then ruled England and who looked upon Scotland as a mere -province fit only to supply money for their selfish desires. Next -you will read several selections which show that the tyranny -against which Wallace and Bruce fought, like the tyranny against -which Warren and Washington and Patrick Henry fought, did not -spring from the English spirit, but from kings who tried to keep -even Englishmen in slavery. It is all one story—at one time the -action takes place in Scotland, at another in England, at still -another time in America; but the story is the story of our -inheritance of freedom.</p> - -<p>“We must be free or die”—these words express the spirit of -all who speak the English tongue. The stories of Wallace and -Bruce tell it. The story of the last fight of the <i>Revenge</i> tells -it—a story written by the man who first began to plant English -colonies in America, and who helped defend England against -the tyranny which King Philip of Spain tried to establish. The -stories of the Gray Champion, and of Warren at Bunker Hill, -and of Patrick Henry of Virginia, and of Washington and Marion, -are also a part of the great story of our inheritance of freedom.</p> - -<p>You should keep this always in mind: the heroes who made -good the Declaration of Independence and set up a new and freer -government in America were men whose ideals of freedom came to -them from England. They did not fight against the English -<em>people</em>. Their spirit was also the fundamental English spirit. -Many of the greatest Englishmen of that period used every effort -to win fair treatment for the colonies, sympathized with their -struggle for independence and rejoiced when at last George III and -his ministers were told that America would no longer submit to -oppression.</p> - -<p>One of the greatest of these Englishmen was Edmund Burke, -who lived in the time of George III and took the part of the colonies -in their struggle against the King’s tyranny. He worked for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[291]</a></span> -the repeal of the taxation laws that so offended the Americans. -He made many speeches in Parliament and elsewhere pleading -with Englishmen not to drive their fellow Englishmen into civil -war. And when at last war came, Burke still sought to bring -about reconciliation. He wrote the King a letter in which he -said that the British government was not representing the British -spirit of freedom in its dealings with the colonies. He wrote a -letter to the colonies in which he begged them not to believe that -they were at war with England. “Do not think,” he said, “that -the whole or even the majority of Englishmen in the island are -enemies to their own blood on the American continent.” And -a little later he said, “But still a large, and we trust the largest -and soundest part of this kingdom perseveres in the most perfect -unity of sentiments, principles, and affections with you. <em>It -spreads out a large and liberal platform of common liberty upon -which we may all unite forever.</em>” The whole matter he sums up -by saying that the spirit of England loves not conquest or vast -empire for the sake of wealth, but “this is the peculiar glory of -England: those who have and who hold to that foundation of common -liberty, whether on this or on your side of the ocean, we -consider as the true, and the only true, Englishmen.”</p> - -<p>All Americans need to remember these words written by a great -friend of the colonies during the Revolutionary War, a man who -also explained more clearly and more eloquently than any other -Englishman in any time the principles on which our inheritance -of freedom rests. His interest in the American cause was not -merely the interest of a sympathetic friend; over and over again -he pointed out that the colonies, and not the King’s ministry, -represented the true English spirit. To him the mode of self-government -set up in Massachusetts and Virginia represented -the very ideal for which patriotic Englishmen had struggled for -centuries. The British parliament, in Burke’s time, was not -made up of representatives from all the population; only a small -part of the population could vote, and many districts had no -representation at all. Complete control of the government by -the people was what Burke and thousands of other Englishmen -had been trying to win. In America such a form of popular<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[292]</a></span> -government had developed freely, because the British King paid -little attention to the colonies until they became wealthy enough -to be a source of riches. It was this fact that made the American -revolution not merely a war for the establishment of a new -nation, but quite as much a war for the development of free -government in England itself. Burke realized this fact, and -expressed it by saying, “We view the establishment of the English -colonies on principles of liberty as that which is to render -this kingdom venerable to future ages.”</p> - -<p>The prophecy has been fulfilled. Britain still has a king, but he -is king in name only; the real power rests in the people. The -struggle in which the American colonists bore a part has resulted -not only in a free America, but also in a free England and in freedom -for the great dominions—Canada, Australia, and New Zealand—which -have much the same form of government. The -inheritance of freedom belongs to all English-speaking peoples, -and the spread of these ideals means freedom for the world.</p> - -<p>These ideals center around the brotherhood of man. In our -Revolutionary period Robert Burns sang of the coming of a time -when these ideals should be acknowledged:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“It’s coming yet, for a’ that,</div> -<div class="verse">That man to man, the world o’er,</div> -<div class="verse">Shall brothers be, for a’ that.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Long before the time of Burns, John Milton, a great poet, -who worked throughout his life for freedom, and who held the -same ideals as those held by the founders of Plymouth Colony, -wrote of the same thing: “Who knows not that there is a mutual -bond of brotherhood between man and man over all the world?”</p> - -<p>The recent war has brought England and America together -once more, as defenders of the right of all people to self-government. -For English ideals, planted on American soil, victorious -over the tyranny of George III and his ministry, have -not only found their most complete development in our America, -but have given the vision of liberty to all men. Thus we are -able to understand what President Wilson meant when he said, -“And the heart of America shall interpret the heart of the world.”</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[293]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="SCOTLANDS_STRUGGLE_FOR_INDEPENDENCE">SCOTLAND’S STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE</h3> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header9.jpg" width="500" height="190" alt="Decorative header" /> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>TALES OF A GRANDFATHER</h4> - -<p class="author">SIR WALTER SCOTT</p> - -<h5><span class="smcap">The Story of Sir William Wallace (1296-1305)</span></h5> - -<p>William Wallace was none of the high nobles of Scotland, but -the son of a private gentleman, called Wallace of Ellerslie, in -Renfrewshire, near Paisley. He was very tall and handsome, -and one of the strongest and bravest men that ever lived. He -had a very fine countenance, with a quantity of fair hair, and -was <a href="#phrases43" title="List of phrases" id="ref484">particularly dexterous</a> in the use of all weapons which were -then employed in battle. Wallace, like all Scotsmen of high -spirit, had looked with great indignation upon the <a href="#phrases43" title="List of phrases" id="ref485">usurpation of -the crown</a> by Edward, and upon the insolences which the English -soldiers committed on his countrymen. It is said, that when he -was very young, he went a-fishing for sport in the river of Irvine, -near Ayr. He had caught a good many trout, which were carried -by a boy, who attended him with a fishing-basket, as is usual -with anglers. Two or three English soldiers, who belonged to the -garrison of Ayr, came up to Wallace, and insisted, with their -<a href="#phrases43" title="List of phrases" id="ref486">usual insolence</a>, on taking the fish from the boy. Wallace was -contented to allow them a part of the trout, but he refused to -part with the whole basketful. The soldiers insisted, and from -words came to blows. Wallace had no better weapon than the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[294]</a></span> -butt-end of his fishing rod; but he struck the foremost of the Englishmen -so hard under the ear with it that he killed him on the -spot; and getting possession of the slain man’s sword, he fought -with so much fury that he put the others to flight, and brought -home his fish safe and sound. The English governor of Ayr -sought for him, to punish him with death for this action; but -Wallace lay concealed among the hills and great woods till the -matter was forgotten.</p> - -<p>But the action which occasioned his finally rising in arms is -believed to have happened in the town of Lanark. Wallace was -at this time married to a lady of that place, and residing there -with his wife. It chanced, as he walked in the market-place, -dressed in a green garment, with a rich dagger by his side, that -an Englishman came up and insulted him on account of his -finery, saying a Scotsman had no business to wear so gay a dress, -or carry so handsome a weapon. It soon came to a quarrel, and -Wallace, having killed the Englishman, fled to his own house -which was speedily assaulted by all the English soldiers. While -they were endeavoring to force their way in at the front of the -house, Wallace escaped by a back door, and got in safety to a -rugged and rocky glen, near Lanark, called the Cartland Crags, -all covered with bushes and trees, and full of high precipices, -where he knew he should be safe from the pursuit of the English -soldiers. In the meantime the governor of Lanark, whose name -was Hazelrigg, burned Wallace’s house and put his wife and -servants to death; and by committing this cruelty, increased to -the highest pitch, as you may well believe, the hatred which the -champion had always borne against the English usurper. Hazelrigg -also proclaimed Wallace an outlaw, and offered a reward to -any one who should bring him to an English garrison, alive or -dead.</p> - -<p>On the other hand, Wallace soon collected a body of men, outlawed -like himself, or willing to become so, rather than any -longer endure the oppression of the English. One of his earliest -expeditions was directed against Hazelrigg, whom he killed, and -thus avenged the death of his wife. He fought skirmishes with -the soldiers who were sent against him, and often defeated them;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[295]</a></span> -and in time became so well known and so formidable, that multitudes -began to <a href="#phrases43" title="List of phrases" id="ref487">resort to his standard</a>, until at length he was at -the head of a considerable army, with which he proposed to -restore his country to independence.</p> - -<p>Thus Wallace’s party grew daily stronger and stronger, and -many of the Scottish nobles joined with him. Among these was -Sir William Douglas, the Lord of Douglasdale, and the head of -a great family often mentioned in Scottish history. There was -also Sir John the Grahame, who became Wallace’s bosom friend -and greatest confidant. Many of these great noblemen, however, -deserted the cause of the country on the approach of John de -Warenne, Earl of Surrey, the English governor, at the head of a -numerous and well-appointed army. They thought that Wallace -would be unable to withstand the attack of so many disciplined -soldiers and hastened to submit themselves to the English, for -fear of losing their estates. Wallace, however, remained undismayed, -and at the head of a considerable army. He had taken -up his camp upon the northern side of the river Forth, near the -town of Stirling. The river was there crossed by a long wooden -bridge, about a mile above the spot where the present bridge is -situated.</p> - -<p>The English general approached the banks of the river on the -southern side. He sent two clergymen to offer a pardon to Wallace -and his followers, on condition that they should lay down -their arms. But such was not the purpose of the <a href="#phrases43" title="List of phrases" id="ref488">high-minded -champion</a> of Scotland.</p> - -<p>“Go back to Warenne,” said Wallace, “and tell him we value -not the pardon of the King of England. We are not here for the -purpose of treating for peace, but of abiding battle, and restoring -freedom to our country. Let the English come on; we defy -them to their very beards!”</p> - -<p>The English, upon hearing this haughty answer, called loudly -to be led to the attack. The Earl of Surrey hesitated, for he was -a skillful soldier, and he saw that to approach the Scottish army, -his troops must pass over the long, narrow, wooden bridge; so -that those who should get over first might be attacked by Wallace -with all his forces, before those who remained behind could possibly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[296]</a></span> -come to their assistance. He therefore inclined to delay -the battle. But Cressingham the Treasurer, who was ignorant -and presumptuous, insisted that it was their duty to fight and -put an end to the war at once; and Surrey gave way to his opinion, -although Cressingham, being a churchman, could not be so -good a judge of what was fitting as he himself, an experienced -officer.</p> - -<p>The English army began to cross the bridge, Cressingham -leading the van, or foremost division of the army; for, in those -military days, even clergymen wore armor and fought in battle. -That took place which Surrey had foreseen. Wallace suffered a -considerable part of the English army to pass the bridge, without -offering any opposition; but when about one-half were over, and -the bridge was crowded with those who were following, he charged -those who had crossed, with his whole strength, slew a very great -number, and drove the rest into the river Forth, where the greater -part were drowned. The remainder of the English army, who -were left on the southern bank of the river, fled in great confusion, -having first set fire to the wooden bridge, that the Scots might -not pursue them. Cressingham was killed in the very beginning -of the battle.</p> - -<p>The remains of Surrey’s great army fled out of Scotland after -this defeat, and the Scots, taking arms on all sides, attacked the -castles in which the English soldiers continued to shelter themselves, -and took most of them by force or stratagem. Many wonderful -stories are told of Wallace’s exploits on these occasions, -some of which are no doubt true, while others are either invented -or very much exaggerated. It seems certain, however, that he -defeated the English in several combats, chased them almost -entirely out of Scotland, regained the towns and castles of which -they had possessed themselves, and recovered for a time the -complete freedom of the country.</p> - -<p>Edward I was in Flanders when all these events took place. -You may suppose he was very angry when he learned that Scotland, -which he thought completely subdued, had risen into a great -insurrection against him, defeated his armies, killed his Treasurer, -chased his soldiers out of their country, and invaded England with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[297]</a></span> -a great force. He came back from Flanders in a mighty rage, -and determined not to leave that rebellious country until it was -finally conquered, for which purpose he assembled a very fine -army and marched into Scotland.</p> - -<p>In the meantime the Scots prepared to defend themselves, and -chose Wallace to be Governor, or Protector, of the kingdom, because -they had no king at the time. He was now titled Sir William -Wallace, Protector, or Governor, of the Scottish nation. -But although Wallace, as we have seen, was the best soldier and -bravest man in Scotland, and therefore the most fit to be placed -in command at this critical period, when the King of England was -coming against them with such great forces, yet the nobles of -Scotland envied him this important situation, because he was not -a man born in high rank, or enjoying a large estate. So great -was their jealousy of Sir William Wallace, that many of these -great barons did not seem very willing to bring forward their -forces, or fight against the English, because they would not have -a man of inferior condition to be general. Yet, notwithstanding -this unwillingness of the great nobility to support him, Wallace -assembled a large army; for the middling, but especially the lower -classes, were very much attached to him. He marched boldly -against the King of England, and met him near the town of Falkirk. -Most of the Scottish army were on foot, because, as I -already told you, in those days only the nobility and great men -of Scotland fought on horseback. The English King, on the contrary, -had a very large body of the finest cavalry in the world, -Normans and English, all clothed in complete armor. He had -also the celebrated archers of England, each of whom was said to -carry twelve Scotsmen’s lives under his girdle; because every -archer had twelve arrows stuck in his belt, and was expected to -kill a man with every arrow.</p> - -<p>The Scots had some good archers from the Forest of Ettrick, -who fought under command of Sir John Stewart of Bonkill; -but they were not nearly equal in number to the English. The -greater part of the Scottish army were on foot, armed with long -spears; they were placed thick and close together, and laid -all their spears so close, point over point, that it seemed as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[298]</a></span> -difficult to break through them, as through the wall of a strong -castle.</p> - -<p>The English made the attack. King Edward, though he saw -the close ranks, and <a href="#phrases43" title="List of phrases" id="ref489">undaunted appearance</a>, of the Scottish infantry, -resolved nevertheless to try whether he could not ride -them down with his fine cavalry. He therefore gave his horsemen -orders to advance. They charged accordingly at full gallop.</p> - -<p>The first line of cavalry was commanded by the Earl Marshal -of England, whose progress was checked by a morass. The second -line of English horse was commanded by Antony Beck, the -Bishop of Durham, who nevertheless wore armor and fought -like a lay baron. He wheeled round the morass; but when he saw -the deep and firm order of the Scots, his heart failed, and he proposed -to Sir Ralph Basset of Drayton, who commanded under -him, to halt till Edward himself brought up the reserve. “Go say -your mass, Bishop,” answered Basset contemptuously, and advanced -at full gallop with the second line. However, the Scots -stood their ground with their long spears; many of the foremost -of the English horses were thrown down, and the riders were killed -as they lay rolling, unable to rise, owing to the weight of their -heavy armor. The English cavalry attempted again and again -to disperse the deep and solid ranks in which Wallace had stationed -his foot soldiers. But they were repeatedly beaten off with -loss, nor could they make their way through that wood of spears, -as it is called by one of the English historians. King Edward -then commanded his archers to advance; and these approaching -within arrow-shot of the Scottish ranks, poured on them such close -and dreadful <a href="#phrases43" title="List of phrases" id="ref490">volleys of arrows</a>, that it was impossible to sustain -the discharge. It happened at the same time, that Sir John Stewart -was killed by a fall from his horse; and the archers of Ettrick -Forest, whom he was bringing forward to oppose those of King -Edward, were slain in great numbers around him. Their bodies -were afterward distinguished among the slain, as being the tallest -and handsomest men of the army.</p> - -<p>The Scottish spearmen being thus thrown into some degree of -confusion, by the loss of those who were slain by the arrows of -the English, the heavy cavalry of Edward again charged with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[299]</a></span> -more success than formerly, and broke through the ranks, which -were already disordered. Sir John Grahame, Wallace’s great -friend and companion, was slain, with many other brave soldiers; -and the Scots, having lost a very great number of men, were at -length obliged to take to flight.</p> - -<p>The King of England possessed so much wealth, and so many -means of raising soldiers, that he sent army after army into the -poor oppressed country of Scotland, and obliged all its nobles and -great men, one after another, to submit themselves once more to -his yoke. Sir William Wallace, alone, or with a very small band -of followers, refused either to acknowledge the usurper Edward, -or to lay down his arms. He continued to maintain himself -among the woods and mountains of his native country for no less -than seven years after his defeat at Falkirk, and for more than -one year after all the other defenders of Scottish liberty had laid -down their arms. Many proclamations were sent out against him -by the English, and a great reward was set upon his head; for -Edward did not think he could have any secure possession of his -usurped kingdom of Scotland while Wallace lived. At length he -was taken prisoner; and, shame it to say, a Scotsman called Sir -John Monteith was the person by whom he was seized and delivered -to the English.</p> - -<p>Edward, having thus obtained possession of the person whom -he considered as the greatest obstacle to his complete conquest of -Scotland, resolved to make Wallace an example to all Scottish -patriots who should in future venture to oppose his <a href="#phrases43" title="List of phrases" id="ref491">ambitious -projects</a>. He caused this gallant defender of his country to be -brought to trial in Westminster Hall, before the English judges, -and produced him there, crowned in mockery, with a green garland, -because they said he had been king of outlaws and robbers -among the Scottish woods. Wallace was accused of having been -a traitor to the English crown; to which he answered, “I could -not be a traitor to Edward, for I was never his subject.” He -was then charged with having taken and burned towns and castles, -with having killed many men and done much violence. He replied, -with the same calm resolution, that it was true he had -killed many Englishmen, but it was because they had come to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[300]</a></span> -subdue and oppress his native country of Scotland; and far from -repenting what he had done, he declared he was only sorry that -he had not put to death many more of them.</p> - -<p>Notwithstanding that Wallace’s defense was a good one, both -in law and in common sense (for surely every one has not only -a right to fight in defense of his native country, but is bound in -duty to do so), the English judges condemned him to be executed.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h6>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h6> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Walter Scott (1771-1832) was born in Edinburgh, Scotland. -Even in his childhood he loved nothing better than to wander through -Scotland, looking up castles and ruins and listening to the stories connected -with them as told by the old people of the villages. He became familiar -with all the ballads and legends of his locality, and these, with Bishop -Percy’s collection of ballads which he read later, exerted a strong influence -on his life. He loved the history and romance of Scotland and made them -known to all the world through his poems and novels.</p> - -<p>In 1827 he published the <cite>Tales of a Grandfather</cite>, because, as he writes -in his diary, the good thought came to him to write stories from the history -of Scotland for his grandson, John Hugh Lockhart, whom he calls Hugh -Littlejohn. “Children hate books which are written down to their capacity, -and love those that are composed more for their elders. I will,” he says, -“make, if possible, a book that a child shall understand, yet a man will feel -some temptation to peruse should he chance to take it up.”</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. This story relates five episodes in the life of William -Wallace: The Basket of Fish; The Green Garment; The Wooden Bridge -at Stirling Town; A Wood of Spears; The Trial in Westminster Hall. -Relate the episode that seems most vivid to you. 2. Read three speeches -that show clearly the character of William Wallace. 3. Would you have -joined Wallace if you had been a Scottish nobleman? 4. Why did many of -the nobles refuse to join Wallace? 5. Describe the Scottish infantry and -archers, and the English cavalry and archers at Falkirk. 6. What is your -opinion of Sir John Monteith? 7. Locate on your map: Ayr; Lanark; Clyde -River; Stirling; Falkirk; Edinburgh; Northumberland; London. 8. Pronounce -the following: usurpation; formidable; stratagem; exploits; undaunted; -morass.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases43"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref484">particularly dexterous, 293, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref485">usurpation of the crown, 293, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref486">usual insolence, 293, 16</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref487">resort to his standard, 295, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref488">high-minded champion, 295, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref489">undaunted appearance, 298, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref490">volleys of arrows, 298, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref491">ambitious projects, 299, 26</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[301]</a></span></p> - -<h5><span class="smcap">Robert the Bruce (1305-1313)</span></h5> - -<p>Robert Bruce, Earl of Carrick, and John Comyn, usually -called the Red Comyn, two great and powerful barons, had taken -part with Sir William Wallace in the wars against England; but, -after the defeat of Falkirk, being fearful of losing their great -estates, and considering the freedom of Scotland as beyond the -possibility of being recovered, both Bruce and Comyn had not -only submitted themselves to Edward, and acknowledged his title -as King of Scotland, but even borne arms, along with the English, -against such of their countrymen as still continued to <a href="#phrases44" title="List of phrases" id="ref492">resist the -usurper</a>. But the feelings of Bruce concerning the <a href="#phrases44" title="List of phrases" id="ref493">baseness of -this conduct</a> are said, by the old tradition of Scotland, to have -been awakened by the following incident. In one of the numerous -battles, or skirmishes, which took place at the time between -the English and their adherents on the one side, and the insurgent, -or patriotic, Scots upon the other, Robert the Bruce was present, -and assisted the English to gain the victory. After the battle -was over, he sat down to dinner among his southern friends and -allies, without washing his hands, on which there still remained -spots of the blood which he had shed during the action. The English -lords, observing this, whispered to each other in mockery, -“Look at that Scotsman, who is eating his own blood!” Bruce -heard what they said, and began to reflect that the blood upon -his hands might be indeed called his own, since it was that of his -brave countrymen who were fighting for the independence of -Scotland, whilst he was assisting its oppressors, who only laughed -at and mocked him for his unnatural conduct. He was so much -shocked and disgusted, that he arose from table, and, going into -a neighboring chapel, shed many tears, and asking pardon of -God for the great crime he had been guilty of, made a solemn -vow that he would atone for it, by doing all in his power to deliver -Scotland from the <a href="#phrases44" title="List of phrases" id="ref494">foreign yoke</a>. Accordingly, he left, it is said, -the English army, and never joined it again, but remained watching -an opportunity for restoring the freedom of his country.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[302]</a></span></p> - -<p>Now, this Robert the Bruce was a remarkably brave and -strong man; there was no man in Scotland that was thought a -match for him except Sir William Wallace; and now that Wallace -was dead, Bruce was held the best warrior in Scotland. He was -very wise and prudent, and an excellent general. He was generous, -too, and courteous by nature; but he had some faults, which -perhaps belonged as much to the fierce period in which he lived -as to his own character. He was rash and passionate, and in his -passion, he was sometimes relentless and cruel.</p> - -<p>Robert the Bruce had fixed his purpose, as I told you, to -attempt once again to drive the English out of Scotland, and he -desired to prevail upon Sir John the Red Comyn, who was his -rival in his pretensions to the throne, to join with him in expelling -the foreign enemy by their common efforts. With this purpose, -Bruce posted <a href="#phrases44" title="List of phrases" id="ref495">down from London</a> to Dumfries, on the borders -of Scotland, and requested an interview with John Comyn. They -met in the <a href="#phrases44" title="List of phrases" id="ref496">church of the Minorites</a> in that town, before the high -altar. What passed betwixt them is not known with certainty; -but they quarreled, either concerning their <a href="#phrases44" title="List of phrases" id="ref497">mutual pretensions</a> -to the crown, or because Comyn refused to join Bruce in the proposed -insurrection against the English; or, as many writers say, -because Bruce charged Comyn with having betrayed to the English -his purpose of rising up against King Edward. It is, however, -certain, that these two haughty barons came to high and abusive -words, until at length Bruce, who I told you was extremely passionate, -forgot the sacred character of the place in which they -stood, and struck Comyn a blow with his dagger. Having done -this rash deed, he instantly ran out of the church and called for -his horse. Two gentlemen of the country, Lindesay and Kirkpatrick, -friends of Bruce, were then in attendance on him. Seeing -him pale, and in much agitation, they eagerly inquired what was -the matter.</p> - -<p>“I doubt,” said Bruce, “that I have slain the Red Comyn.”</p> - -<p>“Do you leave such a matter in doubt?” said Kirkpatrick. -“I will make sicker!”—that is, I will make certain.</p> - -<p>Accordingly, he and his companion Lindesay rushed into -the church, and made the matter certain with a vengeance,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[303]</a></span> -by dispatching the wounded Comyn with their daggers. This -slaughter of Comyn was a most rash and cruel action; and the -historian of Bruce observes, that it was followed by the displeasure -of Heaven; for no man ever went through more misfortunes -than Robert Bruce, although he at length rose to great -honor.</p> - -<p>The commencement of Bruce’s undertaking was most disastrous. -He was crowned on the twenty-ninth of March, 1306. On -the nineteenth of June, the new King was completely defeated near -Methven by the English Earl of Pembroke. Robert’s horse was -killed under him in the action, and he was for a moment a prisoner. -But he had fallen into the power of a Scottish knight, who, -though he served in the English army, did not choose to be the -instrument of putting Bruce into their hands, and allowed him to -escape.</p> - -<p>Driven from one place in the Highlands to another, starved out -of some districts, and forced from others by the opposition of the -inhabitants, Bruce attempted to force his way into Lorn; but he -found enemies everywhere.</p> - -<p>At last dangers increased so much around the brave King -Robert, that he was obliged to separate himself from his Queen -and her ladies; for the winter was coming on, and it would be -impossible for the women to endure this wandering sort of life -when the frost and snow should set in. So Bruce left his Queen, -with the Countess of Buchan and others, in the only castle which -remained to him, which was called Kildrummie, and is situated -near the head of the river Don in Aberdeenshire. The King also -left his youngest brother, Nigel Bruce, to defend the castle against -the English; and he himself, with his second brother Edward, -who was a very brave man, but still more rash and passionate -than Robert himself, went over to an island called Rachrin, on -the coast of Ireland, where Bruce and the few men who followed -his fortunes passed the winter of 1306.</p> - -<p>The news of the taking of Kildrummie, the captivity of his -wife, and the execution of his brother, reached Bruce while he -was residing in a miserable dwelling at Rachrin, and reduced him -to the point of despair.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[304]</a></span></p> - -<p>It was about this time that an incident took place, which, -although it rests only on tradition in families of the name of -Bruce, is rendered probable by the manners of the times. After -receiving the last <a href="#phrases44" title="List of phrases" id="ref498">unpleasing intelligence</a> from Scotland, Bruce -was lying one morning on his wretched bed, and deliberating with -himself whether he had not better resign all thoughts of again -attempting to make good his right to the Scottish crown, and, dismissing -his followers, transport himself and his brothers to the -Holy Land, and spend the rest of his life in fighting against the -Saracens; by which he thought, perhaps, he might deserve the -forgiveness of Heaven for the great sin of stabbing Comyn in the -church at Dumfries. But then, on the other hand, he thought it -would be both criminal and cowardly to give up his attempts to -restore freedom to Scotland while there yet remained the least -chance of his being successful in an undertaking, which, rightly -considered, was much more his duty than to drive the infidels -out of Palestine.</p> - -<p>While he was divided betwixt these reflections, and doubtful -of what he should do, Bruce was looking upward to the roof of -the cabin in which he lay; and his eye was attracted by a spider, -which, hanging at the end of a long thread of its own spinning, was -endeavoring, as is the fashion of that creature, to swing itself -from one beam in the roof to another, for the purpose of fixing the -line on which it meant to stretch its web. The insect made the -attempt again and again without success; at length Bruce counted -that it had tried to carry its point six times, and been as often -unable to do so. It came into his head that he had himself fought -just six battles against the English and their allies, and that the -poor persevering spider was exactly in the same situation with -himself, having made as many trials and been as often disappointed -in what it aimed at. “Now,” thought Bruce, “as I have -no means of knowing what is best to be done, I will be guided by -the luck which shall attend this spider. If the insect shall make -another effort to fix its thread, and shall be successful, I will venture -a seventh time to try my fortune in Scotland; but if the spider -shall fail, I will go to the wars in Palestine, and never return to -my native country more.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[305]</a></span></p> - -<p>While Bruce was forming this resolution the spider made another -exertion with all the force it could muster, and fairly succeeded -in fastening its thread to the beam which it had so often -in vain attempted to reach. Bruce, seeing the success of the -spider, resolved to try his own fortune; and as he had never before -gained a victory, so he never afterwards sustained any considerable -or decisive check or defeat. I have often met with people -of the name of Bruce, so completely persuaded of the truth of this -story, that they would not on any account kill a spider, because -it was that insect which had shown the example of perseverance, -and given a signal of good luck to their great namesake.</p> - -<p>Having determined to renew his efforts to obtain possession -of Scotland, notwithstanding the smallness of the means which -he had for accomplishing so great a purpose, the Bruce removed -himself and his followers from Rachrin to the island of Arran, -which lies in the mouth of the Clyde. The King landed and inquired -of the first woman he met what armed men were in the -island. She returned for answer that there had arrived there -very lately a body of armed strangers, who had defeated an English -officer, the governor of the castle of Brathwick, had killed -him and most of his men, and were now amusing themselves with -hunting about the island. The King, having caused himself to be -guided to the woods which these strangers most frequented, there -blew his horn repeatedly. Now, the chief of the strangers who -had taken the castle was James Douglas, one of the best of Bruce’s -friends, and he was accompanied by some of the bravest of that -patriotic band. When he heard Robert Bruce’s horn, he knew the -sound well, and cried out that yonder was the King; he knew by -his manner of blowing. So he and his companions hastened to -meet King Robert, and there was great joy on both sides; whilst -at the same time they could not help weeping when they considered -their own forlorn condition, and the great loss that had -taken place among their friends since they had last parted. But -they were <a href="#phrases44" title="List of phrases" id="ref499">stout-hearted men</a>, and looked forward to freeing their -country in spite of all that had yet happened.</p> - -<p>When King Edward the First heard that Scotland was again -in arms against him, he marched down to the borders with many<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[306]</a></span> -threats of what he would do to avenge himself on Bruce and his -party, whom he called rebels.</p> - -<p>Other great lords besides Douglas were now exerting themselves -to attack and destroy the English. Amongst those was Sir -Thomas Randolph, whose mother was a sister of King Robert. -He had joined with the Bruce when he first took up arms. Afterwards -being made prisoner by the English, when the King was -defeated at Methven, Sir Thomas Randolph was obliged to join -the English to save his life. He remained so constant to them, -that he was in company with Aymer de Valence and John of -Lorn, when they forced the Bruce to disperse his little band; and -he followed the pursuit so close, that he made his uncle’s standard-bearer -prisoner and took his banner. Afterwards, however, he -was himself made prisoner, at a solitary house on Lyne-water, by -the good Lord James Douglas, who brought him captive to the -King. Robert reproached his nephew for having deserted his -cause; and Randolph, who was very hot-tempered, answered insolently, -and was sent by King Robert to prison. Shortly after, the -uncle and nephew were reconciled, and Sir Thomas Randolph, -created Earl of Murray by the King, was ever afterwards one of -Bruce’s best supporters. There was a sort of rivalry between -Douglas and him, which should do the boldest and most hazardous -actions. I will just mention one or two circumstances, which will -show you what awful dangers were to be encountered by these -brave men, in order to free Scotland from its enemies and invaders.</p> - -<p>While Robert Bruce was gradually getting possession of the -country, and driving out the English, Edinburgh, the principal -town of Scotland, remained, with its strong castle, in possession -of the invaders. Sir Thomas Randolph was extremely desirous -to gain this important place; but, as you well know, the castle is -situated on a very steep and lofty rock, so that it is difficult or -almost impossible even to get up to the foot of the walls, much -more to climb over them.</p> - -<p>So while Randolph was considering what was to be done, there -came to him a Scottish gentleman named Francis, who had joined -Bruce’s standard, and asked to speak with him in private. He -then told Randolph, that in his youth he had lived in the Castle<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[307]</a></span> -of Edinburgh, and that his father had then been keeper of the -fortress. It happened at that time that Francis was much in -love with a lady, who lived in a part of the town beneath the -castle, which is called the Grassmarket. Now, as he could not -get out of the castle by day to see her, he had practiced a way -of clambering by night down the castle rock on the south side, -and returning at his pleasure; when he came to the foot of the -wall, he made use of a ladder to get over it, as it was not very -high at that point, those who built it having trusted to the steepness -of the crag; and, for the same reason, no watch was placed -there. Francis had gone and come so frequently in this dangerous -manner, that, though it was now long ago, he told Randolph -he knew the road so well that he would undertake to guide a small -party of men by night to the bottom of the wall; and as they might -bring ladders with them, there would be no difficulty in scaling it. -The great risk was that of their being discovered by the watchmen -while in the act of ascending the cliff, in which case every -man of them must have perished.</p> - -<p>Nevertheless, Randolph did not hesitate to attempt the adventure. -He took with him only thirty men (you may be sure they -were chosen for activity and courage), and came one dark night -to the foot of the rock, which they began to ascend under the -guidance of Francis, who went before them, upon his hands and -feet, up one cliff, down another, and round another, where there -was scarce room to support themselves. All the while these -thirty men were obliged to follow in a line, one after the other, -by a path that was fitter for a cat than a man. The noise of a -stone falling, or a word spoken from one to another, would have -alarmed the watchmen. They were obliged, therefore, to move -with the greatest precaution. When they were far up the crag, -and near the foundation of the wall, they heard the guards going -their rounds, to see that all was safe in and about the castle. -Randolph and his party had nothing for it but to lie close and -quiet, each man under the crag, as he happened to be placed, and -trust that the guards would pass by without noticing them. And -while they were waiting in breathless alarm they got a new cause -of fright. One of the soldiers of the castle, willing to startle his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[308]</a></span> -comrades, suddenly threw a stone from the wall, and cried out, -“Aha, I see you well!” The stone came thundering down over the -heads of Randolph and his men, who naturally thought themselves -discovered. If they had stirred, or made the slightest noise, -they would have been entirely destroyed; for the soldiers above -might have killed every man of them merely by rolling down -stones. But being courageous and chosen men, they remained -quiet, and the English soldiers, who thought their comrade was -merely playing them a trick (as, indeed, he had no other meaning -in what he did and said), passed on without further examination.</p> - -<p>Then Randolph and his men got up and came in haste to the -foot of the wall, which was not above twice a man’s height in that -place. They planted the ladders they had brought, and Francis -mounted first to show them the way; Sir Andrew Grey, a brave -knight, followed him, and Randolph himself was the third man -who got over. Then the rest followed. When once they were -within the walls, there was not so much to do, for the garrison -were asleep and unarmed, excepting the watch, who were speedily -destroyed. Thus was Edinburgh Castle taken in March, 1312-13.</p> - -<p>It was not, however, only by the exertions of great and powerful -barons, like Randolph and Douglas, that the freedom of Scotland -was to be accomplished. The <a href="#phrases44" title="List of phrases" id="ref500">stout yeomanry</a> and the <a href="#phrases44" title="List of phrases" id="ref501">bold -peasantry</a> of the land, who were as desirous to enjoy their cottages -in honorable independence as the nobles were to reclaim -their castles and estates from the English, contributed their full -share in the efforts which were made to deliver the country from -the invaders. I will give you one instance among many.</p> - -<p>There was a strong castle near Linlithgow, or Lithgow, as the -word is more generally pronounced, where an English governor, -with a powerful garrison, lay in readiness to support the English -cause, and used to exercise much severity upon the Scots in the -neighborhood. There lived at no great distance from this stronghold, -a farmer, a bold and stout man, whose name was Binnock, -or, as it is now pronounced, Binning. This man saw with great -joy the progress which the Scots were making in recovering their -country from the English, and resolved to do something to help<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[309]</a></span> -his countrymen, by getting possession, if it were possible, of the -Castle of Lithgow. But the place was very strong, situated by -the side of a lake, defended not only by gates, which were usually -kept shut against strangers, but also by a portcullis. A portcullis -is a sort of door formed of cross-bars of iron, like a grate. It has -not hinges like a door, but is drawn up by pulleys, and let down -when any danger approaches. It may be let go in a moment, and -then falls down into the doorway; and as it has great iron spikes -at the bottom, it crushes all that it lights upon; thus in case of a -sudden alarm, a portcullis may be let suddenly fall to defend the -entrance, when it is not possible to shut the gates. Binnock knew -this very well, but he resolved to be provided against this risk -also when he attempted to surprise the castle. So he spoke with -some bold, courageous countrymen, and engaged them in his enterprise, -which he accomplished thus:</p> - -<p>Binnock had been accustomed to supply the garrison of Linlithgow -with hay, and he had been ordered by the English governor -to furnish some cart-loads, of which they were in want. He -promised to bring it accordingly; but the night before he drove the -hay to the castle, he stationed a party of his friends, as well armed -as possible, near the entrance, where they could not be seen by the -garrison, and gave them directions that they should come to his -assistance as soon as they should hear him cry a signal, which -was to be, “Call all, call all!” Then he loaded a great wagon with -hay. But in the wagon he placed eight strong men, well armed, -lying flat on their breasts, and covered over with hay, so that they -could not be seen. He himself walked carelessly beside the wagon; -and he chose the stoutest and bravest of his servants to be the -driver, who carried at his belt a strong ax or hatchet. In this way -Binnock approached the castle early in the morning; and the -watchman, who only saw two men, Binnock being one of them, -with a cart of hay, which they expected, opened the gates and -raised up the portcullis, to permit them to enter the castle. But -as soon as the cart had gotten under the gateway, Binnock made -a sign to his servant, who with his ax suddenly cut asunder the -<em>soam</em>, that is, the yoke which fastens the horses to the cart, and -the horses finding themselves free, naturally started forward, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[310]</a></span> -cart remaining behind. At the same moment, Binnock cried, as -loud as he could, “Call all, call all!” and drawing the sword, which -he had under his country habit, he killed the porter. The armed -men then jumped up from under the hay where they lay concealed, -and rushed on the English guard. The Englishmen tried -to shut the gates, but they could not, because the cart of hay -remained in the gateway, and prevented the folding-doors from -being closed. The portcullis was also let fall, but the grating was -caught on the cart, and so could not drop to the ground. The -men who were in ambush near the gate, hearing the cry, “Call all, -call all,” ran to assist those who had leaped out from amongst -the hay; the castle was taken, and all the Englishmen killed or -made prisoners. King Robert rewarded Binnock by bestowing -on him an estate, which his posterity long afterwards enjoyed.</p> - -<p>The English now possessed scarcely any place of importance -in Scotland, excepting Stirling, which was besieged, or rather -blockaded, by Edward Bruce, the King’s brother. To blockade a -town or castle is to quarter an army around it, so as to prevent -those within from getting provisions. This was done by the Scots -before Stirling, till Sir Philip Mowbray, who commanded the -castle, finding that he was like to be reduced to extremity for want -of provisions, made an agreement with Edward Bruce that he -would surrender the place, provided he were not relieved by the -King of England before midsummer. Sir Edward agreed to these -terms, and allowed Mowbray to go to London, to tell King Edward -of the conditions he had made. But when King Robert heard what -his brother had done, he thought it was too great a risk, since it -obliged him to venture a battle with the full strength of Edward -the Second, who had under him England, Ireland, Wales, and great -part of France, and could within the time allowed assemble a -much more powerful army than the Scots could, even if all Scotland -were fully under the King’s authority. Sir Edward answered -his brother with his naturally audacious spirit, “Let Edward bring -every man he has, we will fight them, were they more.” The King -admired his courage, though it was mingled with rashness. “Since -it is so, brother,” he said, “we will manfully abide battle, and -assemble all who love us, and value the freedom of Scotland, to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[311]</a></span> -come with all the men they have, and help us to oppose King -Edward, should he come with his army, to rescue Stirling.”</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h6>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h6> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What incident made Robert Bruce leave the English -army? 2. What qualities for leadership did he possess? 3. What happened -when Comyn and Bruce met at the church in Dumfries? 4. How was -Bruce punished for this deed? 5. Mention some of Bruce’s misfortunes. -6. Which did you wish Bruce to do, fight the Saracens, or fight for Scotland? -7. Why? 8. What did the spider show Bruce? 9. How did Bruce and James -Douglas meet? 10. What do you know about Sir Thomas Randolph? 11. -Describe the taking of Edinburgh Castle. 12. By what stratagem was the -Castle of Lithgow taken? 13. Read lines that show the character of the -King’s brother, Sir Edward. 14. Pronounce the following: patriotic; yeomanry; -severity; audacious.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases44"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref492">resist the usurper, 301, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref493">baseness of this conduct, 301, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref494">foreign yoke, 301, 31</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref495">down from London, 302, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref496">church of Minorites, 302, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref497">mutual pretensions, 302, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref498">unpleasing intelligence, 304, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref499">stout-hearted men, 305, 34</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref500">stout yeomanry, 308, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref501">bold peasantry, 308, 23</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h5><span class="smcap">The Battle of Bannockburn (1314)</span></h5> - -<p>When Sir Philip Mowbray, the governor of Stirling, came to -London, to tell the King that Stirling, the last Scottish town of -importance which remained in possession of the English, was to be -surrendered if it were not relieved by force of arms before midsummer, -then all the English nobles called out, it would be a sin -and shame to permit the <a href="#phrases45" title="List of phrases" id="ref502">fair conquest</a> which Edward the First -had made, to be forfeited to the Scots for want of fighting.</p> - -<p>King Edward the Second, therefore, assembled one of the -greatest armies which a King of England ever commanded. There -were troops brought from all his dominions. Many brave soldiers -from the French provinces which the King of England possessed -in France—many Irish, many Welsh—and all the great<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[312]</a></span> -English nobles and barons, with their followers, were assembled in -one great army. The number was not less than one hundred -thousand men.</p> - -<p>King Robert the Bruce summoned all his nobles and barons to -join him, when he heard of the great preparations which the King -of England was making. They were not so numerous as the English -by many thousand men. In fact, his whole army did not very -much exceed thirty thousand, and they were much worse -armed than the wealthy Englishmen; but then, Robert, who was -at their head, was one of the most expert generals of the time; -and the officers he had under him were his brother Edward, his -nephew Randolph, his faithful follower the Douglas, and other -brave and experienced leaders, who commanded the same men -that had been accustomed to fight and gain victories under every -<a href="#phrases45" title="List of phrases" id="ref503">disadvantage of situation</a> and numbers.</p> - -<p>The King, on his part, studied how he might supply, by address -and stratagem, what he wanted in numbers and strength. He -knew the superiority of the English, both in their heavy-armed -cavalry, which were much better mounted and armed than that -of the Scots, and in their archers, who were better trained than -any others in the world. Both these advantages he resolved to -provide against. With this purpose, he led his army down into a -plain near Stirling, called the Park, near which, and beneath it, -the English army must needs pass through a boggy country, -broken with water-courses, while the Scots occupied hard dry -ground. He then caused all the ground upon the front of his line -of battle, where cavalry were likely to act, to be dug full of holes, -about as deep as a man’s knee. They were filled with light brushwood, -and the turf was laid on the top, so that it appeared a plain -field, while in reality it was all full of these pits as a honeycomb -is of holes. He also, it is said, caused steel spikes, called calthrops, -to be scattered up and down in the plain, where the English cavalry -were most likely to advance, trusting in that manner to lame -and destroy their horses.</p> - -<p>When the Scottish army was drawn up, the line stretched -north and south. On the south, it was terminated by the banks -of the brook, called Bannockburn, which are so rocky, that no<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[313]</a></span> -troops could attack them there. On the left, the Scottish line -extended near to the town of Stirling. Bruce reviewed his troops -very carefully; all the useless servants, drivers of carts, and such -like, of whom there were very many, he ordered to go behind a -height, afterwards, in memory of the event, called the Gillies’ -hill, that is, the Servants’ hill. He then spoke to the soldiers, and -expressed his determination to gain the victory, or to lose his life -on the field of battle. He desired that all those who did not propose -to fight to the last should leave the field before the battle -began, and that none should remain except those who were determined -to take the issue of victory or death, as God should send it.</p> - -<p>When the main body of his army was thus placed in order, the -King posted Randolph, with a body of horse, near to the Church -of St. Ninian’s, commanding him to use the utmost diligence to -prevent any succors from being thrown into Stirling Castle. He -then dispatched James of Douglas, and Sir Robert Keith, the -Mareschal of the Scottish army, in order that they might survey -as nearly as they could, the English force, which was now approaching -from Falkirk. They returned with information, that -the approach of that vast host was one of the most beautiful and -terrible sights which could be seen—that the whole country -seemed covered with men-at-arms on horse and foot—that the -number of standards, banners, and pennons made so gallant a -show, that the bravest and most numerous host in Christendom -might be alarmed to see King Edward moving against them.</p> - -<p>It was upon the twenty-third of June (1314) the King of -Scotland heard the news, that the English army were approaching -Stirling. He drew out his army, therefore, in the order which he -had before resolved on. After a short time, Bruce, who was looking -out anxiously for the enemy, saw a body of English cavalry -trying to get into Stirling from the eastward. This was the Lord -Clifford, who, with a chosen body of eight hundred horse, had -been detached to relieve the castle.</p> - -<p>“See, Randolph,” said the King to his nephew, “there is a rose -fallen from your chaplet.” By this he meant that Randolph had -lost some honor, by suffering the enemy to pass where he had been -stationed to hinder them. Randolph made no reply but rushed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[314]</a></span> -against Clifford with little more than half his number. The Scots -were on foot. The English turned to charge them with their -lances, and Randolph drew up his men in close order to receive -the onset. He seemed to be in so much danger, that Douglas -asked leave of the King to go and assist him. The King refused -him permission.</p> - -<p>“Let Randolph,” he said, “redeem his own fault; I cannot -break the order of battle for his sake.” Still the danger appeared -greater, and the English horse seemed entirely to encompass the -small handful of Scottish infantry. “So please you,” said Douglas -to the king, “my heart will not suffer me to stand idle and see -Randolph perish—I must go to his assistance.” He rode off -accordingly; but long before they had reached the place of combat, -they saw the English horses galloping off, many with empty -saddles.</p> - -<p>“Halt!” said Douglas to his men, “Randolph has gained the -day; since we were not soon enough to help him in the battle, do -not let us lessen his glory by approaching the field.” Now, that -was nobly done; especially as Douglas and Randolph were always -contending which should rise highest in the good opinion of -the King of the nation.</p> - -<p>The van of the English army now came in sight, and a number -of their bravest knights drew near to see what the Scots were -doing. They saw King Robert dressed in his armor and distinguished -by a gold crown, which he wore over his helmet. He was -not mounted on his great war-horse, because he did not expect to -fight that evening. But he rode on a little pony up and down -the ranks of his army, putting his men in order, and carried in his -hand a sort of battle-ax made of steel.</p> - -<p>The next morning, being the twenty-fourth of June, at break -of day, the battle began in terrible earnest. The English as they -advanced saw the Scots getting into line. The Abbot of Inchaffray -walked through their ranks bare-footed, and exhorted them -to fight for their freedom. They kneeled down as he passed, and -prayed to Heaven for victory. King Edward, who saw this, called -out, “They kneel down—they are asking forgiveness.” “Yes,” -said a celebrated English baron, called Ingelram de Umphraville,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_315" id="Page_315">[315]</a></span> -“but they ask it from God, not from us—these men will conquer, -or die upon the field.”</p> - -<p>The English King ordered his men to begin the battle. The -archers then bent their bows, and began to shoot so closely together, -that the arrows fell like flakes of snow on a Christmas -day. They killed many of the Scots, and might, as at Falkirk, -and other places, have decided the victory; but Bruce, as I told -you before, was prepared for them. He had in readiness a body -of men-at-arms, well mounted, who rode at full gallop among the -archers, and as they had no weapons save their bows and arrows, -which they could not use when they were attacked hand to hand, -they were cut down in great numbers by the Scottish horsemen, -and thrown into total confusion.</p> - -<p>The fine English cavalry then advanced to support their archers, -and to attack the Scottish line. But coming over the ground -which was dug full of pits, the horses fell into these holes, and -the riders lay tumbling about, without any means of defense, -and unable to rise, from the weight of their armor. The Englishmen -began to fall into general disorder; and the Scottish King, -bringing up more of his forces, attacked and pressed them still -more closely.</p> - -<p>On a sudden, while the battle <a href="#phrases45" title="List of phrases" id="ref504">was obstinately maintained</a> on -both sides, an event happened which decided the victory. The -servants and attendants on the Scottish camp had, as I told you, -been sent behind the army to a place afterwards called the Gillies’ -hill. But when they saw that their masters were likely to gain -the day, they rushed from their place of concealment with such -weapons as they could get, that they might have their share in the -victory and in the spoil. The English, seeing them come suddenly -over the hill, mistook this <a href="#phrases45" title="List of phrases" id="ref505">disorderly rabble</a> for a new army coming -up to sustain the Scots, and, losing all heart, began to shift -every man for himself. Edward himself left the field as fast as he -could ride. A <a href="#phrases45" title="List of phrases" id="ref506">valiant knight</a>, Sir Giles de Argentine, much renowned -in the wars of Palestine, attended the King till he got him -out of the press of the combat. But he would retreat no farther. -“It is not my custom,” he said, “to fly.” With that he took leave -of the King, set spurs to his horse, and calling out his war-cry of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_316" id="Page_316">[316]</a></span> -Argentine! Argentine! he rushed into the thickest of the Scottish -ranks, and was killed.</p> - -<p>Edward first fled to Stirling Castle, and <a href="#phrases45" title="List of phrases" id="ref507">entreated admittance</a>; -but Sir Philip Mowbray, the governor, reminded the <a href="#phrases45" title="List of phrases" id="ref508">fugitive sovereign</a> -that he was obliged to surrender the castle next day, so -Edward was fain to fly through the Torwood, closely pursued by -Douglas with a body of cavalry.</p> - -<p>Douglas and Abernethy continued the chase, not giving King -Edward time to alight from horseback even for an instant, and -followed him as far as Dunbar, where the English had still a -friend, in the governor, Patrick, Earl of March. The Earl received -Edward in his forlorn condition, and furnished him with a fishing -skiff, or small ship, in which he escaped to England, having entirely -lost his fine army, and a great number of his bravest nobles.</p> - -<p>The English never before or afterwards, whether in France or -Scotland, lost so dreadful a battle as that of Bannockburn, nor -did the Scots ever gain one of the same importance. Many of the -best and bravest of the English nobility and gentry, as I have said, -lay dead on the field; a great many more were made prisoners; and -the whole of King Edward’s immense army was dispersed or -destroyed.</p> - -<p>The English, after this great defeat, were no longer in a condition -to support their pretensions to be masters of Scotland, or -to continue, as they had done for nearly twenty years, to send -armies into that country to overcome it. On the contrary, they -became for a time scarce able to defend their own frontiers against -King Robert and his soldiers.</p> - -<p>Thus did Robert Bruce arise from the condition of an exile, -hunted with bloodhounds like a stag or beast of prey, to the rank -of an independent sovereign, universally acknowledged to be one -of the wisest and bravest kings who then lived. The nation of -Scotland was also raised once more from the situation of a distressed -and conquered province to that of a free and independent -state, governed by its own laws, and subject to its own princes; -and although the country was, after the Bruce’s death, often subjected -to great loss and distress, both by the hostility of the English, -and by the unhappy <a href="#phrases45" title="List of phrases" id="ref509">civil wars</a> among the Scots themselves,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_317" id="Page_317">[317]</a></span> -yet they never afterwards lost the freedom for which Wallace -had laid down his life, and which King Robert had recovered, not -less by his wisdom than by his weapons. And therefore most just -it is, that while the country of Scotland retains any recollection -of its history, the memory of those brave warriors and faithful -patriots should be remembered with honor and gratitude.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h6>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h6> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Describe the two armies, the English and the Scottish. -2. What stratagem did the King use? 3. Draw a diagram of the Scottish line -showing the relative positions of the Park, Bannockburn, Stirling, Gillies’ -hill, the church of St. Ninian’s, and Falkirk. 4. What did the King mean -when he said to Randolph, “There is a rose fallen from your chaplet”? -5. Read passages that show two fine sides of Douglas’s nature. 6. Describe -the Scottish king as he rode up and down the ranks of his army. 7. Describe -the battle. 8. What decided the victory? 9. Read the passages that seem -to you the most thrilling. 10. Why was this such an important battle? -11. Read Bruce’s address to his soldiers as given by Robert Burns in his -poem “Bannockburn.” 12. Pronounce the following: boggy; exhorted; -fugitive; frontiers.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases45"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref502">fair conquest, 311, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref503">disadvantage of situation, 312, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref504">was obstinately maintained, 315, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref505">disorderly rabble, 315, 30</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref506">valiant knight, 315, 33</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref507">entreated admittance, 316, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref508">fugitive sovereign, 316, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref509">civil wars, 316, 37</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_318" id="Page_318">[318]</a></span></p> - -<h5><span class="smcap">The Exploits of Douglas and Randolph (1315-1330)</span></h5> - -<p>Robert Bruce continued to reign gloriously for several years, -and was so constantly victorious over the English, that the Scots -seemed during his government to have acquired a complete superiority -over their neighbors. But then we must remember that -Edward the Second, who then reigned in England, was a foolish -prince, and listened to bad counsels; so that it is no wonder that -he was beaten by so wise and experienced a general as Robert -Bruce, who had fought his way to the crown through so many -disasters, and <a href="#phrases46" title="List of phrases" id="ref510">acquired in consequence</a> so much renown, that, as -I have often said, he was generally accounted one of the best soldiers -and wisest sovereigns of his time.</p> - -<p>In the last year of Robert the Bruce’s reign, he became extremely -sickly and infirm, chiefly owing to a disorder called the -leprosy, which he had caught during the hardships and misfortunes -of his youth, when he was so frequently obliged to hide himself -in woods and morasses, without a roof to shelter him. While -Bruce was in this feeble state, Edward the Second, King of England, -died, and was succeeded by his son Edward the Third. He -turned out afterwards to be one of the wisest and bravest kings -whom England ever had; but when he first mounted the throne -he was very young, and under the entire management of his -mother.</p> - -<p>The war between the English and the Scots still lasting at the -time, Bruce sent his two great commanders, the good Lord James -Douglas, and Thomas Randolph, Earl of Murray, to <a href="#phrases46" title="List of phrases" id="ref511">lay waste</a> the -counties of Northumberland and Durham, and distress the English -as much as they could.</p> - -<p>Their soldiers were about twenty thousand in number, all -lightly armed, and mounted on horses that were quite small in -height, but excessively active. The men themselves carried no -provision, except a bag of oatmeal; and each had at his saddle -a small plate of iron called a girdle, on which, when they pleased, -they could bake the oatmeal into cakes. They killed the cattle -of the English, as they traveled through the country, roasted the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_319" id="Page_319">[319]</a></span> -flesh on <a href="#phrases46" title="List of phrases" id="ref512">wooden spits</a>, or boiled it in the skins of the animals themselves, -putting in a little water with the beef, to prevent the fire -from burning the hide to pieces. This was rough cookery. They -made their shoes, or rather sandals, in as coarse a way; cutting -them out of the raw hides of the cattle, and fitting them to their -ankles, like what are now called short gaiters. As this sort of -buskin had the hairy side of the hide outermost, the English called -those who wore them <em>rough-footed</em> Scots, and sometimes, from -the color of the hide, <em>red-shanks</em>.</p> - -<p>As such forces needed to carry nothing with them, either for -provisions or ammunition, the Scots moved with amazing speed, -from mountain to mountain, and from glen to glen, pillaging and -destroying the country wheresoever they came. In the meanwhile, -the King of England pursued them with a much larger army; but, -as it was encumbered by the necessity of carrying provisions in -great quantities, and by the slow motions of men in heavy armor, -they could not come up with the Scots, although they saw every -day the smoke of the houses and villages which they were burning. -The King of England was extremely angry; for, though only a -boy sixteen years old, he longed to fight the Scots and to chastise -them for the mischief they were doing to his country; and at -length he grew so impatient that he offered a large reward to any -one who would show him where the Scottish army were.</p> - -<p>At length, after the English host had suffered severe hardships, -from want of provisions, and fatiguing journeys through fords, -and swamps, and morasses, a gentleman named Rokeby came into -the camp and claimed the reward which the King had offered. -He told the King that he had been made prisoner by the Scots, -and that they said they should be as glad to meet the English -King as he to see them. Accordingly, Rokeby guided the English -army to the place where the Scots lay encamped.</p> - -<p>But the English King was no nearer to the battle which he -desired; for Douglas and Randolph, knowing the force and numbers -of the English army, had taken up their camp on a steep hill, -at the bottom of which ran a deep river called the Wear, having -a channel filled with large stones, so that there was no possibility -for the English to attack the Scots without crossing the water, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_320" id="Page_320">[320]</a></span> -then climbing up the steep hill in the very face of their enemy; -a risk which was too great to be attempted.</p> - -<p>Then the King sent a message of defiance to the Scottish generals, -inviting them either to draw back their forces, and allow -him freedom to cross the river and time to place his army in order -of battle on the other side, that they might fight fairly, or offering, -if they liked it better, to permit them to cross over to his side -without opposition, that they might join battle on a fair field. -Randolph and Douglas did nothing but laugh at this message. -They said that when they fought, it should be at their own pleasure, -and not because the King of England chose to ask for a battle. -They reminded him, insultingly, how they had been in his country -for many days, burning, taking spoil, and doing what they thought -fit. If the King was displeased with this, they said he must find -his way across the river to fight them, the best way he could.</p> - -<p>The English King, determined not to quit sight of the Scots, -encamped on the opposite side of the river to watch their motions, -thinking that want of provisions would oblige them to quit their -strong position on the mountains. But the Scots once more showed -Edward their <a href="#phrases46" title="List of phrases" id="ref513">dexterity in marching</a>, by leaving their encampment, -and taking up another post, even stronger and more difficult -to approach than the first which they had occupied. King Edward -followed, and again encamped opposite to his dexterous and -troublesome enemies, desirous to bring them to a battle, when he -might hope to gain an easy victory, having more than double the -number of the Scottish army, all troops of the very best quality.</p> - -<p>While the armies lay thus opposed to each other, Douglas -resolved to give the young King of England a lesson in the art of -war. At the dead of night, he left the Scottish camp with a small -body of chosen horse, not above two hundred, well armed. He -crossed the river in deep silence and came to the English camp, -which was but carelessly guarded. Seeing this, Douglas rode past -the English sentinels as if he had been an officer of the English -army, saying—“Ha, <a href="#phrases46" title="List of phrases" id="ref514">Saint George</a>! you keep bad watch here.” -In those days, you must know, the English used to swear by Saint -George, as the Scots did by <a href="#phrases46" title="List of phrases" id="ref515">Saint Andrew</a>. Presently after, Douglas -heard an English soldier, who lay stretched by the fire, say to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_321" id="Page_321">[321]</a></span> -his comrade, “I cannot tell what is to happen to us in this place; -but, for my part, I have a great fear of the Black Douglas playing -us some trick.”</p> - -<p>“You shall have cause to say so,” said Douglas to himself.</p> - -<p>When he had thus got into the midst of the English camp -without being discovered, he drew his sword, and cut asunder the -ropes of a tent, calling out his usual war-cry, “Douglas, Douglas! -English thieves, you are all dead men.” His followers immediately -began to cut down and overturn the tents, cutting and -stabbing the English soldiers as they endeavored to get to -arms.</p> - -<p>Douglas forced his way to the <a href="#phrases46" title="List of phrases" id="ref516">pavilion of the King</a> himself, -and very nearly carried the young prince prisoner out of the -middle of his great army. Edward’s chaplain, however, and many -of his household, stood to arms bravely in his defense, while the -young King escaped by creeping away beneath the canvas of his -tent. The chaplain and several of the King’s officers were slain; -but the whole camp was now alarmed and in arms, so that Douglas -was obliged to retreat, which he did by bursting through the English -at the side of the camp opposite to that by which he had -entered. Being separated from his men in the confusion, he was -in great danger of being slain by an Englishman who encountered -him with a huge club. This man he killed, but with considerable -difficulty; and then blowing his horn to collect his soldiers, who -soon gathered around him, he returned to the Scottish camp, having -sustained very little loss.</p> - -<p>Edward, much mortified at the insult which he had received, -became still more desirous of chastising those <a href="#phrases46" title="List of phrases" id="ref517">audacious adversaries</a>; -and one of them at least was not unwilling to afford him -an opportunity of revenge. This was Thomas Randolph, Earl of -Murray. He asked Douglas, when he returned to the Scottish -camp, what he had done. “We have drawn some blood.”—“Ah,” -said the Earl, “had we gone all together to the night attack, -we should have discomfited them.”—“It might well have been -so,” said Douglas, “but the risk would have been too great.”—“Then -will we fight them in open battle,” said Randolph, “for if -we remain here, we shall in time be famished for want of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_322" id="Page_322">[322]</a></span> -provisions.”—“Not so,” replied Douglas; “we will deal with this -great army of the English as the fox did with the fisherman in -the fable.”—“And how was that?” said the Earl of Murray. -Hereupon the Douglas told him this story:</p> - -<p>“A fisherman,” he said, “had made a hut by a river side, that -he might follow his occupation of fishing. Now, one night he -had gone out to look after his nets, leaving a small fire in his hut; -and when he came back, behold there was a fox in the cabin, -taking the liberty to eat one of the finest salmon he had taken. -‘Ho, Mr. Robber!’ said the fisherman, drawing his sword, and -standing in the doorway to prevent the fox’s escape, ‘you shall -presently die the death.’ The poor fox looked for some hole to -get out at, but saw none; whereupon he pulled down with his -teeth a mantle, which was lying on the bed, and dragged it across -the fire. The fisherman ran to snatch his mantle from the fire—the -fox flew out at the door with the salmon; and so,” said Douglas, -“shall we escape the great English army by subtlety, and -without risking battle with so large a force.”</p> - -<p>Randolph agreed to act by Douglas’s counsel, and the Scottish -army kindled great fires through their encampment, and made a -noise and shouting, and blowing of horns, as if they meant to -remain all night there, as before. But in the meantime, Douglas -had caused a road to be made through two miles of a great morass -which lay in their rear. This was done by cutting down to the -bottom of the bog, and filling the trench with faggots of wood. -Without this contrivance it would have been impossible that the -army could have crossed; and through this passage, which the -English never suspected, Douglas and Randolph, and all their -men, moved at the dead of night. They did not leave so much -as an errand-boy behind, and so bent their march toward Scotland, -leaving the English disappointed and affronted. Great was -their wonder in the morning, when they saw the Scottish camp -empty, and found no living man in it, but two or three English -prisoners tied to trees, whom they had left with an insulting message -to the King of England, saying that if he were displeased with -what they had done, he might come and revenge himself in -Scotland.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_323" id="Page_323">[323]</a></span></p> - -<p>After this a peace was concluded with Robert Bruce, on terms -highly honorable to Scotland; for the English King <a href="#phrases46" title="List of phrases" id="ref518">renounced all -pretensions</a> to the sovereignty of the country, and, moreover, gave -his sister, a princess called Joanna, to be wife to Robert Bruce’s -son, called David. This treaty was very advantageous to the -Scots. It was called the treaty of Northampton, because it was -concluded at that town, in the year 1328.</p> - -<p>Good King Robert did not long survive this joyful event. He -was not aged more than four-and-fifty years, but, as I said before, -his bad health was caused by the hardships which he sustained -during his youth, and at length he became very ill. Finding that -he could not recover, he assembled around his bedside the nobles -and counselors in whom he most trusted. He told them that -now, being on his death-bed, he sorely repented all his misdeeds, -and particularly, that he had, in his passion, killed Comyn with -his own hand, in the church and before the altar. He said that -if he had lived, he had intended to go to Jerusalem, to make war -upon the Saracens who held the Holy Land, as some expiation -for the evil deeds he had done. The King soon afterwards expired -and his body was laid in the sepulcher in the midst of the -church of Dunfermline, under a marble stone. But the church -becoming afterwards ruinous, and the roof falling down with age, -the monument was broken to pieces, and nobody could tell where -it stood. But six or seven years ago, when they were repairing -the church at Dunfermline, and removing the rubbish, lo! they -found fragments of the marble tomb of Robert Bruce. Then they -began to dig farther, thinking to discover the body of this celebrated -monarch; and at length they came to the skeleton of a tall -man, and they knew it must be that of King Robert, as he was -known to have been buried in a winding sheet of cloth of gold, -of which many fragments were found about this skeleton. So -orders were sent from the <a href="#phrases46" title="List of phrases" id="ref519">King’s Court of Exchequer</a> to guard -the bones carefully, until a new tomb should be prepared, into -which they were laid with profound respect. A great many gentlemen -and ladies attended, and almost all the common people -in the neighborhood; and as the church could not hold half the -numbers, the people were allowed to pass through it, one after<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_324" id="Page_324">[324]</a></span> -another, that each one, the poorest as well as the richest, might -see all that remained of the great King, Robert Bruce, who -restored the Scottish monarchy.</p> - -<p>It is more than five hundred years since the body of Bruce -was first laid into the tomb; and how many, many millions of -men have died since that time. It was a great thing to see that -the wisdom, courage, and patriotism of a King could preserve -him for such a long time in the memory of the people over whom -he once reigned. But then, my dear child, you must remember -that it is only desirable to be remembered for praiseworthy and -patriotic actions, such as those of Robert Bruce. It would be -better for a prince to be forgotten like the meanest peasant than -to be recollected for actions of tyranny or oppression.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h6>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h6> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What was the condition of King Robert at the opening -of the story? 2. What is said about King Edward III? 3. Who were the -“red-shanks”? 4. Why could these forces move so easily and quickly? -5. Describe the Scottish camp on the Wear. 6. What was King Edward’s -proposition? 7. What was the lesson Douglas gave the young King? 8. -What do you think of this exploit? 9. What is the story of the fisherman -and the fox? 10. What is the significance of this story? 11. What was -Douglas’s plan of escape? 12. What qualities does Douglas show in these -exploits? 13. What part did the Scottish peasantry take in the struggle for -independence? 14. What were the terms of the treaty of Northampton? -15. What was King Robert’s great regret? 16. Describe the finding of -Robert Bruce’s remains in Dunfermline. 17. Pronounce the following: -dexterous; adversaries; subtlety; affronted; advantageous; tyranny.</p> - -<p>If you have enjoyed these stories, inquire at the library for a copy of -<cite>Tales of a Grandfather</cite>, and read other stories, such as “Macbeth,” “Tournaments,” -“King David,” and “James I.”</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases46"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref510">acquired in consequence, 318, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref511">lay waste, 318, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref512">wooden spits, 319, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref513">dexterity in marching, 320, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref514">Saint George, 320, 34</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref515">Saint Andrew, 320, 36</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref516">pavilion of the King, 321, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref517">audacious adversaries, 321, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref518">renounced all pretensions, 323, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref519">King’s Court of Exchequer, 323, 32</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_325" id="Page_325">[325]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE PARTING OF MARMION AND DOUGLAS</h4> - -<p class="author">SIR WALTER SCOTT</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Not far advanced was morning day,</div> -<div class="verse">When Marmion did his <a href="#phrases47" title="List of phrases" id="ref520">troop array</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">To Surrey’s camp to ride;</div> -<div class="verse">He had <a href="#phrases47" title="List of phrases" id="ref521">safe conduct</a> for his band,</div> -<div class="verse">Beneath the royal seal and hand,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">And Douglas gave a guide.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The train from out the castle drew,</div> -<div class="verse">But Marmion stopped to bid adieu:</div> -<div class="verse indent2">“Though <a href="#phrases47" title="List of phrases" id="ref522">something I might ’plain</a>,” he said,</div> -<div class="verse">“Of cold respect to stranger guest,</div> -<div class="verse">Sent hither by your King’s behest,</div> -<div class="verse">While in Tantallon’s towers I stayed,</div> -<div class="verse">Part we in friendship from your land,</div> -<div class="verse">And, noble Earl, receive my hand.”</div> -<div class="verse">But Douglas round him drew his cloak,</div> -<div class="verse">Folded his arms, and thus he spoke:</div> -<div class="verse">“My manors, halls, and bowers shall still</div> -<div class="verse">Be open, at my Sovereign’s will,</div> -<div class="verse">To each one whom he lists, howe’er</div> -<div class="verse">Unmeet to be the owner’s peer.</div> -<div class="verse">My castles are my King’s alone,</div> -<div class="verse">From turret to foundation stone;</div> -<div class="verse">The hand of Douglas is his own,</div> -<div class="verse">And never shall, in friendly grasp,</div> -<div class="verse">The hand of such as Marmion clasp.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Burned Marmion’s swarthy cheek like fire,</div> -<div class="verse">And shook his very frame for ire;</div> -<div class="verse indent2">And “This to me,” he said,</div> -<div class="verse">“An’ ’twere not for thy hoary beard,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_326" id="Page_326">[326]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Such hand as Marmion’s had not spared</div> -<div class="verse indent2">To cleave the Douglas’ head!</div> -<div class="verse">And, first, I tell thee, haughty peer,</div> -<div class="verse">He, who does England’s message here,</div> -<div class="verse">Although the meanest in her state,</div> -<div class="verse">May well, proud Angus, be thy mate:</div> -<div class="verse">And, Douglas, more, I tell thee here,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Even in thy <a href="#phrases47" title="List of phrases" id="ref523">pitch of pride</a>—</div> -<div class="verse">Here, <a href="#phrases47" title="List of phrases" id="ref524">in thy hold</a>, thy vassals near,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">I tell thee, thou’rt defied!</div> -<div class="verse">And if thou said’st I am not peer</div> -<div class="verse">To any lord in Scotland here,</div> -<div class="verse">Lowland or Highland, far or near,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Lord Angus, thou hast lied!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">On the Earl’s cheek, the flush of rage</div> -<div class="verse">O’ercame the ashen hue of age;</div> -<div class="verse">Fierce he broke forth: “And dar’st thou then</div> -<div class="verse">To beard the lion in his den,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">The Douglas in his hall?</div> -<div class="verse">And hop’st thou hence unscathed to go?</div> -<div class="verse">No, by Saint Bride of Bothwell, no!</div> -<div class="verse">Up drawbridge, grooms—what, warder, ho!</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Let the portcullis fall.”</div> -<div class="verse">Lord Marmion turned—well was his need,</div> -<div class="verse">And <a href="#phrases47" title="List of phrases" id="ref525">dashed the rowels</a> in his steed;</div> -<div class="verse">Like arrow through the archway sprung;</div> -<div class="verse">The ponderous grate behind him rung—</div> -<div class="verse">To pass there was such scanty room,</div> -<div class="verse">The bars, descending, razed his plume.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The steed along the drawbridge flies,</div> -<div class="verse">Just as it trembled on the rise;</div> -<div class="verse">Nor lighter does the swallow skim</div> -<div class="verse">Along the smooth lake’s level brim;</div> -<div class="verse">And when Lord Marmion reached his band</div> -<div class="verse">He halts, and turns with clinchéd hand</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_327" id="Page_327">[327]</a></span> -<div class="verse">And shout of loud defiance pours,</div> -<div class="verse">And shook his gauntlet at the towers,</div> -<div class="verse">“Horse! horse!” the Douglas cried, “and chase!”</div> -<div class="verse">But soon he reined his fury’s pace:</div> -<div class="verse">“A royal messenger he came,</div> -<div class="verse">Though most unworthy of the name.</div> -<div class="verse">Saint Mary mend my fiery mood!</div> -<div class="verse">Old age ne’er cools the Douglas’ blood;</div> -<div class="verse">I thought to slay him where he stood.</div> -<div class="verse">’Tis pity of him, too,” he cried;</div> -<div class="verse">“Bold he can speak, and fairly ride—</div> -<div class="verse">I warrant him a warrior tried.”</div> -<div class="verse">With this his mandate he recalls,</div> -<div class="verse">And slowly seeks his castle halls.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Note.</b> Marmion, an English nobleman, has been sent as an envoy -by Henry the Eighth, King of England, to James the Fourth, King of Scotland. -The two countries are on the eve of war with each other. Arriving -in Edinburgh, Marmion is entrusted by King James to the care and hospitality -of Douglas, Earl of Angus, who, taking him to his castle at Tantallon, -treats him with the respect due his position as representative of the -King, but at the same time dislikes him. The war approaching, Marmion -leaves to join the English camp. This sketch describes the leave-taking.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. In what part of the castle does this conversation take -place? 2. Why did Douglas refuse to receive the hand of Marmion? 3. -Read the lines that give a vivid picture of the defiant Douglas. 4. What -distinction does Douglas make between the ownership of his “castle” and -that of his “hand”? 5. How does Marmion answer the implied insult in -“howe’er unmeet to be the owner’s peer”? 6. What claim does Marmion -make for one “who does England’s message”? 7. What do we call one “who -does England’s message” at Washington? 8. What does Douglas mean by -“to beard the lion in his den”? 9. What lines show Marmion’s narrow -escape? 10. Why do you think Douglas changed his mind? 11. Would you -have admired him more if he had given chase to Marmion? 12. Which -man appears to better advantage in this scene?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases47"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref520">troop array, 325, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref521">safe conduct, 325, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref522">something I might ’plain, 325, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref523">pitch of pride, 326, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref524">in thy hold, 326, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref525">dashed the rowels, 326, 25</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_328" id="Page_328">[328]</a></span></p> - -<h4>BANNOCKBURN</h4> - -<p class="author">ROBERT BURNS</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Scots, wha hae wi’<a name="FNanchor_24" id="FNanchor_24"></a><a href="#Footnote_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a> Wallace bled,</div> -<div class="verse">Scots, wham<a name="FNanchor_25" id="FNanchor_25"></a><a href="#Footnote_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a> Bruce has aften led;</div> -<div class="verse">Welcome to your gory bed,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Or to victory!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Now’s the day, and now’s the hour;</div> -<div class="verse">See the front o’ battle lour;</div> -<div class="verse">See approach proud Edward’s power—</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Chains and slavery!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Wha will be a <a href="#phrases48" title="List of phrases" id="ref526">traitor knave</a>?</div> -<div class="verse">Wha can fill a coward’s grave?</div> -<div class="verse">Wha sae<a name="FNanchor_26" id="FNanchor_26"></a><a href="#Footnote_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a> base as be a slave?</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Let him turn and flee!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Wha for Scotland’s king and law</div> -<div class="verse">Freedom’s sword will strongly draw,</div> -<div class="verse">Freeman stand, or Freeman fa’,<a name="FNanchor_27" id="FNanchor_27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a></div> -<div class="verse indent3">Let him follow me!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">By oppression’s woes and pains!</div> -<div class="verse">By your sons in <a href="#phrases48" title="List of phrases" id="ref527">servile chains</a>!</div> -<div class="verse">We will drain our <a href="#phrases48" title="List of phrases" id="ref528">dearest veins</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent3">But they shall be free!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Lay the <a href="#phrases48" title="List of phrases" id="ref529">proud usurpers</a> low!</div> -<div class="verse">Tyrants fall in every foe!</div> -<div class="verse">Liberty’s in every blow!—</div> -<div class="verse indent3">Let us do or die!</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="footnotes"> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_24" id="Footnote_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor_24"><span class="label">[24]</span></a> <i>wha hae wi’</i>, who have with</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_25" id="Footnote_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor_25"><span class="label">[25]</span></a> <i>wham</i>, whom</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_26" id="Footnote_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor_26"><span class="label">[26]</span></a> <i>sae</i>, so</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a name="Footnote_27" id="Footnote_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor_27"><span class="label">[27]</span></a> <i>fa’</i>, fall</p> - -</div> - -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_329" id="Page_329">[329]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_63">see page 63</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Historical Note.</b> Burns wrote this ode to fit an old air, said in Scottish -tradition to have been Robert Bruce’s march at the battle of Bannockburn. -“This thought,” he says, “in my solitary wanderings, has warmed me to a -pitch of enthusiasm on the theme of liberty and independence.” The story -is told that Burns wrote this poem while riding on horseback over a wild -moor in Scotland in company with a Mr. Syme, who, observing the expression -on the poet’s face, refrained from speaking to him. Doubtless this -vigorous hymn was singing itself through the soul of Burns as he wrote it. -The poem is considered the most stirring war ode ever written.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Who is supposed to speak the words? 2. To whom are -they supposed to be addressed? 3. For what did Bruce contend? 4. What -patriot before him had fought against great odds in the same cause? 5. In -these lines, what choice does Bruce offer his army? 6. To what deep feeling -does he appeal? 7. Does this poem represent truly Bruce’s own feeling for -his country, as history acquaints us with it? 8. Which are the most stirring -lines? 9. What was Burns’s purpose in writing it? 10. What influence does -such a poem have?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases48"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref526">traitor knave, 328, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref527">servile chains, 328, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref528">dearest veins, 328, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref529">proud usurpers, 328, 21</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_330" id="Page_330">[330]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="ENGLAND_AND_FREEDOM">ENGLAND AND FREEDOM</h3> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header10.jpg" width="500" height="190" alt="Decorative header" /> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>THE LAST FIGHT OF THE REVENGE</h4> - -<p class="author">SIR WALTER RALEIGH</p> - -<p>The Lord Thomas Howard, with six of her Majesty’s ships, six -victuallers of London, the bark <i>Raleigh</i>, and two or three pinnaces, -riding at anchor near unto Flores, one of the westerly -islands of the Azores, the last of August in the afternoon, had -intelligence by one Captain Middleton of the approach of the -Spanish Armada.</p> - -<p>He had no sooner delivered the news but the fleet was in sight. -Many of our ships’ companies were on shore in the island, some -<a href="#phrases49" title="List of phrases" id="ref530">providing ballast</a> for their ships, others filling of water and refreshing -themselves from the land with such things as they could -either for money or by force recover. By reason whereof our -ships being all pestered and every thing out of order, very light -for want of ballast, and that which was most to our disadvantage, -the one half of the men of every ship sick and utterly unserviceable. -For in the <i>Revenge</i> there were ninety diseased; in the -<i>Bonaventure</i>, not so many in health as could handle her mainsail; -the rest, for the most part, were in little better state.</p> - -<p>The names of her Majesty’s ships were these, as followeth: -the <i>Defiance</i>, which was Admiral, the <i>Revenge</i>, Vice Admiral, -the <i>Bonaventure</i>, commanded by Captain Crosse, the <i>Lion</i>, by -George Fenner, the <i>Foresight</i>, by Thomas Vavisour, and the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_331" id="Page_331">[331]</a></span> -<i>Crane</i>, by Duffield; the <i>Foresight</i> and the <i>Crane</i> being but small -ships only—the others were of middle size. The rest, besides the -bark <i>Raleigh</i>, commanded by Captain Thin, were victuallers, and -of small force or none.</p> - -<p>The Spanish fleet, having <a href="#phrases49" title="List of phrases" id="ref531">shrouded their approach</a> by reason -of the island, were now so soon at hand as our ships had scarce -time to <a href="#phrases49" title="List of phrases" id="ref532">weigh their anchors</a>, but some of them were driven to let -slip their cables and set sail. Sir Richard Grenville was the last -weighed, to recover the men that were upon the island, which -otherwise had been lost. The Lord Thomas with the rest very -hardly recovered the wind, which Sir Richard Grenville not being -able to do, was persuaded by the master and others to cut his -mainsail and cast about, and to trust to the sailing of his ship. -But Sir Richard utterly refused to turn from the enemy, alleging -that he would rather choose to die than to dishonor himself, his -country, and her Majesty’s ship, persuading his company that he -would pass through the two squadrons in despite of them and -enforce those of Seville to give him way. Which he performed -upon divers of the foremost, who, as the mariners term it, fell -under the lee of the <i>Revenge</i>.</p> - -<p>In the meanwhile, as he attended those which were nearest him, -the great <i>San Philip</i>, being in the wind of him, and coming toward -him, becalmed his sails—so huge was the Spanish ship, being of a -thousand and five hundred tons; who afterlaid the <i>Revenge</i> -aboard. When he was thus bereft of his sails, the ships that were -under his lee also laid him aboard; of which the next was the -admiral of the Biscayans, a very mighty and <a href="#phrases49" title="List of phrases" id="ref533">puissant ship</a> commanded -by Brittan Dona. The said <i>Philip</i> carried three tier of -ordnance on a side and eleven pieces in every tier.</p> - -<p>After the <i>Revenge</i> was entangled with this <i>Philip</i>, four others -boarded her, two on her larboard and two on her starboard. The -fight thus beginning at three of the clock in the afternoon continued -very terrible all that evening. But the great <i>San Philip</i>, -having received the lower tier of the <i>Revenge</i>, shifted herself with -all diligence from her sides, utterly misliking her first entertainment. -Some say that the ship foundered, but we cannot report -it for truth unless we were assured.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_332" id="Page_332">[332]</a></span></p> - -<p>The Spanish ships were filled with companies of soldiers, in -some two hundred besides the mariners, in some five, in others -eight hundred. In ours there were none at all besides the mariners -but the servants of the commanders and some few voluntary -gentlemen only.</p> - -<p>After many interchanged volleys of great ordnance and small -shot, the Spaniards deliberated to enter the <i>Revenge</i>, and made -divers attempts, hoping to force her by the multitudes of their -armed soldiers and musketeers, but were still repulsed again and -again, and at all times beaten back into their own ships or into -the seas. In the beginning of the fight, the <i>George Noble</i> of -London, having received some shot through her by the armados, -asked Sir Richard what he would command him, being but one of -the victuallers and of small force. Sir Richard bade him save -himself, and leave him to his fortune.</p> - -<p>After the fight had thus without intermission continued while -the day lasted and some hours of the night, many of our men were -slain and hurt, and one of the great galleons of the Armada and -the admiral of the Hulks both sunk, and in many other of the -Spanish ships great slaughter was made. Some write that Sir -Richard was very dangerously hurt almost in the beginning of -the fight and lay speechless for a time ere he recovered. But -two of the <i>Revenge’s</i> own company affirmed that he was never so -wounded as that he forsook the upper deck till an hour before -midnight; and then being shot into the body with a musket, as he -was a-dressing was again shot into the head, and withal his -chirurgeon wounded to death.</p> - -<p>But to return to the fight, the Spanish ships which attempted -to board the <i>Revenge</i>, as they were wounded and beaten off, so -always others came in their places, she having never less than -two mighty galleons by her sides and aboard her. So that ere -the morning from three of the clock the day before, there had -fifteen several armados assailed her; and all so ill approved their -entertainment, as they were by the break of day far more willing -to <a href="#phrases49" title="List of phrases" id="ref534">hearken to a composition</a> than hastily to make any more -assaults or entries. But as the day increased so our men decreased; -and as the light grew more and more, by so much more<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_333" id="Page_333">[333]</a></span> -grew our discomforts. For none appeared in sight but enemies, -saving one small ship called the <i>Pilgrim</i>, commanded by Jacob -Whiddon, who hovered all night to see the success; but in the -morning was hunted like a hare among many ravenous hounds, but -escaped.</p> - -<p>All the powder of the <i>Revenge</i> to the last barrel was now -spent, all her pikes broken, forty of her best men slain, and the -most part of the rest hurt. In the beginning of the fight she had -but one hundred free from sickness, and fourscore and ten sick. -A small troop to man such a ship, and a weak garrison to resist -so mighty an army! By those hundred all was sustained, the volleys, -boardings, and enterings of fifteen ships of war. On the -contrary the Spanish were always supplied with soldiers brought -from every squadron, all manner of arms and powder at will. -Unto ours there remained no comfort at all, no hope, no supply -either of ships, men, or weapons; the masts all beaten overboard, -all her <a href="#phrases49" title="List of phrases" id="ref535">tackle cut asunder</a>, her upper work altogether razed; and, -in effect, even she was with the water, but the very foundation or -bottom of a ship, nothing being left overhead either for flight or -defense.</p> - -<p>Sir Richard finding himself in this distress, and unable any -longer to make resistance, having endured in this fifteen hours’ -fight the assault of fifteen several armados, all by turns aboard -him, and by estimation eight hundred shot of great artillery, besides -many assaults and entries, and that himself and the ship -must needs be possessed by the enemy, who were now cast in a -ring round about him, the <i>Revenge</i> not able to move one way or -other but as she was moved by the waves and billows of the sea—commanded -the master gunner, whom he knew to be a most -resolute man, to split and sink the ship, that thereby nothing -might remain of glory or victory to the Spaniards, seeing in so -many hours’ fight and with so great a navy, they were not able to -take her, having had fifteen hours’ time, fifteen thousand men, -and fifty and three sail of men-of-war to perform it withal; and -persuaded the company, or as many as he could induce, to yield -themselves unto God, and to the mercy of none else, but, as they -had, like valiant resolute men, repulsed so many enemies, they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_334" id="Page_334">[334]</a></span> -should not now shorten the honor of their nation by prolonging -their own lives for a few hours or a few days.</p> - -<p>The master gunner readily condescended, and divers others. -But the Captain and the Master were of another opinion and besought -Sir Richard to have care of them, alleging that the Spaniard -would be as ready to entertain a composition as they were -willing to offer the same, and that there being <a href="#phrases49" title="List of phrases" id="ref536">divers sufficient</a> and -valiant men yet living, and whose wounds were not mortal, they -might do their country and prince acceptable service hereafter.</p> - -<p>And as the matter was thus in dispute, and Sir Richard refusing -to hearken to any of those reasons, the Master of the -<i>Revenge</i> (while the Captain won unto him the greater party) was -convoyed aboard the <i>General Don Alfonso Bassan</i>. Who, finding -none over hasty to enter the <i>Revenge</i> again, doubting lest Sir -Richard would have blown them up and himself, and perceiving -by the report of the Master of the <i>Revenge</i> his dangerous disposition, -yielded that all their lives should be saved. To this he so -much the rather condescended, as well, as I have said, for fear of -further loss and mischief to themselves, as also for the desire he -had to recover Sir Richard Grenville; whom for his notable valor -he seemed greatly to honor and admire.</p> - -<p>When this answer was returned, and that safety of life was -promised, the common sort being now at the end of their peril, -the most drew back from Sir Richard and the gunner, it being no -hard matter to dissuade men from death to life. The master -gunner finding himself and Sir Richard thus prevented and mastered -by the greater number, would have slain himself with a -sword had he not been by force withheld and locked into his -cabin. Then the <i>General</i> sent many boats aboard the <i>Revenge</i>, -and divers of our men, fearing Sir Richard’s disposition, stole -away aboard the <i>General</i> and other ships. Sir Richard, thus -overmatched, was sent unto by Alfonso Bassan to remove out of -the <i>Revenge</i>, the ship being marvelous unsavory, filled with blood -and bodies of dead and wounded men like a slaughter-house. -Sir Richard answered that he might do with his body what he -list, for <a href="#phrases49" title="List of phrases" id="ref537">he esteemed it not</a>; and as he was carried out of the ship -he swooned, and reviving again desired the company to pray<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_335" id="Page_335">[335]</a></span> -for him. The General used Sir Richard with all humanity, and -left nothing unattempted that tended to his recovery, highly -commending his valor and worthiness and greatly bewailed the -danger wherein he was, being unto them a rare spectacle, to see -one ship turn toward so many enemies, to endure the charge and -boarding of so many huge armados, and to resist and repel the -assaults and entries of so many soldiers.</p> - -<p>Sir Richard died, as it is said, the second or third day aboard -the <i>General</i>, and was by them greatly bewailed. What became -of his body, whether it was buried in the sea or on the land we -know not; the comfort that remaineth to his friends is that he -hath ended his life honorably in respect of the reputation -won to his nation and country, and of the same to his posterity, -and that, being dead, he hath not outlived his own honor.</p> - -<p class="right">—<i>Abridged.</i></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biographical and Historical Note.</b> In the autumn of 1591 a small fleet -of English vessels lay at the Azores to intercept the Spanish treasure ships -from the Indies. On the appearance of the Spanish war-vessels sent to -convoy the treasure ships, the much smaller English fleet took flight with the -exception of the <i>Revenge</i>, commanded by Sir Richard Grenville. Lord -Bacon described the fight as “a defeat exceeding victory.”</p> - -<p>This story of the fight of the <i>Revenge</i> was written by Sir Walter Raleigh -(1552-1618), a cousin of Grenville’s. He was an English explorer, colonizer, -and historian. He planted the first English colony in America, on Roanoke -Island, off the coast of North Carolina. Later, he was interested in -an attempt to form a colony in Guiana, and his account of his experiences -is one of the most thrilling adventure stories in the world. His daring -exploits made him a favorite at the court of Queen Elizabeth, but after -her death he gained the ill-will of James I and was executed on a false -charge of piracy and treason.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Describe the English fleet as it lay anchored near -Flores. 2. What was the condition of the men on the <i>Revenge</i> and the -<i>Bonaventure</i>? 3. What two things could Sir Richard do? 4. Which did -he choose? Why? 5. How were the Spanish ships manned as compared -with the English? 6. What quality of character did Sir Richard show in -his treatment of the <i>George Noble</i>? 7. Describe the condition of the -<i>Revenge</i> on the second day of the fighting. 8. What was Sir Richard’s -order to the master gunner? 9. What was the opinion of the captain and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_336" id="Page_336">[336]</a></span> -the Master? 10. What do you think about the reasons they gave? 11. What -was the Spaniard’s offer? 12. Would you have been on the side of the -captain and the Master of the <i>Revenge</i>, or on the side of Sir Richard and -the master gunner? 13. Pronounce the following: Armada; Azores; becalmed; -tiers; bade; hovered; ravenous; dissuade.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases49"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref530">providing ballast, 330, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref531">shrouded their approach, 331, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref532">weigh their anchors, 331, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref533">puissant ship, 331, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref534">hearken to a composition, 332, 35</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref535">tackle cut asunder, 333, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref536">divers sufficient, 334, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref537">he esteemed it not, 334, 36</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>YE MARINERS OF ENGLAND</h4> - -<p class="author">THOMAS CAMPBELL</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Ye Mariners of England,</div> -<div class="verse">That guard our native seas,</div> -<div class="verse">Whose flag has braved, a thousand years,</div> -<div class="verse">The battle and the breeze!</div> -<div class="verse">Your <a href="#phrases50" title="List of phrases" id="ref538">glorious standard</a> launch again</div> -<div class="verse">To match another foe,</div> -<div class="verse">And sweep through the deep,</div> -<div class="verse">While the stormy winds do blow;</div> -<div class="verse">While the battle rages loud and long,</div> -<div class="verse">And the stormy winds do blow.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The spirits of your fathers</div> -<div class="verse">Shall start from every wave!—</div> -<div class="verse">For the deck it was their <a href="#phrases50" title="List of phrases" id="ref539">field of fame</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">And Ocean was their grave.</div> -<div class="verse">Where Blake and mighty Nelson fell,</div> -<div class="verse">Your manly hearts shall glow,</div> -<div class="verse">As ye sweep through the deep,</div> -<div class="verse">While the stormy winds do blow;</div> -<div class="verse">While the battle rages loud and long</div> -<div class="verse">And the stormy winds do blow.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_337" id="Page_337">[337]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Britannia needs no bulwarks,</div> -<div class="verse">No towers along the steep;</div> -<div class="verse">Her march is o’er the mountain-waves,</div> -<div class="verse">Her home is on the deep.</div> -<div class="verse">With thunders from her native oak</div> -<div class="verse">She quells the floods below,</div> -<div class="verse">As they roar on the shore,</div> -<div class="verse">When the stormy winds do blow;</div> -<div class="verse">When the battle rages loud and long</div> -<div class="verse">And the stormy winds do blow.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The <a href="#phrases50" title="List of phrases" id="ref540">meteor flag</a> of England</div> -<div class="verse">Shall yet terrific burn;</div> -<div class="verse">Till <a href="#phrases50" title="List of phrases" id="ref541">danger’s troubled night</a> depart,</div> -<div class="verse">And the <a href="#phrases50" title="List of phrases" id="ref542">star of peace</a> return.</div> -<div class="verse">Then, then, ye <a href="#phrases50" title="List of phrases" id="ref543">ocean-warriors</a>!</div> -<div class="verse">Our song and feast shall flow</div> -<div class="verse">To the fame of your name,</div> -<div class="verse">When the storm has ceased to blow;</div> -<div class="verse">When the fiery fight is heard no more,</div> -<div class="verse">And the storm has ceased to blow.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_180">see page 180</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Which stanza refers to the present; which one to the -past; and which one to the future? 2. Why does the poet take this view -into the past and the future? 3. Notice the interesting rime in the seventh -line of every stanza. 4. Compare the eighth, ninth, and tenth lines of the -fourth stanza with the corresponding lines in the other stanzas. 5. Notice -the pleasing effect which the poet produces by using, in one line, several -words beginning with the same letter: “battle,” “breeze,” “loud and long.” -6. Find other examples. 7. Show that this poem, written long after Sir -Richard Grenville’s death, expresses the spirit in which he fought.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases50"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref538">glorious standard, 336, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref539">field of fame, 336, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref540">meteor flag, 337, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref541">danger’s troubled night, 337, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref542">star of peace, 337, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref543">ocean-warriors, 337, 15</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_338" id="Page_338">[338]</a></span></p> - -<h4>ENGLAND AND AMERICA NATURAL ALLIES</h4> - -<p class="author">JOHN RICHARD GREEN</p> - -<p>Whatever might be the importance of American independence -in the history of England, it was of <a href="#phrases51" title="List of phrases" id="ref544">unequaled moment</a> in the -history of the world. If it crippled for a while the supremacy -of the English nation, it founded the supremacy of the English -race. From the hour of American Independence the life of the -English people has flowed not in one current, but in two; and -while the older has shown little signs of lessening, the younger -has fast risen to a greatness which has changed the face of the -world. In 1783 America was a nation of three millions of inhabitants, -scattered thinly along the coast of the Atlantic Ocean. It -is now [1877] a nation of forty millions, stretching over the whole -continent from the Atlantic to the Pacific. In wealth and <a href="#phrases51" title="List of phrases" id="ref545">material -energy</a>, as in numbers, it far surpasses the mother-country -from which it sprang. It is already the main branch of the English -people; and in the days that are at hand the main current of -that people’s history must run along the channel not of the -Thames or the Mersey, but of the Hudson and the Mississippi.</p> - -<p>But distinct as these currents are, every year proves more -clearly that in spirit the English people are one. The distance -that parted England from America lessens every day. The ties -that unite them grow every day stronger. The social and political -differences that threatened a hundred years ago to form an -<a href="#phrases51" title="List of phrases" id="ref546">impassable barrier</a> between them grow every day less. Against -this silent and <a href="#phrases51" title="List of phrases" id="ref547">inevitable drift</a> of things the spirit of <a href="#phrases51" title="List of phrases" id="ref548">narrow isolation</a> -on either side the Atlantic struggles in vain. It is possible -that the two branches of the English people will remain forever -separate <a href="#phrases51" title="List of phrases" id="ref549">political existences</a>. It is likely enough that the older -of them may again break in twain, and that the English people -in the Pacific may assert as distinct a national life as the two -English peoples on either side the Atlantic. But the spirit, the -influence, of all these branches will remain one.</p> - -<p>And in thus remaining one, before half a century is over it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_339" id="Page_339">[339]</a></span> -will change the face of the world. As two hundred millions of -Englishmen fill the valley of the Mississippi, as fifty millions of -Englishmen <a href="#phrases51" title="List of phrases" id="ref550">assert their lordship</a> over Australasia, this vast power -will tell through Britain on the old world of Europe, whose nations -will have shrunk into insignificance before it. What the issues -of such a world-wide change may be, not even the wildest dreamer -would dare to dream. But <a href="#phrases51" title="List of phrases" id="ref551">one issue is inevitable</a>. In the centuries -that lie before us, the <a href="#phrases51" title="List of phrases" id="ref552">primacy of the world</a> will lie with the -English people. <a href="#phrases51" title="List of phrases" id="ref553">English institutions</a>, English speech, English -thought, will become the main features of the political, the social, -and the intellectual life of mankind.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> John Richard Green (1837-1883) was born at Oxford, England. -In his early life he entered the ministry and became not only an -eloquent preacher, but an effective worker among his parishioners. Ill -health caused him to resign and devote his time entirely to writing. He -was a noted English historian, the author of <cite>A History of the English -People</cite> and <cite>The Making of England</cite>. His vivid imagination enabled him to -picture the life of the people and to make history interesting and popular.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What do you think of the reasoning in the first paragraph? -2. What victory was there in the political defeat of the British -government? 3. How is the distance between England and America lessened -today? 4. How are the ties between the two countries being strengthened? -5. What does the author hint at in the last part of the second -paragraph? 6. What do you think of the prophecy in the first sentence of -the last paragraph? 7. Is his dream any nearer reality today than when the -author wrote these lines? 8. Pronounce the following: Thames; isolation; -inevitable; primacy.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases51"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref544">unequaled moment, 338, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref545">material energy, 338, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref546">impassable barrier, 338, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref547">inevitable drift, 338, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref548">narrow isolation, 338, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref549">political existences, 338, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref550">assert their lordship, 339, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref551">one issue is inevitable, 339, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref552">primacy of the world, 339, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref553">English institutions, 339, 9</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_340" id="Page_340">[340]</a></span></p> - -<h4>ENGLAND AND AMERICA IN 1782</h4> - -<p class="author">ALFRED, LORD TENNYSON</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">O Thou, that sendest out the man</div> -<div class="verse indent1">To rule by land and sea,</div> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases52" title="List of phrases" id="ref554">Strong mother of a Lion-line</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Be proud of those strong sons of thine</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Who <a href="#phrases52" title="List of phrases" id="ref555">wrench’d their rights</a> from thee!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">What wonder, if <a href="#phrases52" title="List of phrases" id="ref556">in noble heat</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">Those men <a href="#phrases52" title="List of phrases" id="ref557">thine arms withstood</a>,</div> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases52" title="List of phrases" id="ref558">Re-taught the lesson thou hadst taught</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">And in thy spirit with thee fought—</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Who sprang from English blood!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">But Thou rejoice with liberal joy,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Lift up <a href="#phrases52" title="List of phrases" id="ref559">thy rocky face</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">And shatter, when the storms are black,</div> -<div class="verse">In many a streaming torrent back,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The seas that shock thy base!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Whatever <a href="#phrases52" title="List of phrases" id="ref560">harmonies of law</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">The growing world assume,</div> -<div class="verse">Thy work is thine—the single note</div> -<div class="verse">From that deep chord which Hampden smote</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Will vibrate to the doom.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_49">see page 49</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Historical Note.</b> John Hampden (1594-1643) was a celebrated English -statesman and patriot. When Charles I attempted to impose a tax upon -his subjects without the authority of Parliament, Hampden refused to pay. -The King’s government brought suit against him, and although the case<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_341" id="Page_341">[341]</a></span> -was decided against Hampden, later the House of Lords ordered the judgment -of the court to be canceled.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Why does the poet think England should be proud of -America? 2. Name some of the rights won by those of “English blood” -before this. 3. Read the lines that tell, in figurative language, what England -and Englishmen will do when their rights are attacked. 4. Notice in the -last stanza how the words <em>harmonies</em>, <em>note</em>, <em>chord</em>, <em>smote</em>, and <em>vibrate</em> all -help to carry out the thought, expressed in figurative language. 5. What -was the “chord which Hampden smote”? 6. Is it still “vibrating”? 7. Did -the poet use the same riming scheme in each of the stanzas?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases52"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref554">strong mother of a Lion-line, 340, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref555">wrench’d their rights, 340, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref556">in noble heat, 340, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref557">thine arms withstood, 340, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref558">re-taught the lesson thou hadst taught, 340, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref559">thy rocky face, 340, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref560">harmonies of law, 340, 16</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>ENGLAND TO FREE MEN</h4> - -<p class="author">JOHN GALSWORTHY</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases53" title="List of phrases" id="ref561">Men of my blood</a>, you English men!</div> -<div class="verse">From misty hill and misty fen,</div> -<div class="verse">From cot, and town, and plow, and moor.</div> -<div class="verse">Come in—before I shut the door!</div> -<div class="verse">Into my courtyard paved with stones</div> -<div class="verse">That keep the names, that keep the bones,</div> -<div class="verse">Of none but English men who came</div> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases53" title="List of phrases" id="ref562">Free of their lives</a>, to guard my fame.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I am your native land <a href="#phrases53" title="List of phrases" id="ref563">who bred</a></div> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases53" title="List of phrases">No driven heart</a>, no driven head;</div> -<div class="verse">I fly a flag in every sea</div> -<div class="verse">Round the old Earth, of Liberty!</div> -<div class="verse">I am the Land <a href="#phrases53" title="List of phrases" id="ref564">that boasts a crown</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">The sun comes up, the sun goes down—</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_342" id="Page_342">[342]</a></span> -<div class="verse">And never men may say of me,</div> -<div class="verse">Mine is a breed that is not free.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I have a wreath! My forehead wears</div> -<div class="verse">A hundred leaves—a hundred years</div> -<div class="verse">I never knew the words: “You must!”</div> -<div class="verse">And shall my wreath return to dust?</div> -<div class="verse">Freemen! <a href="#phrases53" title="List of phrases" id="ref565">The door is yet ajar</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">From northern star to southern star,</div> -<div class="verse">O ye who count and <a href="#phrases53" title="List of phrases" id="ref566">ye who delve</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Come in—before my clock strikes twelve!</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> John Galsworthy (1867-⸺) was born in Coombe, Surrey, -England, and has led the life of the typical English gentleman. After -spending five years at Harrow he went to Oxford University. In 1890 he -was admitted to the bar, but he disliked the profession of law and never -practiced it. He spent several years, after leaving college, in foreign travel, -and did not begin to write until he was thirty years old. He has written -a number of dramas dealing with social questions, such as “Justice” and -“Strife.” He is also well-known for his short stories and novels. During the -recent World War, Mr. Galsworthy served several months in an English -hospital for French soldiers.</p> - -<p>The poem “England to Free Men” was written when England was for -the first time about to adopt conscription as a method of recruiting an -army to oppose German aggression in Belgium and France.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Who is supposed to be speaking in this poem? 2. -Whom does the speaker address? 3. Of what “courtyard” does the poet -speak? 4. What is the meaning of the first two lines of the second stanza? -5. What kind of flag does the poet say England “flies in every sea”? -6. Explain the “wreath” mentioned in the last stanza. 7. What does the -poet mean by “before my clock strikes twelve”? 8. What has been -America’s attitude toward conscription? 9. What impression of the author -do you gain from this poem? 10. Tell what you know of him.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases53"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref561">men of my blood, 341, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref562">free of their lives, 341, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref563">who bred no driven heart, 341, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref564">that boasts a crown, 341, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref565">the door is yet ajar, 342, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref566">ye who delve, 342, 9</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_343" id="Page_343">[343]</a></span></p> - -<h4>“MEN WHO MARCH AWAY”<br /> -(Song of the Soldiers)</h4> - -<p class="author">THOMAS HARDY</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">What of <a href="#phrases54" title="List of phrases" id="ref567">the faith and fire within us</a></div> -<div class="verse indent2">Men who march away</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Ere the barn-cocks say</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Night is growing gray,</div> -<div class="verse">Leaving all that here could win us;</div> -<div class="verse">What of the faith and fire within us</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Men who march away?</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Is it a <a href="#phrases54" title="List of phrases" id="ref568">purblind prank</a>, O think you,</div> -<div class="verse indent2"><a href="#phrases54" title="List of phrases" id="ref569">Friend with the musing eye</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Who watch us stepping by</div> -<div class="verse indent2">With doubt and dolorous sigh?</div> -<div class="verse">Can much pondering so hoodwink you!</div> -<div class="verse">Is it a purblind prank, O think you,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Friend with the musing eye?</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Nay. We well see what we are doing,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Though some may not see,</div> -<div class="verse indent2"><a href="#phrases54" title="List of phrases" id="ref570">Dalliers as they be</a>;</div> -<div class="verse indent2">England’s need are we;</div> -<div class="verse">Her distress would leave us rueing:</div> -<div class="verse">Nay. We well see what we are doing,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Though some may not see!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">In our heart of hearts believing</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Victory crowns the just,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">And that braggarts must</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Surely <a href="#phrases54" title="List of phrases" id="ref571">bite the dust</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Press we <a href="#phrases54" title="List of phrases" id="ref572">to the field ungrieving</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">In our heart of hearts believing</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Victory crowns the just.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_344" id="Page_344">[344]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Hence the faith and fire within us</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Men who march away</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Ere the barn-cocks say</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Night is growing gray,</div> -<div class="verse">Leaving all that here could win us;</div> -<div class="verse">Hence the faith and fire within us</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Men who march away.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Thomas Hardy (1840-⸺) was born in Dorsetshire, -England. He was educated at local schools and by private tutors. At the -early age of sixteen he was apprenticed to an architect of Worcester, in -which line of work he made sufficient success to win a prize for design -from the Architectural Association. At the same time he was writing some -verse and an occasional short story, and was at a loss to know which kind -of work to follow for a profession. However, after 1870 he spent most -of his time in writing. He excels as a short story writer, his “The Three -Strangers” appearing in a number of lists of the one hundred best short -stories. Among his other works, <cite>Laughing Stock and Other Verses</cite>, <cite>Under -the Greenwood Tree</cite>, and <cite>A Pair of Blue Eyes</cite> are widely known. Mr. -Hardy was given the Order of Merit in 1910. The Poem “Men Who March -Away,” from <cite>Selected Poems of Thomas Hardy</cite>, was written at the time -the English soldiers were entering the World War.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What “faith and fire” must the soldier have who freely -enlists in the service of his country in war? 2. Whom does the poet address -in the second stanza? 3. Use other words instead of “purblind prank.” -4. Explain the meaning of the fourth and fifth lines of the third stanza. -5. Why does the poet say the soldiers march away to war ungrieving? -6. What reason is given for the “faith and fire” of the soldiers? 7. In the -fourth stanza, with what belief does the author accredit us? 8. What effect -does the poet create by repeating the first stanza in closing the poem?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases54"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref567">the faith and fire within us, 343, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref568">purblind prank, 343, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref569">friend with the musing eye, 343, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref570">dalliers as they be, 343, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref571">bite the dust, 343, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref572">to the field ungrieving, 343, 26</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_345" id="Page_345">[345]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="EARLY_AMERICAN_SPIRIT_OF_FREEDOM">EARLY AMERICAN SPIRIT OF FREEDOM</h3> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header11.jpg" width="500" height="190" alt="Decorative header" /> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>GRANDFATHER’S CHAIR</h4> - -<p class="author">NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE</p> - -<h5><span class="smcap">How New England Was Governed</span></h5> - -<p>The children had now learned to look upon the chair with an -interest which was almost the same as if it were <a href="#phrases55" title="List of phrases" id="ref573">a conscious -being</a> and could remember the many famous people whom it had -held within its arms.</p> - -<p>Even Charley, lawless as he was, seemed to feel that this -<a href="#phrases55" title="List of phrases" id="ref574">venerable chair</a> must not be clambered upon or overturned, -although he had no scruple in taking such liberties with every -other chair in the house. Clara treated it with still greater reverence, -often taking occasion to smooth its cushion and to brush -the dust from the carved flowers and <a href="#phrases55" title="List of phrases" id="ref575">grotesque figures</a> of its oaken -back and arms. Laurence would sometimes sit a whole hour, especially -at twilight, gazing at the chair and by the spell of his imagination -summoning up its <a href="#phrases55" title="List of phrases" id="ref576">ancient occupants</a> to appear in it again.</p> - -<p>Little Alice evidently employed herself in a similar way, for -once, when Grandfather had gone abroad, the child was heard -talking with the gentle Lady Arbella as if she were still sitting in -the chair. So sweet a child as little Alice may fitly talk with -angels such as Lady Arbella had long since become.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_346" id="Page_346">[346]</a></span></p> - -<p>Grandfather was soon importuned for more stories about the -chair. He had no difficulty in relating them, for it really seemed -as if every person noted in our early history had on some occasion -or other found repose within its comfortable arms. If Grandfather -took pride in anything, it was in being the possessor of -such an honorable and historic elbow-chair.</p> - -<p>“I know not precisely who next got possession of the chair -after Governor Vane went back to England,” said Grandfather, -“but there is reason to believe that President Dunster sat in it -when he held the first commencement at Harvard College. You -have often heard, children, how careful our forefathers were to -give their young people a good education. They had scarcely cut -down trees enough to make room for their own dwellings before -they began to think of establishing a college. Their principal -object was to rear up pious and learned ministers, and hence old -writers call Harvard College a school of the prophets.”</p> - -<p>“Is the college a school of the prophets now?” asked Charley.</p> - -<p>“It is a long while since I <a href="#phrases55" title="List of phrases" id="ref577">took my degree</a>, Charley. You must -ask some of the recent graduates,” answered Grandfather. “As -I was telling you, President Dunster sat in Grandfather’s chair -in 1642 when he conferred the degree of bachelor of arts on nine -young men. They were the first in America who had received -that honor. And now, my dear auditors, I must confess that -there are contradictory statements and some uncertainty about -the adventures of the chair for a period of almost ten years. -Some say that it was occupied by your own ancestor, William -Hawthorne, first Speaker of the House of Representatives. I -have nearly satisfied myself, however, that during most of this -questionable period it was literally the chair of state. It gives -me much pleasure to imagine that several successive governors -of Massachusetts sat in it at the <a href="#phrases55" title="List of phrases" id="ref578">council board</a>.”</p> - -<p>“But, Grandfather,” interposed Charley, who was a matter-of-fact -little person, “what reason have you to imagine so?”</p> - -<p>“Pray do imagine it, Grandfather,” said Laurence.</p> - -<p>“With Charley’s permission I will,” replied Grandfather, -smiling. “Let us consider it settled, therefore, that Winthrop, -Bellingham, Dudley, and Endicott, each of them, when chosen<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_347" id="Page_347">[347]</a></span> -governor, took his seat in our great chair on Election day. In -this chair, likewise, did those excellent governors preside while -holding consultation with the chief councilors of the province, -who were styled assistants. The governor sat in this chair, too, -whenever messages were brought to him from the chamber of -Representatives.”</p> - -<p>And here Grandfather took occasion to talk rather tediously -about the nature and forms of government that established themselves -almost spontaneously in Massachusetts and the other New -England colonies. Democracies were the natural growth of the -new world. As to Massachusetts, it was at first intended that -the colony should be governed by a council in London. But in a -little while the people had the whole power in their own hands, -and chose annually the governor, the councilors, and the representatives. -The people of Old England had never enjoyed anything -like the liberties and privileges which the settlers of New -England now possessed. And they did not adopt these modes of -government after long study, but in simplicity, as if there were -no other way for people to be ruled.</p> - -<p>“But, Laurence,” continued Grandfather, “when you want -instruction on these points you must seek it in Mr. Bancroft’s -History. I am merely telling the history of a chair. To proceed. -The period during which the governors sat in our chair -was not very full of <a href="#phrases55" title="List of phrases" id="ref579">striking incidents</a>. The province was now -established on a secure foundation, but it did not increase so -rapidly as at first, because the Puritans were no longer driven -from England by persecution. However, there was still a quiet -and natural growth. The legislature incorporated towns and -made new purchases of lands from the Indians. A very memorable -event took place in 1643. The colonies of Massachusetts, -Plymouth Connecticut, and New Haven formed a union for the -purpose of assisting each other in difficulties, for mutual defense -against their enemies. They called themselves the United Colonies -of New England.”</p> - -<p>“Were they under a government like that of the United -States?” inquired Laurence.</p> - -<p>“No,” replied Grandfather; “the different colonies did not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_348" id="Page_348">[348]</a></span> -compose one nation together; it was merely a confederacy among -the governments. It somewhat resembled the <a href="#phrases55" title="List of phrases" id="ref580">league of the Amphictyons</a>, -which you remember in Grecian history. But to return -to our chair. In 1644 it was highly honored, for Governor Endicott -sat in it when he <a href="#phrases55" title="List of phrases" id="ref581">gave audience</a> to an ambassador from the -French governor of Acadia, or Nova Scotia. A treaty of peace -between Massachusetts and the French colony was then signed.”</p> - -<p>“Did England allow Massachusetts to make war and peace -with foreign countries?” asked Laurence.</p> - -<p>“Massachusetts and the whole of New England were then -almost independent of the mother country,” said Grandfather. -“There was now a civil war in England, and the King, as you may -well suppose, had his hands full at home, and could pay but little -attention to these remote colonies. When the Parliament got -the power into their hands they likewise had enough to do in -keeping down the Cavaliers. Thus New England, like a young -and hardy lad whose father and mother neglect it, was left to -take care of itself. In 1646, King Charles was beheaded. Oliver -Cromwell then became Protector of England, and, as he was a -Puritan himself and had risen by the valor of the English Puritans, -he showed himself a loving and <a href="#phrases55" title="List of phrases" id="ref582">indulgent father</a> to the -Puritan colonies in America.”</p> - -<p>Grandfather might have continued to talk in this dull manner -nobody knows how long, but, suspecting that Charley would find -the subject rather dry, he looked sidewise at that vivacious little -fellow and saw him give an involuntary yawn. Whereupon -Grandfather proceeded with the history of the chair, and related -a very entertaining incident which will be found in the next -chapter.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h6>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h6> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Nathaniel Hawthorne (1804-1864) was a master of the -short story as a means for interpreting character. His ancestors were men -of action—soldiers, seamen, and public officials. But he was unlike them; -all his life he was a dreamer who loved solitude better than society. The -subject of his dreaming was human character, particularly the character -of the Puritan founders of New England. He told many legends of colonial -times, some of them portraying the stern methods of Governor Endicott,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_349" id="Page_349">[349]</a></span> -or telling a humorous story of the Pine-Tree Shillings, or recounting the -weird story of the old gray champion who defied Governor Andros. But -besides these legends he wrote stories, visions of life in which one can -scarcely draw the line between reality and illusion; stories of lovers who -sought vainly for happiness; stories of a great stone face on the mountain -side, and what it signified. Somewhat longer than these tales—<cite>Twice -Told Tales</cite> he called them—are his romances, such as <cite>The Scarlet Letter</cite>, -and <cite>The House of the Seven Gables</cite>. Besides his longer romances -he popularized New England history in the form of stories for children. -From one such book, <cite>Grandfather’s Chair</cite>, these stories have been taken.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What can you tell of the character of each of the children, -Charley, Clara, Laurence, and Alice, from their treatment of the -chair? 2. What interesting facts did you learn about Harvard College and -President Dunster? 3. Mention some of the famous governors that sat in -Grandfather’s chair. 4. What does Grandfather mean by saying that -“democracies were the natural growth of the new world”? 5. Tell about -the union known as the United Colonies of New England. 6. What famous -governor sat in the chair in 1644? 7. What was the occasion? 8. Why -was Oliver Cromwell friendly to the colonies? 9. State three interesting -facts which you have learned regarding the government of New England. -10. Pronounce the following: grotesque; importuned; tediously; spontaneously; -memorable; vivacious.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases55"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref573">a conscious being, 345, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref574">venerable chair, 345, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref575">grotesque figures, 345, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref576">ancient occupants, 345, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref577">took my degree, 346, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref578">council board, 346, 31</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref579">striking incidents, 347, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref580">league of the Amphictyons, 348, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref581">gave audience, 348, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref582">indulgent father, 348, 21</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h5><span class="smcap">The Pine-tree Shillings</span></h5> - -<p>“According to the most <a href="#phrases56" title="List of phrases" id="ref583">authentic records</a>, my dear children,” -said Grandfather, “the chair about this time had the misfortune -to break its leg. It was probably on account of this accident that -it ceased to be the seat of the governors of Massachusetts, for, -assuredly, it would have been <a href="#phrases56" title="List of phrases" id="ref584">ominous of evil</a> to the commonwealth -if the chair of state had tottered upon three legs. Being -therefore sold at auction—alas! what a vicissitude for a chair -that had figured in such high company!—our venerable friend -was <a href="#phrases56" title="List of phrases" id="ref585">knocked down</a> to a certain Captain John Hull. This old<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_350" id="Page_350">[350]</a></span> -gentleman, on carefully examining the maimed chair, discovered -that its broken leg might be clamped with iron and made as -serviceable as ever.”</p> - -<p>“Here is the very leg that was broken!” exclaimed Charley, -throwing himself down on the floor to look at it. “And here are -the iron clamps. How well it was mended!”</p> - -<p>When they had all sufficiently examined the broken leg Grandfather -told them a story about Captain John Hull and the Pine-tree -Shillings.</p> - -<p>The Captain John Hull aforesaid was the mint-master of -Massachusetts, and coined all the money that was made there. -This was a new line of business, for in the earlier days of the -colony the <a href="#phrases56" title="List of phrases" id="ref586">current coinage</a> consisted of gold and silver money of -England, Portugal, and Spain. These coins being scarce, the -people were often forced to <a href="#phrases56" title="List of phrases" id="ref587">barter their commodities</a> instead of -selling them.</p> - -<p>For instance, if a man wanted to buy a coat, he perhaps exchanged -a bear-skin for it. If he wished for a barrel of molasses, -he might purchase it with a pile of pine boards. Musket-bullets -were used instead of farthings. The Indians had a sort of money -called wampum, which was made of clam-shells, and this <a href="#phrases56" title="List of phrases" id="ref588">strange -sort of specie</a> was likewise taken in payment of debts by the -English settlers. Bank-bills had never been heard of. There was -not money enough of any kind, in many parts of the country, -to pay the salaries of the ministers, so that they sometimes had -to take quintals of fish, bushels of corn, or cords of wood instead -of silver or gold.</p> - -<p>As the people grew more numerous and their trade one with -another increased, the want of current money was still more -sensibly felt. To supply the demand the general court passed a -law for establishing a coinage of shillings, sixpences, and threepences. -Captain John Hull was appointed to manufacture this -money, and was to have about one shilling out of every twenty -to pay him for the trouble of making them.</p> - -<p>Hereupon all the old silver in the colony was handed over to -Captain John Hull. The battered silver cans and tankards, I -suppose, and silver buckles, and broken spoons, and silver buttons<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_351" id="Page_351">[351]</a></span> -of worn-out coats, and silver hilts of swords that had figured at -court—all such curious old articles were doubtless thrown into -the melting-pot together. But by far the greater part of the silver -consisted of bullion from the mines of South America, which the -<a href="#phrases56" title="List of phrases" id="ref589">English buccaneers</a>—who were little better than pirates—had -taken from the Spaniards and brought to Massachusetts.</p> - -<p>All this old and new silver being melted down and coined, the -result was an immense amount of splendid shillings, sixpences, -and threepences. Each had the date 1652 on the one side and -the figure of a pine tree on the other. Hence they were called -pine-tree shillings. And for every twenty shillings that he coined, -you will remember, Captain John Hull was entitled to put one -shilling into his own pocket.</p> - -<p>The magistrates soon began to suspect that the mint-master -would have the best of the bargain. They offered him a large -sum of money if he would but give up that twentieth shilling -which he was continually dropping into his own pocket. But -Captain Hull declared himself perfectly satisfied with the shilling. -And well he might be, for so diligently did he labor that in a few -years his pockets, his money-bags, and his strong box were over-flowing -with pine-tree shillings. This was probably the case -when he came into possession of Grandfather’s chair; and, as he -had worked so hard at the mint, it was certainly proper that he -should have a comfortable chair to rest himself in.</p> - -<p>When the mint-master had grown very rich, a young man, -Samuel Sewell by name, came a-courting to his only daughter. -His daughter—whose name I do not know, but we will call her -Betsey—was a fine, hearty damsel, by no means so slender as -some young ladies of our own days. On the contrary, having -always fed heartily on pumpkin pies, doughnuts, Indian puddings, -and other Puritan dainties, she was as round and plump as a pudding -herself. With this round, rosy Miss Betsey did Samuel -Sewell fall in love. As he was a young man of good character, -industrious in his business, and a member of the church, the mint-master -very readily gave his consent.</p> - -<p>“Yes, you may take her,” said he, in his rough way, “and you’ll -find her a heavy burden enough.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_352" id="Page_352">[352]</a></span></p> - -<p>On the wedding-day we may suppose that honest John Hull -dressed himself in a plum-colored coat, all the buttons of which -were made of pine-tree shillings. The buttons of his waistcoat -were sixpences, and the knees of his small clothes were buttoned -with silver threepences. Thus attired, he sat with great dignity -in Grandfather’s chair, and, being a portly old gentleman, he -completely filled it from elbow to elbow. On the opposite side of -the room, between her bridesmaids, sat Miss Betsey. She was -blushing with all her might, and looked like a full-blown peony -or a great red apple.</p> - -<p>There, too, was the bridegroom, dressed in a fine purple coat -and gold-lace waistcoat, with as much other finery as the Puritan -laws and customs would allow him to put on. His hair was -cropped close to his head, because Governor Endicott had forbidden -any man to wear it below the ears. But he was a very -<a href="#phrases56" title="List of phrases" id="ref590">personable young man</a>, and so thought the bridesmaids and Miss -Betsey herself.</p> - -<p>The mint-master also was pleased with his new son-in-law, -especially as he had courted Miss Betsey out of pure love, and -had said nothing at all about her portion. So, when the marriage -ceremony was over, Captain Hull whispered a word to two -of his men-servants, who immediately went out, and soon returned -lugging in a large pair of scales. They were such a pair -as wholesale merchants use for weighing <a href="#phrases56" title="List of phrases" id="ref591">bulky commodities</a>, and -quite a bulky commodity was now to be weighed in them.</p> - -<p>“Daughter Betsey,” said the mint-master, “get into one side -of these scales.”</p> - -<p>Miss Betsey—or Mrs. Sewell, as we must now call her—did -as she was bid, like a dutiful child, without any question of the -why and wherefore. But what her father could mean, unless to -make her husband pay for her by the pound (in which case she -would have been a dear bargain), she had not the least idea.</p> - -<p>“And now,” said honest John Hull to the servants, “bring that -box hither.”</p> - -<p>The box to which the mint-master pointed was a huge, square, -iron-bound oaken chest; it was big enough, my children, for all -four of you to play at hide-and-seek in. The servants tugged<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_353" id="Page_353">[353]</a></span> -with might and main, but could not lift this <a href="#phrases56" title="List of phrases" id="ref592">enormous receptacle</a>, -and were finally obliged to drag it across the floor. Captain -Hull, then took a key from his girdle, unlocked the chest, and -lifted its ponderous lid. Behold! it was full to the brim of bright -pine-tree shillings fresh from the mint, and Samuel Sewell began -to think that his father-in-law had got possession of all the money -in the Massachusetts treasury. But it was only the mint-master’s -honest share of the coinage.</p> - -<p>Then the servants, at Captain Hull’s command, heaped double -handfuls of shillings into one side of the scales while Betsey -remained in the other. Jingle, jingle, went the shillings as handful -after handful was thrown in, till, plump and ponderous as she -was, they fairly weighed the young lady from the floor.</p> - -<p>“There, son Sewell!” cried the honest mint-master, resuming -his seat in Grandfather’s chair, “take these shillings for my -daughter’s portion. Use her kindly and thank Heaven for her. -It is not every wife that’s worth her weight in silver.”</p> - -<p>The children laughed heartily at this legend, and would hardly -be convinced but that Grandfather had made it out of his own -head. He assured them faithfully, however, that he had found -it in the pages of a grave historian, and had merely tried to tell -it in a somewhat funnier style. As for Samuel Sewell, he afterward -became chief justice of Massachusetts.</p> - -<p>“Well, Grandfather,” remarked Clara, “if wedding portions -nowadays were paid as Miss Betsey’s was, young ladies would -not pride themselves upon an airy figure, as many of them do.”</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h6>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h6> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Describe bartering in the early colonial days. 2. When -was the coinage of money established by law? 3. Who was the first mint -master? 4. Upon what conditions did he manufacture the coins? 5. What -do you think of Captain Hull’s bargain? 6. Where did the silver come -from? 7. Describe the pine-tree shillings. 8. Tell the story of the romance -between Betsey Hull and Samuel Sewell. 9. To what great position did -Samuel Sewell attain? 10. Find out all you can about our government -mints today. 11. Where are some of them located? 12. Where does the -gold, silver, nickel, and copper come from? 13. Pronounce the following: -authentic; ominous; specie.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_354" id="Page_354">[354]</a></span></p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases56"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref583">authentic records, 349, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref584">ominous of evil, 349, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref585">knocked down, 349, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref586">current coinage, 350, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref587">barter their commodities, 350, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref588">strange sort of specie, 350, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref589">English buccaneers, 351, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref590">personable young man, 352, 16</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref591">bulky commodities, 352, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref592">enormous receptacle, 353, 1</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h5><span class="smcap">The Stamp Act</span></h5> - -<p>“Charley, my boy,” said Grandfather, “do you remember who -was the last occupant of the chair?”</p> - -<p>“It was Lieutenant-governor Hutchinson,” answered Charley. -“Sir Francis Bernard, the new governor, had given him the chair -instead of putting it away in the garret of the Province-house. -And when we took leave of Hutchinson he was sitting by his fireside -and thinking of the past adventures of the chair and of what -was to come.”</p> - -<p>“Very well,” said Grandfather, “and you recollect that this -was in 1763 or thereabouts, at the close of the Old French War. -Now, that you may fully comprehend the remaining adventures -of the chair, I must make some brief remarks on the situation -and character of the New England colonies at this period.”</p> - -<p>So Grandfather spoke of the earnest loyalty of our fathers -during the Old French War and after the conquest of Canada -had brought that war to a triumphant close.</p> - -<p>The people loved and reverenced the King of England even -more than if the ocean had not rolled its waves between him -and them, for at the distance of three thousand miles they could -not discover his bad qualities and imperfections. Their love was -increased by the dangers which they had encountered in order -to heighten his glory and extend his dominion. Throughout the -war the American colonists had fought side by side with the -soldiers of Old England, and nearly thirty thousand young men -had laid down their lives for the honor of King George. And -the survivors loved him the better because they had done and -suffered so much for his sake.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_355" id="Page_355">[355]</a></span></p> - -<p>But there were some circumstances that caused America to -feel more independent of England than at an earlier period. -Canada and Acadia had now become British provinces, and our -fathers were no longer afraid of the bands of French and Indians -who used to assault them in old times. For a century and a half -this had been the great terror of New England. Now the old -French soldier was driven from the north forever. And even -had it been otherwise, the English colonies were growing so populous -and powerful that they might have felt fully able to protect -themselves without any help from England.</p> - -<p>There were thoughtful and <a href="#phrases57" title="List of phrases" id="ref593">sagacious men</a> who began to doubt -whether a great country like America would always be content -to remain under the government of an island three thousand -miles away. This was the more doubtful because the English -Parliament had long ago made laws which were intended to be -very beneficial to England at the expense of America. By these -laws the colonists were forbidden to manufacture articles for -their own use or to carry on trade with any nation but the English.</p> - -<p>“Now,” continued Grandfather, “if King George III and his -counselors had considered these things wisely, they would have -taken another course than they did. But when they saw how -rich and populous the colonies had grown, their first thought was -how they might make more profit out of them than heretofore. -England was enormously in debt at the close of the Old French -War, and it was pretended that this debt had been contracted for -the defense of the American colonies, and that therefore a part of -it ought to be paid by them.”</p> - -<p>“Why, this was nonsense!” exclaimed Charley. “Did not our -fathers spend their lives, and their money too, to get Canada for -King George?”</p> - -<p>“True, they did,” said Grandfather, “and they told the English -rulers so. But the King and his ministers would not listen to -good advice. In 1765 the British Parliament passed a stamp act.”</p> - -<p>“What was that?” inquired Charley.</p> - -<p>“The stamp act,” replied Grandfather, “was a law by which -all deeds, bonds, and other papers of the same kind were ordered -to be marked with the king’s stamp, and without this mark they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_356" id="Page_356">[356]</a></span> -were declared <a href="#phrases57" title="List of phrases" id="ref594">illegal and void</a>. Now, in order to get a blank -sheet of paper with the king’s stamp upon it, people were obliged -to pay threepence more than the actual value of the paper. And -this extra sum of threepence was a tax and was to be paid into -the king’s treasury.”</p> - -<p>“I am sure threepence was not worth quarreling about!” remarked -Clara.</p> - -<p>“It was not for threepence, nor for any amount of money, that -America quarreled with England,” replied Grandfather; “it was -for a great principle. The colonists were determined not to be -taxed except by their own representatives. They said that -neither the King and Parliament nor any other power on earth -had a right to take their money out of their pockets unless they -freely gave it. And, rather than pay threepence when it was -unjustly demanded, they resolved to sacrifice all the wealth of -the country, and their lives along with it. They therefore made -a most <a href="#phrases57" title="List of phrases" id="ref595">stubborn resistance</a> to the stamp act.”</p> - -<p>“That was noble!” exclaimed Laurence. “I understand how -it was. If they had quietly paid the tax of threepence, they -would have ceased to be freemen and would have become tributaries -of England. And so they contended about a great question -of right and wrong, and put everything at stake for it.”</p> - -<p>“You are right, Laurence,” said Grandfather, “and it was really -amazing and terrible to see what a change came over <a href="#phrases57" title="List of phrases" id="ref596">the aspect -of the people</a> the moment the English Parliament had passed this -<a href="#phrases57" title="List of phrases" id="ref597">oppressive act</a>. The former history of our chair, my children, -has given you some idea of what a harsh, unyielding, stern set of -men the old Puritans were. For a good many years back, however, -it had seemed as if these characteristics were disappearing. -But no sooner did England offer wrong to the colonies than the -descendants of the early settlers proved that they had the same -kind of temper as their forefathers. The moment before, New -England appeared like a humble and loyal <a href="#phrases57" title="List of phrases" id="ref598">subject of the Crown</a>; -the next instant she showed the grim, dark features of an old -king-resisting Puritan.”</p> - -<p>Grandfather spoke briefly of the <a href="#phrases57" title="List of phrases" id="ref599">public measures</a> that were -taken in opposition to the stamp act. As this law affected all the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_357" id="Page_357">[357]</a></span> -American colonies alike, it naturally led them to think of consulting -together in order to procure its repeal. For this purpose -the legislature of Massachusetts proposed that delegates from -every colony should meet in congress. Accordingly, nine colonies, -both Northern and Southern, sent delegates to the city of -New York.</p> - -<p>“And did they consult about going to war with England?” -asked Charley.</p> - -<p>“No, Charley,” answered Grandfather; “a great deal of talking -was yet to be done before England and America could come -to blows. The Congress stated the rights and grievances of the -colonists. They sent a <a href="#phrases57" title="List of phrases" id="ref600">humble petition to the King</a> and a memorial -to the Parliament beseeching that the stamp act might -be repealed. This was all that the delegates had it in their -power to do.”</p> - -<p>“They might as well have stayed at home, then,” said Charley.</p> - -<p>“By no means,” replied Grandfather. “It was a most important -and <a href="#phrases57" title="List of phrases" id="ref601">memorable event</a>, this first coming together of the -American people by their representatives from the North and -South. If England had been wise, she would have trembled at -the first word that was spoken in such an assembly.”</p> - -<p>These <a href="#phrases57" title="List of phrases" id="ref602">remonstrances and petitions</a>, as Grandfather observed, -were the work of grave, thoughtful, and prudent men. Meantime -the young and hot-headed people went to work in their own -way. It is probable that the petitions of Congress would have -had little or no effect on the British statesmen if the <a href="#phrases57" title="List of phrases" id="ref603">violent -deeds</a> of the American people had not shown how much excited -the people were. Liberty Tree was soon heard of in England.</p> - -<p>“What was Liberty Tree?” inquired Clara.</p> - -<p>“It was an old elm tree,” answered Grandfather, “which stood -near the corner of Essex street, opposite the Boylston Market. -Under the spreading branches of this great tree the people used -to assemble whenever they wished to express their feelings and -opinions. Thus, after a while it seemed as if the liberty of the -country was connected with Liberty Tree.”</p> - -<p>“It was glorious fruit for a tree to bear,” remarked Laurence.</p> - -<p>“It bore strange fruit sometimes,” said Grandfather. “One<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_358" id="Page_358">[358]</a></span> -morning in August, 1765, two figures were found hanging on the -sturdy branches of Liberty Tree. They were dressed in square-skirted -coats and smallclothes, and as their wigs hung down over -their faces they looked like real men. One was intended to represent -the Earl of Bute, who was supposed to have advised the -King to tax America. The other was meant for the effigy of -Andrew Oliver, a gentleman belonging to one of the most respectable -families in Massachusetts.”</p> - -<p>“What harm had he done?” inquired Charley.</p> - -<p>“The King had appointed him to be distributer of the stamps,” -answered Grandfather. “Mr. Oliver would have made a great -deal of money by this business; but the people frightened him -so much by <a href="#phrases57" title="List of phrases" id="ref604">hanging him in effigy</a>, and afterward by breaking -into his house, that he promised to have nothing to do with the -stamps. And all the King’s friends throughout America were -compelled to make the same promise.”</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h6>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h6> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Describe the loyalty of the colonists to King George. -2. Give two reasons why the colonies began to feel more and more independent. -3. What were some of the laws passed by the English Parliament -that made the colonies wish for independence? 4. What was the -Stamp Act? 5. Would you have felt as Clara did or as Laurence felt? -6. Describe the change that these wrongs wrought in the colonists. 7. Describe -the congress proposed by the Massachusetts legislature. 8. What -did this congress do? 9. Why was this congress so important? 10. How -did Liberty Tree get its name? 11. What “fruit” did it bear? 12. Pronounce -the following: comprehend; sagacious; tributaries; effigy; Parliament.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases57"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref593">sagacious men, 355, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref594">illegal and void, 356, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref595">stubborn resistance, 356, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref596">the aspect of the people, 356, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref597">oppressive act, 356, 26</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref598">subject of the Crown, 356, 33</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref599">public measures, 356, 34</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref600">humble petition to the King, 357, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref601">memorable event, 357, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref602">remonstrances and petitions, 357, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref603">violent deeds, 357, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref604">hanging him in effigy, 358, 13</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_359" id="Page_359">[359]</a></span></p> - -<h5><span class="smcap">British Soldiers Stationed in Boston</span></h5> - -<p>The next evening, Clara, who remembered that our chair had -been left standing in the rain under Liberty Tree, earnestly besought -Grandfather to tell when and where it had next found -shelter. Perhaps she was afraid that the venerable chair, by -being <a href="#phrases58" title="List of phrases" id="ref605">exposed to the inclemency</a> of a September gale, might get -the rheumatism in its aged joints.</p> - -<p>“The chair,” said Grandfather, “after the ceremony of Mr. -Oliver’s oath, appears to have been quite forgotten by the multitude. -Indeed, being much bruised and rather rickety, owing to -the violent treatment it had suffered from the Hutchinson mob, -most people would have thought that its days of usefulness were -over. Nevertheless, it was conveyed away <a href="#phrases58" title="List of phrases" id="ref606">under cover of the -night</a> and <a href="#phrases58" title="List of phrases" id="ref607">committed to the care</a> of a <a href="#phrases58" title="List of phrases" id="ref608">skillful joiner</a>. He doctored -our old friend so successfully that in the course of a few days it -made its appearance in the public room of the British Coffee-house -in King Street.”</p> - -<p>“But why did not Mr. Hutchinson get possession of it again?” -inquired Charley.</p> - -<p>“I know not,” answered Grandfather, “unless he considered it -a dishonor and disgrace to the chair to have stood under Liberty -Tree. At all events, he suffered it to remain at the British -Coffee-house, which was the principal hotel in Boston. It could -not possibly have found a situation where it would be more in -the midst of business and bustle, or would witness more important -events, or be occupied by a greater variety of persons.”</p> - -<p>Grandfather went on to tell the proceedings of the despotic -King and ministry of England after the repeal of the stamp act. -They could not bear to think that their right to tax America -should be disputed by the people. In the year 1767, therefore, -they caused Parliament to pass an act for laying a duty on tea -and some other articles that were in general use. Nobody could -now buy a pound of tea without paying a tax to King George. -This scheme was pretty <a href="#phrases58" title="List of phrases" id="ref609">craftily contrived</a>, for the women of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_360" id="Page_360">[360]</a></span> -America were very fond of tea, and did not like to give up the -use of it.</p> - -<p>But the people were as much opposed to this new act of Parliament -as they had been to the stamp act. England, however, was -determined that they should submit. In order to compel their -obedience two regiments, consisting of more than seven hundred -British soldiers, were sent to Boston. They arrived in September, -1768, and were landed on Long Wharf. Thence they marched to -<a href="#phrases58" title="List of phrases" id="ref610">the Common</a> with loaded muskets, fixed bayonets, and great -<a href="#phrases58" title="List of phrases" id="ref611">pomp and parade</a>. So now at last the free town of Boston was -guarded and overawed by red-coats as it had been in the days of -old Sir Edmond Andros.</p> - -<p>In the month of November more regiments arrived. There -were now four thousand troops in Boston. The Common was -whitened with their tents. Some of the soldiers were lodged in -Faneuil Hall, which the inhabitants looked upon as a consecrated -place because it had been the scene of a great many meetings in -favor of liberty. One regiment was placed in the Town House, -which we now call the Old State House. The lower floor of this -edifice had hitherto been used by the merchants as an exchange. -In the upper stories were the chambers of the judges, the representatives, -and the governor’s council. The <a href="#phrases58" title="List of phrases" id="ref612">venerable councilors</a> -could not assemble to consult about the welfare of the province -without being challenged by sentinels and passing among the -bayonets of the British soldiers.</p> - -<p>Sentinels likewise were posted at the lodgings of the officers -in many parts of the town. When the inhabitants approached, -they were greeted by the sharp question, “Who goes there?” -while the rattle of the soldier’s musket was heard as he presented -it against their breasts. There was no quiet even on the Sabbath -day. The pious descendants of the Puritans were shocked by -the uproar of military music, the drum, fife, and bugle drowning -the holy organ-peal and the voices of the singers. It would -appear as if the British took every method to insult the feelings -of the people.</p> - -<p>“Grandfather,” cried Charley, impatiently, “the people did -not go to fighting half soon enough! These British red-coats<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_361" id="Page_361">[361]</a></span> -ought to have been driven back to their vessels the very moment -they landed on Long Wharf.”</p> - -<p>“Many a hot-headed young man said the same as you do, -Charley,” answered Grandfather, “but the elder and wiser people -saw that the time was not yet come. Meanwhile, let us take -another peep at our old chair.”</p> - -<p>“Ah, it drooped its head, I know,” said Charley, “when it -saw how the province was disgraced. Its old Puritan friends never -would have borne such doings.”</p> - -<p>“The chair,” proceeded Grandfather, “was now continually -occupied by some of the high Tories, as the King’s friends were -called, who frequented the British Coffee House. Officers of the -custom-house too, which stood on the opposite side of King Street, -often sat in the chair wagging their tongues against John -Hancock.”</p> - -<p>“Why against him?” asked Charley.</p> - -<p>“Because he was a great merchant and contended against -paying duties to the King,” said Grandfather.</p> - -<p>“Well, frequently, no doubt, the officers of the British regiments, -when not on duty, used to fling themselves into the arms -of our venerable chair. Fancy one of them a red-nosed captain -in his scarlet uniform, playing with the hilt of his sword and -making a circle of his brother officers merry with ridiculous jokes -at the expense of the poor Yankees. And perhaps he would call -for a bottle of wine or a steaming bowl of punch and drink confusion -to all rebels.”</p> - -<p>“Our grave old chair must have been scandalized at such -scenes,” observed Laurence—“the chair that had been the Lady -Arbella’s and which the holy apostle Eliot had consecrated.”</p> - -<p>“It certainly was little less than sacrilege,” replied Grandfather; -“but the time was coming when even the churches where -hallowed pastors had long preached the word of God were to be -torn down or desecrated by the British troops. Some years passed, -however, before such things were done.”</p> - -<p>Grandfather now told his auditors that in 1769 Sir Francis -Bernard went to England, after having been governor of Massachusetts -ten years. He was a gentleman of many good qualities,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_362" id="Page_362">[362]</a></span> -an excellent scholar, and a friend to learning. But he was naturally -of an <a href="#phrases58" title="List of phrases" id="ref613">arbitrary disposition</a>, and he had been bred at the -University of Oxford, where young men were taught that the -<a href="#phrases58" title="List of phrases" id="ref614">divine right of kings</a> was the only thing to be regarded in matters -of government. Such ideas were ill adapted to please the people -of Massachusetts. They rejoiced to get rid of Sir Francis Bernard, -but liked his successor, Lieutenant-governor Hutchinson, no -better than himself.</p> - -<p>About this period the people were much incensed at an act -committed by a person who held an office in the custom-house. -Some lads or young men were snowballing his windows. He -fired a musket at them and killed a poor boy only eleven years -old. This event made a great noise in town and country, and -much increased the resentment that was already felt against the -servants of the Crown.</p> - -<p>“Now, children,” said Grandfather, “I wish to make you comprehend -the position of the British troops in King Street. This is -the same which we now call State Street. On the south side of -the Town House, or Old State House, was what military men call -a <a href="#phrases58" title="List of phrases" id="ref615">court of guard</a>, defended by two brass cannons which pointed -directly at one of the doors of the above edifice. A large party -of soldiers were always stationed in the court of guard. The -custom-house stood at a little distance down King Street, nearly -where the Suffolk Bank now stands, and a sentinel was continually -pacing before its front.”</p> - -<p>“I shall remember this tomorrow,” said Charley, “and I will -go to State Street, so as to see exactly where the British troops -were stationed.”</p> - -<p>“And before long,” observed Grandfather, “I shall have to -relate an event which made King Street sadly famous on both -sides of the Atlantic. The history of our chair will soon bring -us to this melancholy business.”</p> - -<p>Here Grandfather described the state of things which arose -from the ill-will that existed between the inhabitants and the -red-coats. The old and sober part of the townspeople were very -angry at the government for sending soldiers to overawe them. -But those gray-headed men were cautious, and kept their thoughts<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_363" id="Page_363">[363]</a></span> -and feelings in their own breasts, without putting themselves in -the way of the British bayonets.</p> - -<p>The younger people, however, could hardly be kept <a href="#phrases58" title="List of phrases" id="ref616">within -such prudent limits</a>. They reddened with wrath at the very sight -of a soldier, and would have been willing to come to blows with -them at any moment. For it was their opinion that every tap of -a British drum within the peninsula of Boston was an insult to the -brave old town.</p> - -<p>“It was sometimes the case,” continued Grandfather, “that -affrays happened between such wild young men as these and -small parties of the soldiers. No weapons had hitherto been -used except fists or cudgels. But when men have loaded muskets -in their hands, it is easy to foretell that they will soon be turned -against the bosoms of those who provoke their anger.”</p> - -<p>“Grandfather,” said little Alice, looking fearfully into his -face, “your voice sounds as though you were going to tell us -something awful.”</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h6>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h6> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What act did Parliament pass after the repeal of the -Stamp Act? 2. What did England do to compel the colonists to submit -to this new act? 3. Why was it a good thing for the chair to be in the -British Coffee House? 4. Describe the British soldiers in Boston, on the -Common, in Faneuil Hall, and in the Old State House. 5. How was the -Sabbath spent? 6. What did the chair experience during these days? -7. What happened at the custom-house? 8. What was the difference in -behavior between the older townspeople and the younger ones? 9. What -was the King’s purpose in stationing the British soldiers in Boston? 10. -Pronounce the following: inclemency; aged; edifice; frequented.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases58"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref605">exposed to the inclemency, 359, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref606">under cover of the night, 359, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref607">committed to the care, 359, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref608">skillful joiner, 359, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref609">craftily contrived, 359, 33</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref610">the Common, 360, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref611">pomp and parade, 360, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref612">venerable councilors, 360, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref613">arbitrary disposition, 362, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref614">divine right of kings, 362, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref615">court of guard, 362, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref616">within such prudent limits, 363, 3</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_364" id="Page_364">[364]</a></span></p> - -<h5><span class="smcap">The Boston Massacre</span></h5> - -<p>Little Alice, by her last remark, proved herself a good judge -of what was expressed by the tones of Grandfather’s voice. He -had given the above description of the enmity between the townspeople -and the soldiers in order to prepare the minds of his auditors -for a very terrible event. It was one that did more to -heighten the quarrel between England and America than anything -that had yet occurred.</p> - -<p>Without further preface Grandfather began the story of the -Boston Massacre.</p> - -<p>It was now the 3d of March, 1770. The sunset music of the -British regiments was heard as usual throughout the town. The -shrill fife and rattling drum <a href="#phrases59" title="List of phrases" id="ref617">awoke the echoes</a> in King Street while -the last ray of sunshine was <a href="#phrases59" title="List of phrases" id="ref618">lingering on the cupola</a> of the Town -House, And now all the sentinels were posted. One of them -marched up and down before the custom-house, treading a short -path through the snow and longing for the time when he would -be dismissed to the warm fireside of the guard-room. Meanwhile, -Captain Preston was perhaps sitting in our great chair -before the hearth of the British Coffee House. In the course of -the evening there were two or three slight commotions which -seemed to indicate that trouble was at hand. Small parties of -young men stood at the corners of the streets or walked along the -narrow pavements. Squads of soldiers who were dismissed from -duty passed by them, shoulder to shoulder, with the regular step -which they had learned at the drill. Whenever these encounters -took place it appeared to be the object of the young men to treat -the soldiers with as much incivility as possible.</p> - -<p>“Turn out, you <a href="#phrases59" title="List of phrases" id="ref619">lobster-backs</a>!” one would say. “Crowd them -off the sidewalks!” another would cry. “A red-coat has no right -in Boston streets!”</p> - -<p>“Oh, you <a href="#phrases59" title="List of phrases" id="ref620">rebel rascals</a>!” perhaps the soldiers would reply, -glaring fiercely at the young men. “Some day or other we’ll make -our way through Boston streets at the point of the bayonet!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_365" id="Page_365">[365]</a></span></p> - -<p>Once or twice such disputes as these brought on a scuffle, which -passed off, however, without attracting much notice. About -eight o’clock, for some unknown cause, an alarm bell rang loudly -and hurriedly.</p> - -<p>At the sound many people ran out of their houses, supposing -it to be an alarm of fire. But there were no flames to be seen, nor -was there any smell of smoke in the clear, frosty air, so that most -of the townsmen went back to their own firesides and sat talking -with their wives and children about the calamities of the times. -Others who were younger and less prudent remained in the streets, -for there seems to have been a presentiment that some strange -event was on the eve of taking place.</p> - -<p>Later in the evening, not far from nine o’clock, several young -men passed by the Town House and walked down King Street. -The sentinel was still on his post in front of the custom-house, -pacing to and fro, while as he turned, a gleam of light from some -neighboring window glittered on the barrel of his musket. At -no great distance were the barracks and the guard-house, where -his comrades were probably telling stories of battle and bloodshed.</p> - -<p>Down toward the custom-house, as I told you, came a party -of wild young men. When they drew near the sentinel he halted -on his post and took his musket from his shoulder, ready to present -the bayonet at their breasts.</p> - -<p>“Who goes there?” he cried, in the gruff, <a href="#phrases59" title="List of phrases" id="ref621">peremptory tones</a> of -a soldier’s challenge.</p> - -<p>The young men, being Boston boys, felt as if they had a right -to walk their own streets without being <a href="#phrases59" title="List of phrases" id="ref622">accountable to</a> a British -red-coat, even though he challenged them in King George’s name. -They made some rude answer to the sentinel. There was a dispute, -or perhaps a scuffle. Other soldiers heard the noise, and -ran hastily from the barracks to assist their comrades. At the -same time many of the townspeople rushed into King Street by -various avenues and gathered in a crowd round about the custom-house. -It seemed wonderful how such a multitude had started -up all of a sudden.</p> - -<p>The wrongs and insults which the people had been suffering -for many months now kindled them into a rage. They threw<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_366" id="Page_366">[366]</a></span> -snowballs and lumps of ice at the soldiers. As the tumult grew -louder it reached the ears of Captain Preston, the officer of the -day. He immediately ordered eight soldiers of the main guard -to take their muskets and follow him. They marched across the -street, forcing their way roughly through the crowd and pricking -the townspeople with their bayonets.</p> - -<p>A gentleman (it was Henry Knox, afterward general of the -American artillery) caught Captain Preston’s arm.</p> - -<p>“For Heaven’s sake, sir,” exclaimed he, “take heed what you -do or there will be bloodshed!”</p> - -<p>“Stand aside!” answered Captain Preston, haughtily. “Do -not interfere, sir. Leave me to manage the affair.”</p> - -<p>Arriving at the sentinel’s post, Captain Preston drew up his -men in a semicircle with their faces to the crowd and their rear -to the custom-house. When the people saw the officer and beheld -the threatening attitude with which the soldiers fronted them -their rage became almost uncontrollable.</p> - -<p>“Fire, you lobster-backs!” bellowed some.</p> - -<p>“You dare not fire, you cowardly red-coats!” cried others.</p> - -<p>“Rush upon them!” shouted many voices. “Drive the rascals -to their barracks! Down with them! Down with them! Let -them fire if they dare!”</p> - -<p>Amid the uproar the soldiers stood glaring at the people with -the fierceness of men whose trade was to shed blood.</p> - -<p>Oh, what a crisis had now arrived! Up to this very moment -the angry feelings between England and America might have -been pacified. England had but to stretch out the hand of reconciliation -and acknowledge that she had hitherto mistaken her -rights, but would do so no more. Then the ancient bonds of brotherhood -would again have been knit together as firmly as in old -times. The habit of loyalty which had grown as strong as instinct -was not utterly overcome. The perils shared, the victories won, -in the Old French War, when the soldiers of the colonies fought -side by side with their comrades from beyond the sea, were unforgotten -yet. England was still that beloved country which the -colonists called their home. King George, though he had frowned -upon America, was still reverenced as a father.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_367" id="Page_367">[367]</a></span></p> - -<p>But should the King’s soldiers shed one drop of American -blood, then it was a quarrel to the death. Never, never would -America rest satisfied until she had torn down the royal authority -and trampled it in the dust.</p> - -<p>“Fire if you dare, villains!” hoarsely shouted the people while -the muzzles of the muskets were turned upon them. “You dare -not fire!”</p> - -<p>They appeared ready to rush upon the level bayonets. Captain -Preston waved his sword and uttered a command which -could not be distinctly heard amid the uproar of shouts that issued -from a hundred throats. But his soldiers deemed that he had -spoken the <a href="#phrases59" title="List of phrases" id="ref623">fatal mandate</a>, “Fire!” The flash of their muskets -lighted up the street, and the report rang loudly between the -edifices. It was said, too, that the figure of a man with a cloth -hanging down over his face was seen to step into the balcony -of the custom-house and discharge a musket at the crowd.</p> - -<p>A gush of smoke had overspread the scene. It rose heavily, as -if it were <a href="#phrases59" title="List of phrases" id="ref624">loath to reveal</a> the dreadful spectacle beneath it. Eleven -of the sons of New England lay stretched upon the street. Some, -sorely wounded, were struggling to rise again. Others stirred not -nor groaned, for they were past all pain. Blood was streaming -upon the snow, and that purple stain in the midst of King Street, -though it melted away in the next day’s sun, was never forgotten -nor forgiven by the people.</p> - -<p>Grandfather was interrupted by the violent sobs of little Alice. -In his earnestness he had neglected to soften down the narrative -so that it might not terrify the heart of this <a href="#phrases59" title="List of phrases" id="ref625">unworldly infant</a>. -Since Grandfather began the history of our chair little Alice had -listened to many tales of war, but probably the idea had never -really impressed itself upon her mind that men had shed the blood -of their fellow-creatures. And now that this idea was forcibly -presented to her, it affected the sweet child with bewilderment -and horror.</p> - -<p>“I ought to have remembered our dear little Alice,” said -Grandfather reproachfully to himself. “Oh, what a pity! Her -heavenly nature has now received its first impression of earthly -sin and violence.—Well, Clara, take her to bed and comfort her.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_368" id="Page_368">[368]</a></span> -Heaven grant that she may dream away the recollection of the -Boston massacre!”</p> - -<p>“Grandfather,” said Charley when Clara and little Alice had -retired, “did not the people rush upon the soldiers and take -revenge?”</p> - -<p>“The town drums beat to arms,” replied Grandfather, “the -alarm-bells rang, and an immense multitude rushed into King -Street. Many of them had weapons in their hands. The British -prepared to defend themselves. A whole regiment was drawn up -in the street expecting an attack, for the townsmen appeared -ready to throw themselves upon the bayonets.”</p> - -<p>“And how did it end?” asked Charley.</p> - -<p>“Governor Hutchinson hurried to the spot,” said Grandfather, -“and besought the people to have patience, promising that <a href="#phrases59" title="List of phrases" id="ref626">strict -justice</a> should be done. A day or two afterward the British troops -were withdrawn from town and stationed at Castle William. -Captain Preston and the eight soldiers were tried for murder, but -none of them were found guilty. The judges told the jury that -the insults and violence which had been offered to the soldiers -justified them in firing at the mob.”</p> - -<p>“The Revolution,” observed Laurence, who had said but little -during the evening, “was not such a calm, <a href="#phrases59" title="List of phrases" id="ref627">majestic movement</a> as -I supposed. I do not love to hear of <a href="#phrases59" title="List of phrases" id="ref628">mobs and broils</a> in the street. -These things were unworthy of the people when they had such a -great object to accomplish.”</p> - -<p>“Nevertheless, the world has seen no grander movement than -that of our Revolution from first to last,” said Grandfather. “The -people, to a man, were full of a great and noble sentiment. True, -there may be much fault to find with their mode of expressing this -sentiment, but they knew no better; the <a href="#phrases59" title="List of phrases" id="ref629">necessity was upon them</a> -to act out their feelings in the best manner they could. We must -forgive what was wrong in their actions, and look into their hearts -and minds for the honorable motives that impelled them.”</p> - -<p>“And I suppose,” said Laurence, “there were men who knew -how to act worthily of what they felt.”</p> - -<p>“There were many such,” replied Grandfather, “and we will -speak of some of them hereafter.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_369" id="Page_369">[369]</a></span></p> - -<p>Grandfather here made a pause. That night Charley had a -dream about the Boston massacre, and thought that he himself -was in the crowd and struck down Captain Preston with a great -club. Laurence dreamed that he was sitting in our great chair -at the window of the British Coffee-house, and beheld the whole -scene which Grandfather had described. It seemed to him, in his -dream, that if the townspeople and the soldiers would have but -heard him speak a single word, all the slaughter might have been -averted. But there was such an uproar that it drowned his voice.</p> - -<p>The next morning the two boys went together to State Street -and stood on the very spot where the first blood of the Revolution -had been shed. The Old State House was still there, presenting -almost the same aspect that it had worn on that memorable evening -one and seventy years ago. It is the <a href="#phrases59" title="List of phrases" id="ref630">sole remaining witness</a> -of the Boston massacre.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h6>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h6> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Describe the scene before the custom-house on the -evening of March 3, 1770. 2. What do you think of the conduct of the -young men of Boston? 3. How did it happen that the crowd gathered so -quickly? 4. What is your opinion of Captain Preston as compared with -Henry Knox? 5. Why was the situation called a crisis? 6. How could -it have been avoided? 7. What was the effect of the fateful order? 8. Do -you admire Governor Hutchinson’s stand? 9. What happened to Captain -Preston and his soldiers? 10. What defense did Captain Preston probably -make? 11. Do you sympathize with Laurence in his feeling about the -Revolution? 12. In what respects do you think the dreams of the two -boys expressed their natures? 13. Read the paragraphs that seem to you -most thrilling and dramatic. 14. Select sentences that you think show -Hawthorne’s skill at descriptive writing. 15. Pronounce the following: -hearth; incivility; peremptory; villains.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases59"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref617">awoke the echoes, 364, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref618">lingering on the cupola, 364, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref619">lobster-backs, 364, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref620">rebel rascals, 364, 31</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref621">peremptory tones, 365, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref622">accountable to, 365, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref623">fatal mandate, 367, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref624">loath to reveal, 367, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref625">unworldly infant, 367, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref626">strict justice, 368, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref627">majestic movement, 368, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref628">mobs and broils, 368, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref629">necessity was upon them, 368, 30</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref630">sole remaining witness, 369, 14</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_370" id="Page_370">[370]</a></span></p> - -<h5><span class="smcap">Some Famous Portraits</span></h5> - -<p>The next evening the <a href="#phrases60" title="List of phrases" id="ref631">astral lamp</a> was lighted earlier than -usual, because Laurence was very much engaged in looking over -the collection of portraits which had been his New Year’s gift -from Grandfather.</p> - -<p>Among them he found the features of more than one famous -personage who had been connected with the adventures of our old -chair. Grandfather bade him draw the table nearer to the fireside, -and they looked over the portraits together, while Clara and -Charley likewise lent their attention. As for little Alice, she sat -in Grandfather’s lap, and seemed to see the very men alive whose -faces were there represented.</p> - -<p>Turning over the volume, Laurence came to the portrait of a -stern, grim-looking man in plain attire, of much more modern -fashion than that of the old Puritans. But the face might well -have befitted one of those iron-hearted men. Beneath the portrait -was the name of Samuel Adams.</p> - -<p>“He was a man of great note in all the doings that brought -about the Revolution,” said Grandfather. “His character was -such that it seemed as if one of the ancient Puritans had been sent -back to earth to <a href="#phrases60" title="List of phrases" id="ref632">animate the people’s hearts</a> with the same <a href="#phrases60" title="List of phrases" id="ref633">abhorrence -of tyranny</a> that had distinguished the earliest settlers. He -was as religious as they, as stern and inflexible, and as deeply <a href="#phrases60" title="List of phrases" id="ref634">imbued -with democratic principles</a>. He, better than any one else, -may be taken as a representative of the people of New England, -and of the spirit with which they engaged in the Revolutionary -struggle. He was a poor man, and earned his bread by a humble -occupation, but with his tongue and pen he made the King of England -tremble on his throne. Remember him, my children, as one -of the strong men of our country.”</p> - -<p>“Here is one whose looks show a very different character,” -observed Laurence, turning to the portrait of John Hancock. “I -should think, by his splendid dress and courtly aspect, that he -was one of the King’s friends.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_371" id="Page_371">[371]</a></span></p> - -<p>“There never was a greater contrast than between Samuel -Adams and John Hancock,” said Grandfather, “yet they were -of the same side in politics, and had an <a href="#phrases60" title="List of phrases" id="ref635">equal agency</a> in the Revolution. -Hancock was born to the inheritance of the largest fortune -in New England. His tastes and habits were aristocratic. -He loved <a href="#phrases60" title="List of phrases" id="ref636">gorgeous attire</a>, a splendid mansion, magnificent furniture, -stately festivals, and all that was glittering and pompous in -external things. His manners were so polished that there stood -not a nobleman at the footstool of King George’s throne who was -a more <a href="#phrases60" title="List of phrases" id="ref637">skillful courtier</a> than John Hancock might have been. -Nevertheless, he in his embroidered clothes and Samuel Adams in -his threadbare coat wrought together in the cause of liberty. -Adams acted from pure and rigid principle. Hancock, though he -loved his country, yet thought quite as much of his own popularity -as he did of the people’s rights. It is remarkable that these two -men, so very different as I describe them, were the only two -exempted from pardon by the King’s proclamation.”</p> - -<p>On the next leaf of the book was the portrait of General -Joseph Warren. Charley recognized the name, and said that here -was a greater man than either Hancock or Adams.</p> - -<p>“Warren was an eloquent and able patriot,” replied Grandfather. -“He deserves a lasting memory for his zealous efforts -in behalf of liberty. No man’s voice was more powerful in Faneuil -Hall than Joseph Warren’s. If his death had not happened so -early in the contest, he would probably have gained a high name -as a soldier.”</p> - -<p>The next portrait was a venerable man who held his thumb -under his chin, and through his spectacles appeared to be attentively -reading a manuscript.</p> - -<p>“Here we see the most illustrious Boston boy that ever lived,” -said Grandfather. “This is Benjamin Franklin. But I will not -try to compress into a few sentences the character of the sage -who, as a Frenchman expressed it, snatched the lightning from -the sky and the scepter from a tyrant. Mr. Sparks must help -you to the knowledge of Franklin.”</p> - -<p>The book likewise contained portraits of James Otis and -Josiah Quincy. Both of them, Grandfather observed, were men<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_372" id="Page_372">[372]</a></span> -of wonderful talents and true patriotism. Their voices were -like the stirring tones of a trumpet arousing the country to defend -its freedom. Heaven seemed to have provided a greater number -of eloquent men than had appeared at any other period, in order -that the people might be fully instructed as to their wrongs and -the method of resistance.</p> - -<p>“It is marvelous,” said Grandfather, “to see how many powerful -writers, orators, and soldiers started up just at the time when -they were wanted. There was a man for every kind of work. It -is equally wonderful that men of such different characters were -all made to unite in the one object of establishing the freedom -and independence of America. There was an <a href="#phrases60" title="List of phrases" id="ref638">overruling Providence</a> -above them.”</p> - -<p>“Here was another great man,” remarked Laurence, pointing -to the portrait of John Adams.</p> - -<p>“Yes; an earnest, warm-tempered, honest, and most able -man,” said Grandfather. “At the period of which we are now -speaking he was a lawyer in Boston. He was destined in after -years to be ruler over the whole American people, whom he contributed -so much to form into a nation.”</p> - -<p>Grandfather here remarked that many a New Englander who -had passed his boyhood and youth in obscurity afterward attained -to a fortune which he never could have foreseen even in his most -<a href="#phrases60" title="List of phrases" id="ref639">ambitious dreams</a>. John Adams, the second President of the -United States and the equal of crowned kings, was once a schoolmaster -and country lawyer. Hancock, the first signer of the -Declaration of Independence, served his apprenticeship with a -merchant. Samuel Adams, afterward governor of Massachusetts, -was a small tradesman and a tax-gatherer. General Warren was -a physician, General Lincoln a farmer, and General Knox a bookbinder. -General Nathaniel Greene, the best soldier except Washington -in the Revolutionary army, was a Quaker and a blacksmith. -All these became illustrious men, and can never be forgotten -in American history.</p> - -<p>“And any boy who is born in America may look forward to -the same things,” said our ambitious friend Charley.</p> - -<p>After these observations Grandfather drew the book of portraits<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_373" id="Page_373">[373]</a></span> -toward him, showed the children several British peers and -members of Parliament who had exerted themselves either for or -against the rights of America. There were the Earl of Bute, -Mr. Grenville, and Lord North. These were looked upon as -deadly enemies to our country.</p> - -<p>Among the friends of America was Mr. Pitt, afterward Earl -of Chatham, who spent so much of his wondrous eloquence in -endeavoring to warn England of the consequences of her injustice. -He fell down on the floor of the House of Lords after uttering -his almost dying words in defense of our privileges as freemen. -There was Edmund Burke, one of the wisest men and greatest -orators that ever the world produced. There was Colonel -Barré, who had been among our fathers, and knew that they had -courage enough to die for their rights. There was Charles James -Fox, who never rested until he had silenced our enemies in the -House of Commons.</p> - -<p>“It is very remarkable to observe how many of the ablest -orators in the British Parliament were favorable to America,” -said Grandfather. “We ought to remember these great Englishmen -with gratitude, for their speeches encouraged our fathers -almost as much as those of our own orators in Faneuil Hall and -under Liberty Tree. Opinions which might have been received -with doubt if expressed only by a native American were set down -as true beyond dispute when they came from the lips of Chatham, -Burke, Barré, or Fox.”</p> - -<p>“But, Grandfather,” asked Laurence, “were there no able and -eloquent men in this country who took the part of King George?”</p> - -<p>“There were many men of talent who said what they could in -defense of the King’s <a href="#phrases60" title="List of phrases" id="ref640">tyrannical proceedings</a>,” replied Grandfather, -“but they had the worst side of the argument, and therefore -seldom said anything worth remembering. Moreover, their -hearts were faint and feeble, for they felt that the people scorned -and detested them. They had no friends, no defense, except in the -bayonets of the British troops. A <a href="#phrases60" title="List of phrases" id="ref641">blight fell upon all their faculties</a> -because they were contending against the rights of their -own native land.”</p> - -<p>“What were the names of some of them?” inquired Charley.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_374" id="Page_374">[374]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Governor Hutchinson, Chief-justice Oliver, Judge Auchmuty, -the Reverend Mather Byles, and several other clergymen -were among the most noted loyalists,” answered Grandfather.</p> - -<p>“I wish the people had tarred and feathered every man of -them!” cried Charley.</p> - -<p>“That wish is very wrong, Charley,” said Grandfather. “You -must not think that there was no integrity and honor except -among those who stood up for the freedom of America. For aught -I know, there was quite as much of these qualities on one side -as on the other. Do you see nothing admirable in a <a href="#phrases60" title="List of phrases" id="ref642">faithful -adherence</a> to an unpopular cause? Can you not respect that <a href="#phrases60" title="List of phrases" id="ref643">principle -of loyalty</a> which made the royalists give up country, friends, -fortune, everything, rather than be false to their king? It was a -mistaken principle, but many of them cherished it honorably and -were martyrs to it.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, I was wrong,” said Charley, ingenuously. “And I would -risk my life rather than one of those good old royalists should be -tarred and feathered.”</p> - -<p>“The time is now come when we may judge fairly of them,” -continued Grandfather. “Be the good and true men among them -honored, for they were as much our countrymen as the patriots -were. And, thank Heaven! our country need not be ashamed of -her sons—of most of them at least—whatever side they took in -the Revolutionary contest.”</p> - -<p>Among the portraits was one of King George III. Little Alice -clapped her hands and seemed pleased with the <a href="#phrases60" title="List of phrases" id="ref644">bluff good nature -of his physiognomy</a>. But Laurence thought it strange that a man -with such a face, indicating hardly a common share of intellect, -should have had influence enough on human affairs to convulse -the world with war. Grandfather observed that this poor king -had always appeared to him one of the most unfortunate persons -that ever lived. He was so honest and conscientious that if he -had been only a private man his life would probably have been -blameless and happy. But his was that worst of fortunes—to be -placed in a station far beyond his abilities.</p> - -<p>“And so,” said Grandfather, “his life, while he retained what -intellect Heaven had gifted him with, was one long mortification.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_375" id="Page_375">[375]</a></span> -At last he grew crazed with care and trouble. For nearly twenty -years the monarch of England was confined as a madman. In his -old age, too, God took away his eyesight, so that his royal palace -was nothing to him but a dark, lonesome prison-house.”</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h6>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h6> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Describe the family group around the fireside. 2. What -is the center of interest? 3. Contrast the pictures of Samuel Adams and -John Hancock. 4. What is said about General Joseph Warren? 5. Would -you have been able to recognize Hawthorne’s word picture of Benjamin -Franklin without the name? 6. How does Grandfather explain the existence -of these remarkable men just when they were most needed? 7. Do -you know of any other time in our history when this seemed true? 8. Mention -the humble origin of some of the Revolutionary patriots. 9. What -do you think about them as fitting people to be founders of a great -democracy? 10; What suggestion was there in this for Charley? 11. Name -four famous Englishmen who took sides with the colonies. 12. What was -their great service? 13. What do you think of Grandfather’s answer to -Charley’s outburst against the loyalists? 14. Do you admire the quality -Grandfather shows of seeing both sides of a question? 15. What was -Grandfather’s comment on King George III? 16. Pronounce the following: -abhorrence; gorgeous; courtier; admirable; ingenuously.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases60"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref631">astral lamp, 370, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref632">animate the people’s hearts, 370, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref633">abhorrence of tyranny, 370, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref634">imbued with democratic principles, 370, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref635">equal agency, 371, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref636">gorgeous attire, 371, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref637">skillful courtier, 371, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref638">overruling Providence, 372, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref639">ambitious dreams, 372, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref640">tyrannical proceedings, 373, 29</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref641">blight upon their faculties, 373, 34</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref642">faithful adherence, 374, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref643">principle of loyalty, 374, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref644">bluff good nature of his physiognomy, 374, 26</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_376" id="Page_376">[376]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE GRAY CHAMPION</h4> - -<p class="author">NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE</p> - -<p>There was once a time when New England groaned under the -actual pressure of heavier wrongs than those threatened ones -which brought on the Revolution. James II, the bigoted successor -of Charles the Voluptuous, had annulled the charters of all -the colonies, and sent a harsh and unprincipled soldier to take -away our liberties and endanger our religion. The administration -of Sir Edmund Andros lacked scarcely a single characteristic -of tyranny: a Governor and Council, holding office from the King, -and wholly independent of the Country; laws made and taxes -levied without concurrence of the people, immediate or by their -representatives; the rights of private citizens violated, and the -titles of all landed property declared void; the voice of complaint -stifled by restrictions on the press; and, finally, disaffection overawed -by the first band of <a href="#phrases61" title="List of phrases" id="ref645">mercenary troops</a> that ever marched on -our free soil. For two years our ancestors were kept in sullen -submission by that <a href="#phrases61" title="List of phrases" id="ref646">filial love</a> which had invariably secured their -allegiance to the mother country, whether its head chanced -to be a Parliament, Protector, or Monarch. Till these evil -times, however, such <a href="#phrases61" title="List of phrases" id="ref647">allegiance had been merely nominal</a>, and the -colonists had ruled themselves, enjoying far more freedom than -even yet the privilege of the native subjects of Great Britain.</p> - -<p>At length a rumor reached our shores that the Prince of Orange -had ventured on an enterprise the success of which would be the -triumph of <a href="#phrases61" title="List of phrases" id="ref648">civil and religious rights</a> and the salvation of New -England. It was but a doubtful whisper; it might be false, or -the attempt might fail; and, in either case, the man that stirred -against King James would lose his head. Still, the intelligence -produced a marked effect. The people smiled mysteriously in the -streets, and threw bold glances at their oppressors; while, far and -wide, there was a subdued and silent agitation, as if the slightest -signal would rouse the whole land from its <a href="#phrases61" title="List of phrases" id="ref649">sluggish despondency</a>. -Aware of their danger, the rulers resolved to avert it by an imposing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_377" id="Page_377">[377]</a></span> -display of strength, and perhaps to confirm their despotism by -yet harsher measures. One afternoon in April, 1689, Sir Edmund -Andros and his favorite councilors, being warm with wine, assembled -the red-coats of the Governors’ Guard, and made their -appearance in the streets of Boston. The sun was near setting -when the march commenced.</p> - -<p>The roll of the drum, at that unquiet crisis, seemed to go -through the streets, less as the martial music of the soldiers, than -as a muster-call to the inhabitants themselves. A multitude, by -various avenues, assembled in King Street, which was destined to -be the scene, nearly a century afterwards, of another encounter -between the troops of Britain and a people struggling against her -tyranny. Though more than sixty years had elapsed since the -Pilgrims came, this crowd of their descendants still showed the -strong and somber features of their character, perhaps more strikingly -in such a stern emergency than on happier occasions. There -was the sober garb, the general <a href="#phrases61" title="List of phrases" id="ref650">severity of mien</a>, the gloomy but -undismayed expression, the Scriptural forms of speech, and the -confidence in Heaven’s blessing on a righteous cause, which would -have marked a band of the original Puritans, when threatened -by some peril of the wilderness. Indeed, it was not yet time for -the old spirit to be extinct; since there were men in the street, that -day, who had worshiped there beneath the trees, before a house -was reared to the God for whom they had become exiles. Old soldiers -of the Parliament were here, too, smiling grimly at the -thought that their aged arms might strike another blow against -the house of Stuart. Here, also, were the veterans of King Philip’s -war, who had burned villages and slaughtered young and old, with -pious fierceness, while the godly souls throughout the land were -helping them with prayer. Several ministers were scattered among -the crowd, which, unlike all other mobs, regarded them with such -reverence as if there were sanctity in their very garments. These -holy men exerted their influence to quiet the people, but not to -disperse them. Meantime, the purpose of the Governor, in disturbing -the peace of the town, at a period when the slightest commotion -might throw the country into a ferment, was almost the -universal subject of inquiry, and variously explained.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_378" id="Page_378">[378]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Satan will strike his master-stroke presently,” cried some, -“because he knoweth that his time is short. All our godly pastors -are to be dragged to prison! We shall see them at a Smithfield fire -in King Street!”</p> - -<p>Hereupon the people of each parish gathered closer round their -minister, who looked calmly upwards and assumed a more <a href="#phrases61" title="List of phrases" id="ref651">apostolic -dignity</a>, as well befitted a candidate for the highest honor -of his profession, the crown of martyrdom. It was actually fancied, -at that period, that New England might have a John Rogers -of her own, to take the place of that worthy in the Primer.</p> - -<p>“We are to be massacred, both man and male child!” cried -others.</p> - -<p>Neither was this rumor wholly discredited, although the -wiser class believed the Governor’s object somewhat less atrocious. -His predecessor under the old charter, Bradstreet, a venerable -companion of the first settlers, was known to be in town. -There were grounds for conjecturing that Sir Edmund Andros -intended, at once, to strike terror, by a parade of military force, -and to <a href="#phrases61" title="List of phrases" id="ref652">confound the opposite faction</a> by possessing himself of -their chief.</p> - -<p>“Stand firm for the old charter, Governor!” shouted the crowd, -seizing upon the idea. “The good old Governor Bradstreet!”</p> - -<p>While this cry was at the loudest, the people were surprised -by the well-known figure of Governor Bradstreet himself, a patriarch -of nearly ninety, who appeared on the elevated steps of a -door, and, with characteristic mildness, besought them to submit -to the constituted authorities.</p> - -<p>“My children,” concluded this venerable person, “do nothing -rashly. Cry not aloud, but pray for the welfare of New England, -and expect patiently what the Lord will do in this matter!”</p> - -<p>The event was soon to be decided. All this time the roll of the -drum had been approaching through Cornhill, louder and deeper, -till with reverberations from house to house, and the regular tramp -of martial footsteps, it burst into the street. A double rank of -soldiers made their appearance, occupying the whole breadth of -the passage, with shouldered matchlocks, and matches burning, -so as to present a row of fires in the dusk. Their steady march<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_379" id="Page_379">[379]</a></span> -was like the progress of a machine, that would roll irresistibly -over everything in its way. Next, moving slowly, with a confused -clatter of hoofs on the pavement, rode a party of mounted gentlemen, -the central figure being Sir Edmund Andros, elderly, but -erect and soldier-like. Those around him were his favorite councilors, -and the bitterest foes of New England. At his right hand -rode Edward Randolph, our arch-enemy, that “blasted wretch,” -as Cotton Mather calls him, who achieved the downfall of our -ancient government, and was followed with a sensible curse, -through life and to his grave. On the other side was Bullivant, -scattering jests and mockery as he rode along. Dudley came behind, -with a downcast look, dreading, as well he might, to meet the -indignant gaze of the people, who beheld him, their only countryman -by birth, among the oppressors of his native land. The captain -of a frigate in the harbor, and two or three civil officers under -the Crown, were also there. But the figure which most attracted -the public eye, and stirred up the deepest feeling, was the Episcopal -clergyman of King’s Chapel, riding haughtily among the -magistrates in his priestly vestments, the fitting representative of -<a href="#phrases61" title="List of phrases" id="ref653">prelacy and persecution</a>, the union of Church and State, and all -those abominations which had driven the Puritans to the wilderness. -Another guard of soldiers, in double rank, brought up the -rear.</p> - -<p>The whole scene was a picture of the condition of New England, -and its moral, the deformity of any government that does -not grow out of the nature of things and the character of the -people. On one side the religious multitude, with their sad visages -and dark attire, and on the other, the group of despotic rulers, -with the High-Churchman in the midst, and here and there a -crucifix at their bosoms, all magnificently clad, flushed with wine, -proud of unjust authority, and scoffing at the universal groan. -And the mercenary soldiers, waiting but the word to deluge the -street with blood, showed the only means by which obedience -could be secured.</p> - -<p>“O Lord of Hosts,” cried a voice among the crowd, “provide a -Champion for thy people!”</p> - -<p>This ejaculation was loudly uttered, and served as a herald’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_380" id="Page_380">[380]</a></span> -cry, to introduce a remarkable personage. The crowd had rolled -back, and were now huddled together nearly at the extremity of -the street, while the soldiers had advanced no more than a third -of its length. The intervening space was empty—a paved solitude, -between lofty edifices, which threw almost a twilight shadow -over it. Suddenly, there was seen the figure of an ancient man, -who seemed to have emerged from among the people, and was -walking by himself along the center of the street, to confront the -armed band. He wore the old Puritan dress, a dark cloak and a -steeple-crowned hat, in the fashion of at least fifty years before, -with a heavy sword upon his thigh, but a staff in his hand to -assist the tremulous gait of age.</p> - -<p>When at some distance from the multitude, the old man turned -slowly round, displaying a face of antique majesty, rendered -doubly venerable by the hoary beard that descended on his breast. -He made a gesture at once of encouragement and warning, then -turned again, and resumed his way.</p> - -<p>“Who is this gray patriarch?” asked the young men of their -sires.</p> - -<p>“Who is this venerable brother?” asked the old men among -themselves.</p> - -<p>But none could make reply. The fathers of the people, those -of fourscore years and upwards, were disturbed, deeming it -strange that they should forget one of such evident authority, -whom they must have known in their early days, the associate -of Winthrop, and all the old councilors, giving laws, and making -prayers, and leading them against the savage. The elderly men -ought to have remembered him, too, with locks as gray in their -youth as their own were now. And the young! How could he -have passed so utterly from their memories—that hoary sire, the -relic of long-departed times, whose awful benediction had surely -been bestowed on their uncovered heads, in childhood?</p> - -<p>“Whence did he come? What is his purpose? Who can this -old man be?” whispered the wondering crowd.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, the venerable stranger, staff in hand, was pursuing -his solitary walk along the center of the street. As he drew -near the advancing soldiers, and as the roll of their drum came<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_381" id="Page_381">[381]</a></span> -full upon his ear, the old man raised himself to a loftier mien, -while the decrepitude of age seemed to fall from his shoulders, -leaving him in gray but unbroken dignity. Now, he marched -onward with a warrior’s step, keeping time to the military music. -Thus the aged form advanced on one side, and the whole parade -of soldiers and magistrates on the other, till, when scarcely twenty -yards remained between, the old man grasped his staff by the -middle, and held it before him like a <a href="#phrases61" title="List of phrases" id="ref654">leader’s truncheon</a>.</p> - -<p>“Stand!” cried he.</p> - -<p>The eye, the face, and attitude of command, the solemn, yet -warlike peal of that voice, fit either to rule a host in the battlefield -or be raised to God in prayer, were irresistible. At the old -man’s word and outstretched arm, the roll of the drum was hushed -at once, and the advancing line stood still. A tremulous enthusiasm -seized upon the multitude. That stately form, combining -the leader and the saint, so gray, so dimly seen, in such an ancient -garb, could only belong to some old champion of the righteous -cause, whom the oppressor’s drum had summoned from his grave. -They raised a shout of awe and exultation, and looked for the -deliverance of New England.</p> - -<p>The Governor, and the gentlemen of his party, perceiving -themselves brought to an unexpected stand, rode hastily forward, -as if they would have pressed their snorting and affrighted horses -right against the <a href="#phrases61" title="List of phrases" id="ref655">hoary apparition</a>. He, however, blenched not a -step, but glancing his severe eye round the group, which <a href="#phrases61" title="List of phrases" id="ref656">half -encompassed</a> him, at last bent it sternly on Sir Edmund Andros. -One would have thought that the dark old man was chief ruler -there, and that the Governor and Council, with soldiers at their -back, representing the whole power and authority of the Crown, -had no alternative but obedience.</p> - -<p>“What does this old fellow here?” cried Edward Randolph, -fiercely. “On, Sir Edmund! Bid the soldiers forward, and give -the dotard the same choice that you give all his countrymen—to -stand aside or be trampled on!”</p> - -<p>“Nay, nay, let us show respect to the good grandsire,” said -Bullivant, laughing. “See you not, he is some old <a href="#phrases61" title="List of phrases" id="ref657">roundheaded -dignitary</a>, who hath lain asleep these thirty years, and knows<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_382" id="Page_382">[382]</a></span> -nothing of the change of times? Doubtless, he thinks to put us -down with a proclamation in Old Noll’s name!”</p> - -<p>“Are you mad, old man?” demanded Sir Edmund Andros, in -loud and harsh tones. “How dare you stay the march of King -James’s Governor?”</p> - -<p>“I have stayed the march of a king himself, ere now,” replied -the gray figure, with stern composure. “I am here, Sir Governor, -because the cry of an oppressed people hath disturbed me in my -secret place; and beseeching this favor earnestly of the Lord, it -was vouchsafed me to appear once again on earth, in the good old -cause of his saints. And what speak ye of James? There is no -longer a tyrant on the throne of England, and by tomorrow -noon his name shall be a byword in this very street, where -ye would make it a word of terror. Back, thou that wast a Governor, -back! With this night thy power is ended—tomorrow, the -prison!—back, lest I foretell the scaffold!”</p> - -<p>The people had been drawing nearer and nearer, and drinking -in the words of their champion, who spoke in accents long disused, -like one unaccustomed to converse, except with the dead -of many years ago. But his voice stirred their souls. They confronted -the soldiers, not wholly without arms, and ready to convert -the very stones of the street into deadly weapons. Sir -Edmund Andros looked at the old man; then he cast his hard and -cruel eye over the multitude, and beheld them burning with that -<a href="#phrases61" title="List of phrases" id="ref658">lurid wrath</a>, so difficult to kindle or to quench; and again he fixed -his gaze on the aged form, which stood obscurely in an open space, -where neither friend nor foe had thrust himself. What were his -thoughts, he uttered no word which might discover. But whether -the oppressor were overawed by the Gray Champion’s look, or -perceived his peril in the threatening attitude of the people, it is -certain that he gave back, and ordered his soldiers to commence -a slow and guarded retreat. Before another sunset, the Governor, -and all that rode so proudly with him, were prisoners, and long -ere it was known that James had abdicated, King William was -proclaimed throughout New England.</p> - -<p>But where was the Gray Champion? Some reported, that -when the troops had gone from King Street, and the people were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_383" id="Page_383">[383]</a></span> -thronging tumultuously in their rear, Bradstreet, the aged Governor, -was seen to embrace a form more aged than his own. Others -soberly affirmed, that while they marveled at the venerable -grandeur of his aspect, the old man had faded from their eyes, -melting slowly into the hues of twilight, till, where he stood, there -was an empty space. But all agreed that the hoary shape was -gone. The men of that generation watched for his reappearance, -in sunshine and in twilight, but never saw him more, nor knew -when his funeral passed, nor where his gravestone was.</p> - -<p>And who was the Gray Champion? Perhaps his name might -be found in the records of that stern Court of Justice which -passed a sentence, too mighty for the age, but glorious in all after -times, for its humbling lesson to the monarch and its high example -to the subject. I have heard, that whenever the descendants of -the Puritans are to show the spirit of their sires, the old man -appears again. When eighty years had passed, he walked once -more in King Street. Five years later, in the twilight of an April -morning, he stood on the green, beside the meeting-house, at Lexington, -where now the <a href="#phrases61" title="List of phrases" id="ref659">obelisk of granite</a>, with a slab of slate -inlaid, commemorates the first fallen of the Revolution. And -when our fathers were toiling at the breastwork on Bunker’s Hill, -all through that night the old warrior walked his rounds. Long, -long may it be, ere he comes again! His hour is one of darkness, -and adversity, and peril. But should domestic tyranny oppress -us, or the invader’s step pollute our soil, still may the Gray -Champion come, for he is the type of New England’s hereditary -spirit, and his shadowy march, on the eve of danger, must ever -be the pledge that New England’s sons will <a href="#phrases61" title="List of phrases" id="ref660">vindicate their -ancestry</a>.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Historical Note.</b> A tradition handed down from the time of King -Philip’s war gave Hawthorne the suggestion for this story. In the attack -made upon the village of Hadley, Massachusetts, by the Indians in 1675 a -venerable man, of stately form, and with flowing white beard, suddenly -appeared among the panic-stricken villagers, took command, and helped -them put the savages to flight. Then he disappeared as suddenly as he -had come. In their wonder, not knowing where he had come from or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_384" id="Page_384">[384]</a></span> -where he had gone, many believed he had been sent from Heaven to -deliver them.</p> - -<p>Their defender was William Goffe, who had been an officer in Cromwell’s -army, and a member of the court which condemned Charles I to -death. (Read the reference to this court in the story.) He was a Puritan, -a man of deep religious feeling, whose acts had been governed by the -desire to secure his countrymen their liberties. When Charles II succeeded -to the English throne, Goffe fled to New England to escape his -vengeance. Officers were sent across the ocean in pursuit of him. For -this reason he lived in hiding, his name and identity being known only -to friends who aided and protected him. He had many narrow escapes, -but was never captured. From his hiding place he had seen the Indians -stealing upon the people of Hadley and had gone forth to battle against -them. After living in exile for the rest of his life, he died about 1679.</p> - -<p>In this story Hawthorne altered facts to suit his purpose, making the -Gray Champion appear at the time of the Boston Insurrection, in 1689. -In this year James II, who had succeeded his brother, Charles II, was -dethroned, and fled from his kingdom, and his son-in-law, William III, -Prince of Orange, was made King of England.</p> - -<p>The Gray Champion is made to typify the Spirit of Liberty—that -spirit which animated Goffe as a Puritan soldier under Cromwell and which -sent the Pilgrims and Puritans forth to find a home in the New World.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Read that part of the story which pictures the conditions -of New England under Andros. 2. What were the wrongs under -which the people suffered? 3. Did they submit willingly? 4. What rumor -gave them hope of a return of “civil and religious rights”? 5. How did this -rumor affect the Governor and his councilors? 6. Why was the Guard -assembled? 7. What effect upon the people had its appearance at this -time? 8. What does Hawthorne call this scene in the street? 9. What -does he say is its “moral”? 10. Who came to have the advantage, the -Governor and his soldiers, or the people? 11. Read all that accounts for -the Champion and his sudden appearance. 12. What great cause did he -come to champion? 13. What cause were Andros and his soldiers supporting? -14. Who was victorious? 15. Tell briefly the main incident. -16. Give your opinion as to Hawthorne’s purpose in writing this story.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases61"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref645">mercenary troops, 376, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref646">filial love, 376, 16</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref647">allegiance merely nominal, 376, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref648">civil and religious rights, 376, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref649">sluggish despondency, 376, 31</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref650">severity of mien, 377, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref651">apostolic dignity, 378, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref652">confound the opposite faction, 378, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref653">prelacy and persecution, 379, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref654">leader’s truncheon, 381, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref655">hoary apparition, 381, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref656">half encompassed, 381, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref657">roundheaded dignitary, 381, 36</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref658">lurid wrath, 382, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref659">obelisk of granite, 383, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref660">vindicate their ancestry, 383, 28</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_385" id="Page_385">[385]</a></span></p> - -<h4>WARREN’S ADDRESS AT THE BATTLE OF -BUNKER HILL</h4> - -<p class="author">JOHN PIERPONT</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Stand! the ground’s your own, my braves!</div> -<div class="verse">Will ye give it up to slaves?</div> -<div class="verse">Will ye look for <a href="#phrases62" title="List of phrases" id="ref661">greener graves</a>?</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Hope ye mercy still?</div> -<div class="verse">What’s the <a href="#phrases62" title="List of phrases" id="ref662">mercy despots feel</a>?</div> -<div class="verse">Hear it in that <a href="#phrases62" title="List of phrases" id="ref663">battle peal</a>!</div> -<div class="verse">Read it on yon <a href="#phrases62" title="List of phrases" id="ref664">bristling steel</a>!</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Ask it—ye who will.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Fear ye foes who kill for hire?</div> -<div class="verse">Will ye to your <em>homes</em> retire?</div> -<div class="verse">Look behind you! they’re afire!</div> -<div class="verse indent2">And, before you, see</div> -<div class="verse">Who have done it!—From the vale</div> -<div class="verse">On they come!—and will ye quail?—</div> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases62" title="List of phrases" id="ref665">Leaden rain</a> and <a href="#phrases62" title="List of phrases" id="ref666">iron hail</a></div> -<div class="verse indent2">Let their welcome be!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">In the God of battles trust!</div> -<div class="verse">Die we may—and die we must;</div> -<div class="verse">But, O where can dust to dust</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Be consigned so well,</div> -<div class="verse">As where heaven its dews shall shed,</div> -<div class="verse">On the martyred patriot’s bed,</div> -<div class="verse">And the rocks shall raise their head,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Of his deeds to tell?</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_386" id="Page_386">[386]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> John Pierpont (1785-1866) was a Unitarian clergyman of -Connecticut and the author of several volumes of poetry.</p> - -<p><b>Historical Note.</b> General Joseph Warren was one of the generals in -command of the patriot army at the Battle of Bunker Hill. His death -in this battle, while a great loss to the American forces, inspired the army -to heroic efforts. He is considered one of the bravest and most unselfish -patriots of the Revolutionary War. Read what your history text says -about him.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. In this poem we have the poet’s idea of how General -Warren inspired his men. 2. What do you think he did in reality? 3. Read -the lines that are an answer to those who still hoped for mercy from the -British. 4. What lines show the striking contrast between those who fight -for hire and those who fight to protect their homes? 5. Which of the -appeals in the first and second stanzas seems most forceful to you? -6. Where have you read of a hero who made an argument similar to the -one made in the third stanza? 7. How does the Bunker Hill Monument -fulfill the prophecy in the last lines of the poem? 8. Notice the interesting -rime-scheme and point out how it increases the effectiveness of the -poem.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases62"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref661">greener graves, 385, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref662">mercy despots feel, 385, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref663">battle peal, 385, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref664">bristling steel, 385, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref665">leaden rain, 385, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref666">iron hail, 385, 15</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>LIBERTY OR DEATH</h4> - -<p class="author">PATRICK HENRY</p> - -<p>Mr. President,—No man thinks more highly than I do of the -patriotism, as well as abilities, of the very worthy gentlemen who -have just addressed the House. But different men often see the -same subject in different lights; and, therefore, I hope it will not -be thought disrespectful to those gentlemen, if, entertaining, as I -do, opinions of a character very opposite to theirs, I shall speak -forth my sentiments freely and without reserve. This is no time -for ceremony. The question before the House is one <a href="#phrases63" title="List of phrases" id="ref667">of awful -moment</a> to this country. For my own part, I consider it as nothing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_387" id="Page_387">[387]</a></span> -less than a question of freedom or slavery; and in proportion -to the magnitude of the subject ought to be the freedom of the -debate. It is only in this way that we can hope to arrive at truth, -and fulfill the great responsibility which we hold to God and our -country. Should I keep back my opinions at such a time, through -fear of giving offense, I should consider myself as guilty of treason -toward my country, and of an act of disloyalty toward the -Majesty of Heaven, which I revere above all earthly kings.</p> - -<p>Mr. President, it is natural to man to indulge in the <a href="#phrases63" title="List of phrases" id="ref668">illusions -of hope</a>. We are apt to shut our eyes against a painful truth, and -listen to the song of that siren till she transforms us into beasts. -Is this the part of wise men, engaged in a great and <a href="#phrases63" title="List of phrases" id="ref669">arduous struggle</a> -for liberty? Are we disposed to be of the number of those who, -having eyes, see not, and having ears, hear not, the things which -so nearly concern their <a href="#phrases63" title="List of phrases" id="ref670">temporal salvation</a>? For my part, whatever -<a href="#phrases63" title="List of phrases" id="ref671">anguish of spirit</a> it may cost, I am willing to know the whole -truth; to know the worst, and to provide for it.</p> - -<p>I have but one lamp by which my feet are guided; and that is -the lamp of experience. I know of no way of judging of the future -but by the past. And judging by the past, I wish to know what -there has been in the conduct of the British Ministry for the last -ten years to justify those hopes with which gentlemen have been -pleased to solace themselves and the House? Is it that <a href="#phrases63" title="List of phrases" id="ref672">insidious -smile</a> with which our petition has been lately received? Trust it -not, sir; it will prove a snare to your feet. Suffer not yourselves -to be betrayed with a kiss. Ask yourselves how this gracious -reception of our petition comports with those warlike preparations -which cover our waters and darken our land. Are fleets and -armies necessary to a work of love and reconciliation? Have we -shown ourselves so unwilling to be reconciled that force must be -called in to win back our love? Let us not deceive ourselves, sir. -These are the <a href="#phrases63" title="List of phrases" id="ref673">implements of war</a> and subjugation—the last arguments -to which kings resort. I ask, sir, what means this <a href="#phrases63" title="List of phrases" id="ref674">martial -array</a>, if its purpose be not to force us to submission? Can gentlemen -assign any other possible motive for it? Has Great Britain -any enemy, in this quarter of the world, to call for all this accumulation<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_388" id="Page_388">[388]</a></span> -of navies and armies? No, sir, she has none. They are -meant for us; they can be meant for no other. They are sent over -to bind and rivet upon us those chains which the British Ministry -have been so long forging. And what have we to oppose to them? -Shall we try argument? Sir, we have been trying that for the last -ten years. Have we anything new to offer upon the subject? -Nothing. We have held the subject up in every light of which it -is capable; but it has been all in vain. Shall we resort to entreaty -and humble supplication? What terms shall we find, which have -not been already exhausted? Let us not, I beseech you, sir, -deceive ourselves longer. Sir, we have done everything that could -be done to avert the storm which is now coming on. We have -petitioned; we have remonstrated; we have supplicated; we have -prostrated ourselves before the throne, and have implored its -interposition to arrest the tyrannical hands of the Ministry and -Parliament. Our petitions have been slighted; our remonstrances -have produced additional violence and insult; our supplications -have been disregarded; and we have been spurned, with contempt, -from the foot of the throne! In vain, after these things, may we -indulge the fond hope of peace and reconciliation. There is no -longer any room for hope. If we wish to be free—if we mean to -<a href="#phrases63" title="List of phrases" id="ref675">preserve inviolate</a> those <a href="#phrases63" title="List of phrases" id="ref676">inestimable privileges</a> for which we have -been so long contending—if we mean not basely to abandon the -noble struggle in which we have been so long engaged, and which -we have pledged ourselves never to abandon, until the glorious -object of our contest shall be attained—we must fight! I repeat -it, sir, we must fight! An appeal to arms and to the God of Hosts -is all that is left us!</p> - -<p>They tell us, sir, that we are weak; unable to <a href="#phrases63" title="List of phrases" id="ref677">cope with so -formidable</a> an adversary. But when shall we be stronger? Will -it be the next week, or the next year? Will it be when we are -totally disarmed, and when a British guard shall be stationed in -every house? Shall we gather strength by irresolution and inaction? -Shall we acquire the means of effectual resistance by lying -<a href="#phrases63" title="List of phrases" id="ref678">supinely on our backs</a> and hugging the <a href="#phrases63" title="List of phrases" id="ref679">delusive phantom</a> of hope -until our enemies shall have bound us hand and foot?</p> - -<p>Sir, we are not weak, if we make a proper use of those means<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_389" id="Page_389">[389]</a></span> -which the God of nature hath placed in our power. Three millions -of people, armed in the holy cause of liberty, and in such a country -as that which we possess, are invincible by any force which our -enemy can send against us. Besides, sir, we shall not fight our -battles alone. There is a just God who presides over the destinies -of nations, and who will raise up friends to fight our battles for -us. The battle, sir, is not to the strong alone; it is to the vigilant, -the active, the brave. Besides, sir, we have no election. If we -were base enough to desire it, it is now too late to retire from the -contest. There is no retreat but in submission and slavery! Our -chains are forged! Their clanking may be heard on the plains -of Boston! The war is inevitable—and let it come! I repeat it, -sir, let it come!</p> - -<p>It is in vain, sir, to <a href="#phrases63" title="List of phrases" id="ref680">extenuate the matter</a>. Gentlemen may cry, -Peace, peace!—but there is no peace. The war is actually begun! -The next gale that sweeps from the north will bring to our ears -the clash of resounding arms! Our brethren are already in the -field! Why stand we here idle? What is it that gentlemen wish? -What would they have? Is life so dear, or peace so sweet, as to -be purchased at the price of chains and slavery? Forbid it, Almighty -God! I know not what course others may take; but as for -me, give me liberty or give me death!</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Historical Note.</b> Patrick Henry (1736-1799) delivered this speech at -the Virginia Convention, March 28, 1775. For some years this fiery young -orator had been active in Virginia in stirring up resistance to the tyrannical -acts of the King. In 1774 the royal governor in that colony reported that -every county was arming a company of men for the purpose of protecting -their committees, which had been formed, as in the other colonies, to work -out a plan of coöperation against the British government. In March, 1775, -the second revolutionary convention of Virginia met at Richmond. A resolution -was offered to put the colony into a state of defense. Some delegates -objected to such radical action, and it is to these men that Henry addressed -the opening sentences of his speech.</p> - -<p>The resolution was adopted. The chief command of the Virginia -forces was offered to Colonel Washington, who accepted with the words, -“It is my full intention to devote my life and fortune to the cause in which -we are engaged.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_390" id="Page_390">[390]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. From reading the first paragraph, what idea do you -get of Patrick Henry as an opponent? 2. Do you think Patrick Henry -expresses a truth for all time when he says, “In proportion to the magnitude -of the subject ought to be the freedom of the debate”? 3. Find, in your -history, the chief acts of the British Ministry for the ten years prior to -1775. 4. What are the arguments which Patrick Henry uses to convince -the delegates of the need of immediate action? 5. What did the next gale -sweeping from the north bring to their ears? 6. Notice Patrick Henry’s -use of figurative language throughout this speech. 7. Pronounce the following: -siren; illusion; arduous; solace; insidious; inestimable; formidable.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases63"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref667">of awful moment, 386, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref668">illusions of hope, 387, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref669">arduous struggle, 387, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref670">temporal salvation, 387, 16</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref671">anguish of spirit, 387, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref672">insidious smile, 387, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref673">implements of war, 387, 33</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref674">martial array, 387, 34</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref675">preserve inviolate, 388, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref676">inestimable privileges, 388, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref677">cope with so formidable, 388, 29</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref678">supinely on our backs, 388, 35</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref679">delusive phantom, 388, 35</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref680">extenuate the matter, 389, 14</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>GEORGE WASHINGTON TO HIS WIFE</h4> - -<p class="right">Philadelphia, 18 June, 1775</p> - -<p class="noindent">My Dearest:</p> - -<p>I am now set down to write to you on a subject -which fills me with <a href="#phrases64" title="List of phrases" id="ref681">inexpressible concern</a>, and this concern is -greatly aggravated and increased when I reflect upon the uneasiness -I know it will give you. It has been determined in Congress -that the whole army raised for the defense of the American cause -shall be put under my care, and that it is necessary for me to -proceed immediately to Boston to take upon me the command -of it.</p> - -<p>You may believe me, my dear Patsy, when I assure you, in -the most solemn manner, that, so far from seeking this appointment, -I have used every endeavor in my power to avoid it, not -only from my unwillingness to part with you and the family, but -from a <a href="#phrases64" title="List of phrases" id="ref682">consciousness of its being a trust</a> <a href="#phrases64" title="List of phrases" id="ref683">too great for my capacity</a>, -and that I should enjoy more real happiness in one month<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_391" id="Page_391">[391]</a></span> -with you at home, than I have the most <a href="#phrases64" title="List of phrases" id="ref684">distant prospect</a> of finding -abroad, if my stay were to be seven times seven years. But -as it has been a kind of destiny that has thrown me upon this -service, I shall hope that my undertaking it is designed to answer -some good purpose. You might, and I suppose did <a href="#phrases64" title="List of phrases" id="ref685">perceive, from -the tenor</a> of my letters, that I was apprehensive I could not avoid -this appointment, as I did not pretend to intimate when I should -return. That was the case. It was utterly out of my power to -refuse this appointment, without <a href="#phrases64" title="List of phrases" id="ref686">exposing my character to such -censures</a> as would have reflected dishonor upon myself and given -pain to my friends. This, I am sure, could not, and ought not, -to be pleasing to you, and must have lessened me considerably in -my own esteem. I shall rely, therefore, confidently on that Providence -which has heretofore preserved and been bountiful to me, -not doubting but that I shall return safe to you in the fall. I shall -feel no pain from the toil or the danger of the campaign; my unhappiness -will flow from the uneasiness I know you will feel from -being left alone. I therefore beg that you will <a href="#phrases64" title="List of phrases" id="ref687">summon your -whole fortitude</a> and pass your time as agreeably as possible. -Nothing will give me so much sincere satisfaction as to hear this, -and to hear it from your own pen. My earnest and <a href="#phrases64" title="List of phrases" id="ref688">ardent desire</a> -is that you would pursue any plan that is most likely to produce -content and a <a href="#phrases64" title="List of phrases" id="ref689">tolerable degree of tranquillity</a>; as it must add -greatly to my uneasy feelings to hear that you are dissatisfied or -complaining at what I really could not avoid.</p> - -<p>As life is always uncertain and common <a href="#phrases64" title="List of phrases" id="ref690">prudence dictates</a> to -every man the necessity of settling his <a href="#phrases64" title="List of phrases" id="ref691">temporal concerns</a> while -it is in his power, and while the mind is calm and undisturbed, I -have, since I came to this place (for I had not time to do it before -I left home), got Colonel Pendleton to draft a will for me, by -the directions I gave him, which will I now enclose. The provision -made for you in case of my death will, I hope, be agreeable.</p> - -<p>I shall add nothing more, as I have several letters to write, but -to desire that you will remember me to your friends, and to assure -you that I am with the most <a href="#phrases64" title="List of phrases" id="ref692">unfeigned regard</a>, my dear Patsy, -your affectionate, &c.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_392" id="Page_392">[392]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Historical Note.</b> George Washington (1732-1799) came from Virginia -to attend the second meeting of the Continental Congress held in Philadelphia -May 10, 1775. He was at that time commander of the militia of -Virginia and sat in Congress in his colonel’s uniform. In the name of “The -United Colonies” the Congress voted to authorize the enlistment of troops, -to build and garrison forts, and to issue notes to the amount of three million -dollars, the original “Liberty Loan” in America. There was an army -of about ten thousand men encamped around Boston and these Congress -adopted as “The Continental Army.” John Adams rose in his place and -proposed the name of the Virginian, George Washington, to be commander-in-chief -of this New England army. “The gentleman,” he said, “is among -us and is very well known to us all; a gentleman whose skill and experience -as an officer, whose independent fortune, great talents, and excellent -universal character would command the approbation of all America, -and unite the cordial exertions of all the colonies better than any other -person in the Union.” The pay of the commander-in-chief was fixed at -five hundred dollars a month and on June 15 Washington received the -unanimous vote for this all-important office. His lofty stature, exceeding -six feet, his grave and handsome face, his noble bearing and courtly grace -of manner all proclaimed him worthy of the honor. In a brief speech -expressive of his high sense of the honor conferred upon him, he said, -“I beg it may be remembered by every gentleman in this room, that I this -day declare, with the utmost sincerity, that I do not think myself equal to -the command I am honored with. As to pay, I beg leave to assure the -Congress that, as no pecuniary consideration could have tempted me to -accept this arduous employment, at the expense of my domestic ease and -happiness, I do not wish to make any profit of it. I will keep an exact -account of my expenses. Those, I doubt not, they will discharge; and that -is all I desire.”</p> - -<p>As there was no time for a visit to his home, Mt. Vernon, on the -Potomac River, Washington was obliged to give his wife this important -information by letter. (In 1759 Washington had married Mrs. Martha -Custis, the widow of one of the wealthiest planters in the Virginia Colony. -She had two beautiful children at the time of her marriage, but when -Washington went north to Philadelphia Mrs. Washington was quite alone, -for her son was away from home and her daughter had died a few years -before.) Later in the year Mrs. Washington went north and spent the -winter with her husband at Craigie house, the army headquarters in -Cambridge.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Name the fine qualities of Washington shown in this -letter. 2. Read the sentence that tells briefly what has happened. 3. What -do you imagine was Mrs. Washington’s reply to this letter?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_393" id="Page_393">[393]</a></span></p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases64"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref681">inexpressible concern, 390, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref682">consciousness of a trust, 390, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref683">too great for my capacity, 390, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref684">distant prospect, 390, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref685">perceive, from the tenor, 391, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref686">exposing my character to censures, 391, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref687">summon your fortitude, 391, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref688">ardent desire, 391, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref689">tolerable degree of tranquillity, 391, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref690">prudence dictates, 391, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref691">temporal concerns, 391, 26</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref692">unfeigned regard, 391, 34</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>GEORGE WASHINGTON TO GOVERNOR GEORGE CLINTON</h4> - -<p class="right">Valley Forge, 16 February, 1778</p> - -<p class="noindent">Dear Sir:</p> - -<p>It is with great reluctance I trouble you on a subject -which does not properly <a href="#phrases65" title="List of phrases" id="ref693">fall within your province</a>; but it is -a subject that occasions me more distress than I have felt since -the commencement of the war; and which loudly demands the -most <a href="#phrases65" title="List of phrases" id="ref694">zealous exertions</a> of every person of weight and authority, -who is interested in the success of our affairs; I mean the present -dreadful situation of the army, for want of provision, and the -miserable prospects before us, with <a href="#phrases65" title="List of phrases" id="ref695">respect to futurity</a>. It is more -alarming than you will probably conceive; for, to form a just -idea of it, it were necessary to be on the spot. For some days -past, there has been little less than a famine in camp. A part of -the army has been a week without any kind of flesh, and the rest -three or four days. Naked and starving as they are, we cannot -enough admire the <a href="#phrases65" title="List of phrases" id="ref696">incomparable patience</a> and fidelity of the soldiery, -that they have not been, ere this, <a href="#phrases65" title="List of phrases" id="ref697">excited by their suffering -to a general mutiny and dispersion</a>. Strong <a href="#phrases65" title="List of phrases" id="ref698">symptoms, however, -of discontent</a> have appeared in particular instances; and nothing -but the most active efforts, everywhere, can long <a href="#phrases65" title="List of phrases" id="ref699">avert so shocking -a catastrophe</a>.</p> - -<p>Our present sufferings are not all. There is no foundation laid -for any <a href="#phrases65" title="List of phrases" id="ref700">adequate relief hereafter</a>. All <a href="#phrases65" title="List of phrases" id="ref701">the magazines provided</a> -in the States of New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, and Maryland,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_394" id="Page_394">[394]</a></span> -and all the immediate additional supplies they seem capable -of affording, will not be sufficient to support the army more than -a month longer, if so long. Very little has been done at the eastward, -and as little to the southward; and whatever we have a right -to expect from those quarters must necessarily be very remote, -and is, indeed, more precarious than could be wished. When the -before-mentioned supplies are exhausted, what a terrible <a href="#phrases65" title="List of phrases" id="ref702">crisis -must ensue</a>, unless all the energy of the Continent shall be exerted -to provide a timely remedy!</p> - -<p>I am etc.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Historical Note.</b> This letter was addressed to George Clinton, governor -of New York from 1777-1795. Washington appealed to Clinton -because of the abilities and resources of New York and also because the -governor’s zeal as a patriot was well known. At the same time Washington -addressed a similar letter to the inhabitants of New Jersey, Pennsylvania, -Delaware, Maryland, and Virginia, urging the farmers to provide -cattle for the use of the army. He assures them of a bountiful price as -well as the knowledge that they have rendered most essential service to -the illustrious cause of their country.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Read in your history text what is said about the winter -of 1777-1778 at Valley Forge. 2. How do the methods of conserving food -for the army in Washington’s time compare with those of our own time? -3. How does Washington hope to avert a terrible crisis? 4. Pronounce the -following: incomparable; catastrophe; adequate; precarious.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases65"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref693">fall within your province, 393, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref694">zealous exertions, 393, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref695">with respect to futurity, 393, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref696">incomparable patience, 393, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref697">excited to mutiny and dispersion, 393, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref698">symptoms of discontent, 393, 16</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref699">avert so shocking a catastrophe, 393, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref700">adequate relief hereafter, 393, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref701">the magazines provided, 393, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref702">crisis must ensue, 394, 7</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_395" id="Page_395">[395]</a></span></p> - -<h4>SONG OF MARION’S MEN</h4> - -<p class="author">WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Our band is few, but <a href="#phrases66" title="List of phrases" id="ref703">true and tried</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Our leader frank and bold;</div> -<div class="verse">The British soldier trembles</div> -<div class="verse indent1">When Marion’s name is told.</div> -<div class="verse">Our fortress is the good greenwood,</div> -<div class="verse indent1"><a href="#phrases66" title="List of phrases" id="ref704">Our tent the cypress-tree</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">We know the forest round us,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">As seamen know the sea.</div> -<div class="verse">We know its <a href="#phrases66" title="List of phrases" id="ref705">walls of thorny vines</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Its <a href="#phrases66" title="List of phrases" id="ref706">glades of reedy grass</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Its safe and silent islands</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Within the <a href="#phrases66" title="List of phrases" id="ref707">dark morass</a>.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Woe to the English soldiery</div> -<div class="verse indent1">That little dread us near!</div> -<div class="verse">On them shall light at midnight</div> -<div class="verse indent1">A strange and sudden fear;</div> -<div class="verse">When waking to their tents on fire</div> -<div class="verse indent1">They grasp their arms in vain,</div> -<div class="verse">And they who stand to face us</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Are beat to earth again;</div> -<div class="verse">And they who fly in terror deem</div> -<div class="verse indent1">A mighty host behind,</div> -<div class="verse">And hear the tramp of thousands</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Upon the <a href="#phrases66" title="List of phrases" id="ref708">hollow wind</a>.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Then sweet the <a href="#phrases66" title="List of phrases" id="ref709">hour that brings release</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">From danger and from toil;</div> -<div class="verse">We talk the battle over,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And share the <a href="#phrases66" title="List of phrases" id="ref710">battle’s spoil</a>.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_396" id="Page_396">[396]</a></span> -<div class="verse">The woodland rings with laugh and shout,</div> -<div class="verse indent1"><a href="#phrases66" title="List of phrases" id="ref711">As if a hunt were up</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">And woodland flowers are gathered</div> -<div class="verse indent1">To crown the soldier’s cup.</div> -<div class="verse">With merry songs we mock the wind</div> -<div class="verse indent1">That in the pine-top grieves,</div> -<div class="verse">And slumber long and sweetly,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">On beds of oaken leaves.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Well knows the fair and friendly moon</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The band that Marion leads—</div> -<div class="verse">The glitter of their rifles,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The scampering of their steeds.</div> -<div class="verse">’Tis life our <a href="#phrases66" title="List of phrases" id="ref712">fiery barbs</a> to guide</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Across the moonlight plains;</div> -<div class="verse">’Tis life to feel the night-wind</div> -<div class="verse indent1">That lifts their tossing manes.</div> -<div class="verse">A moment in the British camp—</div> -<div class="verse indent1">A moment—and away</div> -<div class="verse">Back to the pathless forest,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Before the peep of day.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Grave men there are by <a href="#phrases66" title="List of phrases" id="ref713">broad Santee</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Grave men with hoary hairs,</div> -<div class="verse">Their hearts are all with Marion,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">For Marion are their prayers.</div> -<div class="verse">And lovely ladies greet our band,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">With kindliest welcoming,</div> -<div class="verse">With <a href="#phrases66" title="List of phrases" id="ref714">smiles like those of summer</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And tears like those of spring.</div> -<div class="verse">For them we wear these trusty arms,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And lay them down no more</div> -<div class="verse">Till we have driven the Briton,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Forever, from our shore.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_397" id="Page_397">[397]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_41">see page 41</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Historical Note.</b> General Francis Marion was a general of the Revolutionary -period. He was a leader of a band of men who worried the -victorious British troops in the Carolinas in 1780 and 1781 and assisted in -driving Cornwallis north, where he surrendered at Yorktown in 1781. Marion -and his men in their greenwood fortress remind us of Robin Hood and -his merry men.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Who is speaking in this poem? 2. What does the word -“band” tell you about these men? 3. How do seamen know their way -when on the ocean? 4. How do woodsmen know their way in the forest? -5. Read the lines that picture a southern forest. 6. What does the second -stanza tell you of Marion’s method of attack? 7. Notice in the third -stanza how the men spend their leisure time. 8. When did these hours of -release occur? 9. Why is the moon called friendly? 10. Which lines show -their quickness of movement? 11. For whom are these men fighting?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases66"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref703">true and tried, 395, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref704">our tent the cypress-tree, 395, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref705">walls of thorny vines, 395, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref706">glades of reedy grass, 395, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref707">dark morass, 395, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref708">hollow wind, 395, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref709">hour that brings release, 395, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref710">battle’s spoil, 395, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref711">as if a hunt were up, 396, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref712">fiery barbs, 396, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref713">broad Santee, 396, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref714">smiles like those of summer, 396, 27</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>TIMES THAT TRY MEN’S SOULS</h4> - -<p class="author">THOMAS PAINE</p> - -<p>These are the times that try men’s souls. The <a href="#phrases67" title="List of phrases" id="ref715">summer soldier</a> -and the <a href="#phrases67" title="List of phrases" id="ref716">sunshine patriot</a> will, in this crisis, shrink from the service -of his country; but he that stands it now, deserves the love and -thanks of man and woman. Tyranny, like hell, is not easily conquered; -yet we have this consolation with us, that the harder the -conflict, the more glorious the triumph. What we obtain too -cheap, we esteem too lightly; ’tis dearness only that gives everything -its value. Heaven knows how to put a proper price upon -its goods; it would be strange indeed, if so <a href="#phrases67" title="List of phrases" id="ref717">celestial an article</a> as<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_398" id="Page_398">[398]</a></span> -freedom should not be highly rated. Britain, with an army to -enforce her tyranny, has declared that she has a right, not only -to tax, but to “bind us in all cases whatsoever,” and if being -bound in that manner is not slavery, then is there not such a -thing as slavery upon earth. Even the <a href="#phrases67" title="List of phrases" id="ref718">expression is impious</a>, for -so unlimited a power can belong only to God.</p> - -<p>I have as little superstition in me as any man living, but my -secret opinion has been, and still is, that God Almighty will not -give up a people to military destruction, or leave them <a href="#phrases67" title="List of phrases" id="ref719">unsupportedly -to perish</a>, who have so earnestly and so repeatedly -sought to avoid the <a href="#phrases67" title="List of phrases" id="ref720">calamities of war</a>, by every decent method -which wisdom could invent.</p> - -<p>I once felt all that kind of anger, which a man ought to feel, -against the mean principles that are held by the tories: a noted -one, who kept a tavern at Amboy, was standing at his door, with -as pretty a child in his hand, about eight or nine years old, as I -ever saw, and after speaking his mind as freely as he thought -was prudent, finished with this unfatherly expression, “Well! -give me peace in my day.” Not a man lives on the continent but -fully believes that a separation must some time or other finally -take place, and a generous parent should have said, “If there -must be trouble, let it be in my day, that my child may have -peace”; and his <a href="#phrases67" title="List of phrases" id="ref721">single reflection</a>, well applied, is sufficient to -awaken every man to duty. Not a place upon earth might be -so happy as America. Her situation is remote from all the -wrangling world, and she has nothing to do but to trade with -them. A man can distinguish in himself between temper and -principle, and I am as confident, as I am that God governs the -world, that America will never be happy till she gets clear of -<a href="#phrases67" title="List of phrases" id="ref722">foreign dominion</a>. Wars, without ceasing, will break out till -that period arrives, and the continent must in the end be conqueror; -for though the flame of liberty may sometimes cease to -shine, the coal can never expire.</p> - -<p>The heart that feels not now, is dead; the blood of his children -will curse his cowardice, who shrinks back at a time when a little -might have saved the whole, and made them happy. I love the -man that can smile in trouble, that can gather strength from<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_399" id="Page_399">[399]</a></span> -distress, and grow brave by reflection. ’Tis the business of little -minds to shrink; but he whose heart is firm, and whose conscience -approves his conduct, will <a href="#phrases67" title="List of phrases" id="ref723">pursue his principles</a> unto death. My -own line of reasoning is to myself as straight and clear as a ray -of light. Not all the treasures of the world, so far as I believe, -could have induced me to support an <a href="#phrases67" title="List of phrases" id="ref724">offensive war</a>, for I think it -murder; but if a thief breaks into my house, burns and destroys -my property, and kills or threatens to kill me, or those that are -in it, and to “bind me in all cases whatsoever” to his absolute -will, am I to suffer it? What signifies it to me, whether he who -does it is a king or a common man; my countryman or not my -countryman; whether it be done by an individual villain, or an -army of them? If we reason to the root of things we shall find -no difference; neither can any just cause be assigned why we -should punish in the one case and pardon in the other.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Historical Note.</b> Thomas Paine (1737-1809), an interesting figure of -the Revolutionary period, did much by his writings to help win the war. -Franklin on one occasion said, “Where liberty is, there is my home.” -Whereupon Paine answered, “Where liberty is not, there is my home.” -He came to America from England in 1774 and fought for America’s freedom -as a volunteer under Washington. After the Revolution he went to -France, where again he fought for liberty in the French Revolution.</p> - -<p>This selection is from a pamphlet called “The Crisis,” published in -1776 by Paine. Washington had lost the battle of Long Island and had -been compelled to retreat from New York toward Philadelphia. In Philadelphia -there were many royalists who hoped that England would win the -war. Washington’s soldiers, who had enlisted for short terms, were encouraged -to desert or to resign at the end of their terms. The situation was -serious.</p> - -<p>Washington ordered that “The Crisis” be read before every company -of soldiers in his army.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Select from these paragraphs sentences that would -make good mottoes. 2. What political and military situation did Paine -have in mind in the opening sentences? 3. What do you think of the -argument of the tavern-keeper at Amboy as compared with Paine’s? -4. What do we think today of our “remoteness from the wrangling -world”? 5. What, in the last one hundred years, has brought Europe<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_400" id="Page_400">[400]</a></span> -and America closer together than they were in Paine’s day? 6. Under -what conditions does Paine think war is justified?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases67"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref715">summer soldier, 397, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref716">sunshine patriot, 397, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref717">celestial an article, 397, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref718">expression is impious, 398, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref719">unsupportedly to perish, 398, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref720">calamities of war, 398, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref721">single reflection, 398, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref722">foreign dominion, 398, 30</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref723">pursue his principles, 399, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref724">offensive war, 399, 6</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_401" id="Page_401">[401]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="PART_IV">PART IV<br /> -<span class="smaller">LITERATURE AND LIFE IN THE HOMELAND</span></h2> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse"><i>“One flag, one land, one heart, one hand,</i></div> -<div class="verse"><i>One Nation evermore!”</i></div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse right">—Oliver Wendell Holmes.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_402" id="Page_402">[402]</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 325px;"> -<img src="images/illus6.jpg" width="325" height="500" alt="" /> -<p class="caption-cp">Copyright by M. G. Abbey (from a Copley Print, copyright by Curtis & Cameron, Boston)</p> -<p class="caption">PENN’S TREATY WITH THE INDIANS</p> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_403" id="Page_403">[403]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="IV_INTRO">LITERATURE AND LIFE IN THE HOMELAND<br /> -<span class="smaller">INTRODUCTION</span></h3> - -<p>It is a hard thing to picture to ourselves our Homeland. -Is America just a lot of cities and towns and farms, or a collection -of so many thousands of square miles of prairies and mountains, -the sort of thing one would see from an airplane if one could -get up high enough and had good enough eyes? Or is it a collection -of states with queer boundary lines that look plainer on a map -than they do when we cross them in the train? There are people -who try to find America in some motto or symbol. One of our -great cities has for its motto the words “I will,” and the people -who live in that city like to think that the enterprise by which -they build great industries and give work to great numbers of -people is the expression of their Americanism. And some people -see in the Statue of Liberty in the New York harbor, a statue -holding aloft a blazing torch to give light to all people, the -symbol that best expresses the spirit of America.</p> - -<p>Both the motto and the statue help us to see our country as -something more than a part of a book called “Geography” or -“History.” Both of them express what America had always -been to its citizens and what it became to the world in 1917. -We did not desire to enter the war, but when it became necessary -to do so no true American hesitated. There were great difficulties: -an army to raise and equip and train so that it could meet an -army that had been preparing for forty years to fight the world; -an army to be transported over three thousand miles of water, a -terrific task even in normal times, but made a hundred-fold harder -because of the monsters that lurked under the sea waiting a -chance to send a transport to the bottom. And once across, there -were docks and railroads to be built and a great industrial organization -to be set going. But the will of America was triumphant -and the job was done. And the statue, like the “I will,” is a -symbol of the spirit in America that has helped the spirit of -liberty throughout the world, so that we now know the day is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_404" id="Page_404">[404]</a></span> -coming when all peoples, everywhere, shall be free. We can -make a beginning, therefore, in our effort to form a picture of -what America means, by thinking of this Statue of Liberty and -of these words of high purpose, “I will.”</p> - -<p>But we must fill in the picture. No statue will do, for it, -after all, is lifeless. No motto will do, for it is only a phrase, -an inscription. A photograph on which you have written a date -or the record of a happy meeting with your friend, is very interesting -indeed, and helps you to call to mind your friend. But -in reality the photograph merely suggests to you your friend -and your happy times together. Your friend has many moods, -now sad, now gay. Your friend looks different at different times. -The history of your friendship has many events in it, and all -these go together, a thousand details, to make up your own idea -“this is my friend.” So it is with America. History and legend, -the knowledge of past events, must acquaint us with our country -as with our friend. Infinite variety of mood she has, now -stern and grave like her mountains, now placid like her vast -expanse of prairie or her waving fields of grain; now laughing -like the waters in the sunlight, or beautiful in anger as mighty -storms sweep hill and plain. And infinite, again, are her activities—great -factories and mills, lofty office buildings filled with -workers, trains speeding like mighty shuttles through vast distances, -farms filled with growing food for a world. All these -you must bring into your picture, and more, for infinite, also, -are the ideals and hopes that go to make up this many-sided -personality that we name Our Country.</p> - -<p>The selections that follow will help you to make this picture -that is to be more to us than a statue or a photograph. Some -of them are little views, snapshots of our nation’s childhood. -Others are pictures of various moods or appearances of the later -America. Some show the spirit of laughter in America; others -give some of the songs of America; and at the end are a few -pictures of America at work. All will help, but they are only -an imperfect and brief introduction to a subject that is going -to interest you all through your life: What is America to me, -and what can I do to make her happy?</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_405" id="Page_405">[405]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="EARLY_AMERICA">EARLY AMERICA</h3> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header12.jpg" width="500" height="190" alt="Decorative header" /> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>THE CHARACTER OF COLUMBUS</h4> - -<p class="author">ARCHBISHOP CORRIGAN</p> - -<p>To us it is given to behold in its full splendor what Columbus, -like another Moses on the borders of the Land of Promise, could -only discern in dim and distant outlines. And, therefore, with -Italy, the land of his birth; with Spain, the land of his adoption; -with the other nations of the globe who are debtors to his daring, -we gladly swell the universal chorus in his honor of praise and of -thanksgiving.</p> - -<p>In 1792 the ocean separated us by a journey of seventy days -from Europe; our self-government was looked upon as a problem -still to be solved; at home, facilities of travel and of intercommunication -were yet to be provided. More than this, the <a href="#phrases68" title="List of phrases" id="ref725">unworthy -innuendoes</a>, the base as well as baseless charges that -sought to tarnish the fair fame of Columbus, had not been removed -by patient historical research and <a href="#phrases68" title="List of phrases" id="ref726">critical acumen</a>. Fortunately, -these clouds that gathered around the exploits of the -great discoverer have been almost entirely dispelled, thanks -especially to the initiative of a son of our Empire State, the -immortal Washington Irving.</p> - -<p>I beg to present Columbus as a man of science and a man of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_406" id="Page_406">[406]</a></span> -faith. As a scientist, considering the time in which he lived, he -eminently deserves our respect. Both in theory and in practice -he was one of the best geographers and cosmographers of the age. -According to reliable historians, before he set out to discover new -seas, he had navigated the whole extent of those already known. -Moreover, he had studied so many authors and to such advantage -that Alexander von Humboldt affirmed: “When we consider his -life we must feel astonishment at the extent of his literary -acquaintance.”</p> - -<p>Columbus took nothing for granted. While he bowed reverently -to the teachings of his faith, he brushed away as cobwebs -certain interpretations of Scripture more fanciful than real, and -calmly maintained that the Word of God cannot be in conflict -with scientific truth. The project of bearing Christ over the -waters sank deeply into his heart. Time and again he alludes to -it as the main object of his researches and the aim of his labors. -Other motives of action undoubtedly he had, but they were a -means to an end.</p> - -<p>Moreover, may we not reasonably assume that the great navigator, -after all, was a willing instrument in the hands of God? -The old order was changing. Three great inventions, already -beginning to exert a most <a href="#phrases68" title="List of phrases" id="ref727">potent influence</a>, were destined to revolutionize -the world—the printing-press, which led to the revival -of learning; the use of gun-powder, which changed the methods of -warfare; the mariner’s compass, which permitted the sailor to -tempt boldly even unknown seas.</p> - -<p>These three great <a href="#phrases68" title="List of phrases" id="ref728">factors of civilization</a>, each in its own way, -so stimulated human thought that the discovery of America was -plainly in the designs of that Providence which “reacheth from -end to end mightily and ordereth all things sweetly.”</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Michael Augustine Corrigan (1839-1902) was born in Newark, -New Jersey. He became Archbishop of New York and was a distinguished -Prelate. This selection is taken from a Columbus Day address -he gave in Chicago in 1892.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Explain the comparison found in the second line. 2. -What claims does the author make for Columbus as a scientific man?<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_407" id="Page_407">[407]</a></span> -3. What great inventions occurred previous to Columbus’s voyage that -affected his discovery of America? 4. Do you think the spirit of adventure -had something to do with Columbus’s discovery? Pronounce the following: -government; acumen; exploits; geographers; alludes.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases68"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref725">unworthy innuendoes, 405, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref726">critical acumen, 405, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref727">potent influence, 406, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref728">factors of civilization, 406, 27</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>THE LANDING OF THE PILGRIM FATHERS</h4> - -<p class="author">FELICIA HEMANS</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The breaking waves dashed high</div> -<div class="verse indent1">On a stern and rock-bound coast,</div> -<div class="verse">And the woods against a stormy sky</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Their giant branches tossed;</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">And the heavy night <a href="#phrases69" title="List of phrases" id="ref729">hung dark</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">The hills and waters o’er,</div> -<div class="verse">When a band of exiles moored their bark</div> -<div class="verse indent1">On the wild New England shore.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Not as the conqueror comes,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">They, the true-hearted, came;</div> -<div class="verse">Not with the roll of the <a href="#phrases69" title="List of phrases" id="ref730">stirring drums</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And the trumpet that sings of fame;</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Not as the flying come,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">In silence and in fear;</div> -<div class="verse">They shook the depths of the desert gloom</div> -<div class="verse indent1">With their hymns of lofty cheer.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Amidst the storm they sang,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And the stars heard and the sea;</div> -<div class="verse">And the sounding aisles of the dim woods rang</div> -<div class="verse indent1">To the anthem of the free!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The ocean eagle soared</div> -<div class="verse indent1">From his nest by the white wave’s foam;</div> -<div class="verse">And the rocking pines of the forest roared—</div> -<div class="verse indent1">This was their welcome home!</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_408" id="Page_408">[408]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">There were men with <a href="#phrases69" title="List of phrases" id="ref731">hoary hair</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">Amidst that <a href="#phrases69" title="List of phrases" id="ref732">pilgrim band</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">Why had <em>they</em> come to wither there,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Away from their childhood’s land?</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">There was woman’s fearless eye,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Lit by her deep love’s truth;</div> -<div class="verse">There was manhood’s brow serenely high,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And the fiery heart of youth.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">What sought they thus afar?</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Bright jewels of the mine?</div> -<div class="verse">The wealth of seas, the <a href="#phrases69" title="List of phrases" id="ref733">spoils of war</a>?</div> -<div class="verse indent1">They sought a <a href="#phrases69" title="List of phrases" id="ref734">faith’s pure shrine</a>!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Ay, call it holy ground,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The soil where first they trod.</div> -<div class="verse">They have left unstained what there they found—</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Freedom to worship God.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Felicia Hemans (1793-1835), an English poet, was born in -Liverpool. She began to write poetry when young, and in 1819 won a prize -of £50 offered for the best poem on “The Meeting of Wallace and Bruce -on the Banks of the Carron.” She is best known by her short poems, some -of which have become standard English lyrics, such as “The Landing of -the Pilgrim Fathers,” “Treasures of the Deep,” and “Casabianca.”</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What picture do the first two stanzas give you? 2. Compare -the coming of a conqueror with the coming of these early settlers. -3. What different kinds of persons composed the “pilgrim band”? 4. Why -did they come to this new country? 5. Why does the poet say “holy -ground”? 6. What legacy have the Pilgrims left us?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases69"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref729">hung dark, 407, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref730">stirring drums, 407, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref731">hoary hair, 408, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref732">pilgrim band, 408, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref733">spoils of war, 408, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref734">faith’s pure shrine, 408, 12</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_409" id="Page_409">[409]</a></span></p> - -<h4>PHILIP OF POKANOKET<br /> -AN INDIAN MEMOIR</h4> - -<p class="author">WASHINGTON IRVING</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">As monumental bronze unchanged his look;</div> -<div class="verse">A soul that pity touch’d but never shook;</div> -<div class="verse">Train’d from his tree-rock’d cradle to his bier,</div> -<div class="verse">The fierce extremes of good and ill to brook</div> -<div class="verse">Impassive—fearing but the shame of fear—</div> -<div class="verse">A stoic of the woods—a man without a tear.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse right"><span class="smcap">Campbell.</span></div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>It is to be regretted that those early writers, who treated of the -discovery and settlement of America, have not given us more particular -and candid accounts of the remarkable characters that -flourished in savage life. The scanty anecdotes which have -reached us are full of peculiarity and interest; they furnish us with -nearer glimpses of human nature, and show what man is in a comparatively -primitive state, and what he owes to civilization. -There is something of the charm of discovery in lighting upon -these wild and unexplored tracts of human nature; in witnessing, -as it were, the native growth of moral sentiment, and perceiving -those generous and romantic qualities which have been <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref735">artificially -cultivated</a> by society, <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref736">vegetating in spontaneous hardihood</a> and -rude magnificence.</p> - -<p>In civilized life, where the happiness, and indeed almost the -existence, of man depends so much upon the opinion of his fellow-men, -he is constantly acting a studied part. The bold and peculiar -traits of native character are refined away, or softened down by -the leveling influence of what is termed good-breeding; and he -practices so many <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref737">petty deceptions</a>, and <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref738">affects so many generous -sentiments</a>, for the purposes of popularity, that it is difficult to -distinguish his real from his artificial character. The Indian, on -the contrary, free from the restraints and refinements of polished<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_410" id="Page_410">[410]</a></span> -life, and, in a great degree, a solitary and independent being, -obeys the <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref739">impulses of his inclination</a> or the <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref740">dictates of his judgment</a>; -and thus the attributes of his nature, being freely indulged, -grow singly great and striking. Society is like a lawn, where every -roughness is smoothed, every bramble eradicated, and where the -eye is delighted by the <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref741">smiling verdure</a> of a velvet surface; he, -however, who would study nature in its wildness and variety, must -plunge into the forest, must explore the glen, must stem the torrent, -and dare the precipice.</p> - -<p>These reflections arose on casually looking through a volume of -early colonial history, wherein are recorded, with great bitterness, -the outrages of the Indians, and their wars with the settlers of -New England. It is painful to perceive even from these partial -narratives, how the <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref742">footsteps of civilization</a> may be traced in the -blood of the aborigines; how easily the colonists were moved to -hostility by the lust of conquest; how merciless and exterminating -was their warfare. The imagination shrinks at the idea, how -many intellectual beings were hunted from the earth, how many -brave and noble hearts, of nature’s <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref743">sterling coinage</a>, were broken -down and trampled in the dust!</p> - -<p>Such was the fate of Philip of Pokanoket, an Indian warrior, -whose name was once a terror throughout Massachusetts and Connecticut. -He was the most distinguished of a number of contemporary -Sachems who reigned over the Pequods, the Narragansets, -the Wampanoags, and the other eastern tribes, at the time of the -first settlement of New England; a band of native untaught -heroes, who made the most generous struggle of which human -nature is capable; fighting to the last gasp in the cause of their -country, without a hope of victory or a thought of renown. -Worthy of an age of poetry, and fit subjects for local story and -romantic fiction, they have left scarcely <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref744">any authentic traces</a> on -the page of history, but stalk, like gigantic shadows, in the <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref745">dim -twilight of tradition</a>.</p> - -<p>When the pilgrims, as the Plymouth settlers are called by -their descendants, first took refuge on the shores of the New -World, from the religious persecutions of the Old, their situation -was to the last degree gloomy and disheartening. Few in number,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_411" id="Page_411">[411]</a></span> -and that number rapidly perishing away through sickness -and hardships; surrounded by a howling wilderness and savage -tribes; exposed to the rigors of an almost arctic winter, and the -vicissitudes of an ever-shifting climate; their minds were filled -with <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref746">doleful forebodings</a>, and nothing preserved them from sinking -into despondency but the strong excitement of religious enthusiasm. -In this forlorn situation they were visited by Massasoit, -chief Sagamore of the Wampanoags, a powerful chief, who reigned -over a great extent of country. Instead of taking advantage of -the scanty number of the strangers, and expelling them from his -territories, into which they had intruded, he seemed at once to -conceive for them a generous friendship, and extended toward -them the <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref747">rites of primitive hospitality</a>. He came early in the -spring to their settlement of New Plymouth, attended by a mere -handful of followers, entered into a solemn league of peace and -amity; sold them a portion of the soil, and promised to secure for -them the good-will of his savage allies. Whatever may be said of -Indian perfidy, it is certain that the integrity and good faith of -Massasoit have never been impeached. He continued a firm and -magnanimous friend of the white men; suffering them to extend -their possessions, and to strengthen themselves in the land; and -betraying no jealousy of their increasing power and prosperity. -Shortly before his death he came once more to New Plymouth, -with his son Alexander, for the purpose of renewing the covenant -of peace, and of securing it to his posterity.</p> - -<p>At this conference he endeavored to protect the religion of his -forefathers from the <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref748">encroaching zeal</a> of the missionaries; and -stipulated that no further attempt should be made to draw off his -people from their ancient faith; but, finding the English obstinately -opposed to any such condition, he mildly relinquished -the demand. Almost the last act of his life was to bring his two -sons, Alexander and Philip (as they had been named by the English), -to the residence of a principal settler, recommending mutual -kindness and confidence; and entreating that the same love and -amity which had existed between the white men and himself -might be continued afterwards with his children. The good old -Sachem died in peace, and was happily gathered to his fathers<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_412" id="Page_412">[412]</a></span> -before sorrow came upon his tribe; his children remained behind -to experience the ingratitude of white men.</p> - -<p>His eldest son, Alexander, succeeded him. He was of a quick -and impetuous temper, and <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref749">proudly tenacious</a> of his <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref750">hereditary -rights and dignity</a>. The <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref751">intrusive policy</a> and dictatorial conduct -of the strangers excited his indignation; and he beheld with uneasiness -their exterminating wars with the neighboring tribes. -He was doomed soon to incur their hostility, being accused of -plotting with the Narragansets to rise against the English and -drive them from the land. It is impossible to say whether this -accusation was warranted by facts or was grounded on mere suspicion. -It is evident, however, by the violent and overbearing -measures of the settlers, that they had by this time begun to feel -conscious of the rapid increase of their power, and to grow harsh -and inconsiderate in their treatment of the natives. They despatched -an armed force to seize upon Alexander, and to bring -him before their courts. He was traced to his woodland haunts, -and surprised at a hunting house, where he was reposing with a -band of his followers, unarmed, <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref752">after the toils of the chase</a>. The -suddenness of his arrest, and the outrage offered to his <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref753">sovereign -dignity</a>, so preyed upon the irascible feelings of this proud savage, -as to throw him into a raging fever. He was permitted to return -home, on condition of sending his son as a pledge for his reappearance; -but the blow he had received was fatal, and before he had -reached his home he fell a victim to the agonies of a wounded -spirit.</p> - -<p>The successor of Alexander was Metacomet, or King Philip, -as he was called by the settlers, on account of his lofty spirit and -ambitious temper. These, together with his well-known energy -and enterprise, had rendered him an object of great jealousy and -apprehension, and he was accused of having always cherished a -secret and <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref754">implacable hostility</a> toward the whites. Such may -very probably, and very naturally, have been the case. He considered -them as originally but mere intruders into the country, -who had presumed upon indulgence, and were extending an influence -baneful to savage life. He saw the whole race of his countrymen -melting before them from the face of the earth; their territories<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_413" id="Page_413">[413]</a></span> -slipping from their hands, and their tribes becoming feeble, -scattered, and dependent. It may be said that the soil was originally -purchased by the settlers; but who does not know the nature -of Indian purchases, in the early periods of colonization? The -Europeans always made thrifty bargains through their <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref755">superior -adroitness</a> in traffic; and they gained vast accessions of territory -by <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref756">easily provoked hostilities</a>. An uncultivated savage is never a -nice inquirer into the refinements of law, by which an injury may -be gradually and legally inflicted. Leading facts are all by which -he judges; and it was enough for Philip to know that before the -intrusion of the Europeans his countrymen were lords of the soil, -and that now they were becoming vagabonds in the land of their -fathers.</p> - -<p>But whatever may have been his feelings of general hostility, -and his particular indignation at the treatment of his brother, he -suppressed them for the present, renewed the contract with the -settlers, and resided peaceably for many years at Pokanoket, or, -as it was called by the English, Mount Hope, the ancient seat of -dominion of his tribe. Suspicions, however, which were at first -but vague and indefinite, began to acquire form and substance; -and he was at length charged with attempting to instigate the -various Eastern tribes to rise at once, and, by a simultaneous -effort, to throw off the yoke of their oppressors. It is difficult at -this distant period to assign the proper credit due to these early -accusations against the Indians. There was a <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref757">proneness to suspicion</a>, -and an aptness to acts of violence, on the part of the whites, -that gave weight and importance to every idle tale. Informers -abounded where talebearing met with countenance and reward; -and the sword was readily unsheathed when its success was certain, -and it carved out empire.</p> - -<p>The only positive evidence on record against Philip is the -accusation of one Sausaman, a renegado Indian, whose natural -cunning had been quickened by a partial education which he had -received among the settlers. He changed his faith and his allegiance -two or three times, with a facility that evinced the looseness -of his principles. He had acted for some time as Philip’s -confidential secretary and counselor and had enjoyed his bounty<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_414" id="Page_414">[414]</a></span> -and protection. Finding, however, that the clouds of adversity -were gathering round his patron, he abandoned his service and -went over to the whites; and, in order to gain their favor, charged -his former benefactor with plotting against their safety. A rigorous -investigation took place. Philip and several of his subjects -submitted to be examined, but nothing was proved against them. -The settlers, however, had now gone too far to retract; they had -previously determined that Philip was a dangerous neighbor; -they had publicly evinced their distrust; and had done enough to -insure his hostility; according, therefore, to the usual mode of -reasoning in these cases, his destruction had become necessary to -their security. Sausaman, the treacherous informer, was shortly -afterwards found dead in a pond, having fallen a victim to the -vengeance of his tribe. Three Indians, one of whom was a friend -and counselor of Philip, were apprehended and tried, and, on the -testimony of one very questionable witness, were condemned and -executed as murderers.</p> - -<p>This treatment of his subjects, and <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref758">ignominious punishment</a> of -his friend, outraged the pride and <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref759">exasperated the passions</a> of -Philip. The bolt which had fallen thus at his very feet awakened -him to the gathering storm, and he determined to trust himself -no longer in the power of the white men. The fate of his insulted -and broken-hearted brother still rankled in his mind and he had -a further warning in the tragical story of Miantonimo, a great -Sachem of the Narragansets, who, after manfully facing his accusers -before a tribunal of the colonists, exculpating himself from -a charge of conspiracy, and receiving assurances of amity, had -been <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref760">perfidiously despatched</a> at their instigation. Philip, therefore, -gathered his fighting men about him; persuaded all strangers -that he could, to join his cause; sent the women and children to -the Narragansets for safety; and, wherever he appeared, was -continually surrounded by armed warriors.</p> - -<p>When the two parties were thus in a state of distrust and irritation, -the least spark was sufficient to set them in a flame. The -Indians, having weapons in their hands, grew mischievous, and -committed various petty depredations. In one of their maraudings -a warrior was fired on and killed by a settler. This was the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_415" id="Page_415">[415]</a></span> -signal for open hostilities; the Indians pressed to revenge the -death of their comrade, and the alarm of war resounded through -the Plymouth colony.</p> - -<p>In the early chronicles of these dark and melancholy times we -meet with many indications of the diseased state of the public -mind. The gloom of <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref761">religious abstraction</a>, and the wildness of -their situation, among trackless forests and savage tribes, had -disposed the colonists to <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref762">superstitious fancies</a>, and had filled their -imaginations with the <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref763">frightful chimeras of witchcraft</a> and spectrology. -They were much given also to a belief in omens. The -troubles with Philip and his Indians were preceded, we are told, -by a variety of those awful warnings which forerun great and -public calamities. The perfect form of an Indian bow appeared -in the air at New Plymouth, which was looked upon by the inhabitants -as a “prodigious apparition,” At Hadley, Northampton, -and other towns in their neighborhood, “was heard the report of a -great piece of ordnance, with a shaking of the earth and a considerable -echo.” Others were alarmed on a still, sunshiny morning, -by the discharge of guns and muskets; bullets seemed to -whistle past them, and the noise of drums resounded in the air, -seeming to pass away to the westward; others fancied that they -heard the galloping of horses over their heads; and certain monstrous -births, which took place about the time, filled the superstitious -in some towns with doleful forebodings. Many of these -<a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref764">portentous sights and sounds</a> may be ascribed to natural phenomena: -to the northern lights which occur vividly in those latitudes; -the meteors which explode in the air; the casual rushing -of a blast through the top branches of the forest; the crash of -fallen trees or disrupted rocks; and to those other uncouth sounds -and echoes which will sometimes strike the ear so strangely amidst -the profound stillness of woodland solitudes. These may have -startled some melancholy imaginations, may have been exaggerated -by the love of the marvelous, and listened to with that -avidity with which we devour whatever is fearful and mysterious. -The universal currency of these superstitious fancies, and the -grave record made of them by one of the learned men of the day, -are strongly characteristic of the times.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_416" id="Page_416">[416]</a></span></p> - -<p>The nature of the contest that ensued was such as too often -distinguishes the warfare between civilized men and savages. -On the part of the whites it was conducted with superior skill -and success; but with a wastefulness of the blood, and a disregard -of the natural rights of their antagonists; on the part of the -Indians it was waged with the desperation of men fearless of -death, and who had nothing to expect from peace, but humiliation, -dependence, and decay.</p> - -<p>The events of the war are transmitted to us by a worthy -clergyman of the time, who dwells with horror and indignation on -every hostile act of the Indians, however justifiable, whilst he -mentions with applause the most sanguinary atrocities of the -whites. Philip is reviled as a murderer and a traitor, without -considering that he was a true born prince, gallantly fighting at -the head of his subjects to avenge the wrongs of his family, to -retrieve the tottering power of his line, and to deliver his native -land from the oppression of usurping strangers.</p> - -<p>The project of a wide and simultaneous revolt, if such had -really been formed, was worthy of a <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref765">capacious mind</a>, and, had it -not been prematurely discovered, might have been overwhelming -in its consequences. The war that actually broke out was but a -war of detail, a mere succession of <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref766">casual exploits</a> and unconnected -enterprises. Still it sets forth the military genius and -daring prowess of Philip; and wherever, in the prejudiced and -passionate narrations that have been given of it, we can arrive at -simple facts, we find him displaying a vigorous mind, a <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref767">fertility -of expedients</a>, a contempt of suffering and hardship, and an unconquerable -resolution, that command our sympathy and -applause.</p> - -<p>Driven from his paternal domains at Mount Hope, he threw -himself into the depths of those vast and trackless forests that -skirted the settlements, and were almost impervious to anything -but a wild beast or an Indian. Here he gathered together his -forces, like the storm accumulating its stores of mischief in the -bosom of the thunder cloud, and would suddenly emerge at a time -and place least expected, carrying havoc and dismay into the -villages. There were now and then indications of these <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref768">impending -ravages</a>, that filled the minds of the colonists with awe and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_417" id="Page_417">[417]</a></span> -apprehension. The report of a distant gun would perhaps be -heard from the solitary woodlands, where there was known to be -no white man; the cattle which had been wandering in the woods -would sometimes return home wounded; or an Indian or two -would be seen lurking about the skirts of the forests, and suddenly -disappearing; as the lightning will sometimes be seen playing -silently about the edge of the cloud that is brewing up the -tempest.</p> - -<p>Though sometimes pursued and even surrounded by the settlers, -yet Philip as often escaped almost miraculously from their -toils, and, plunging into the wilderness, would be lost to all search -or inquiry, until he again emerged at some far distant quarter, -laying the country desolate. Among his strongholds were the -great swamps or morasses, which extend in some parts of New -England; composed of loose bogs of deep black mud; perplexed -with thickets, brambles, rank weeds, the shattered and moldering -trunks of fallen trees, overshadowed by <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref769">lugubrious hemlocks</a>. -The uncertain footing and the tangled mazes of these shaggy -wilds rendered them almost impracticable to the white man, -though the Indian could thread their labyrinths with the agility -of a deer. Into one of these, the great swamp of Pocasset Neck, -was Philip once driven with a band of his followers. The English -did not dare to pursue him, fearing to venture into these dark and -frightful recesses, where they might perish in fens and miry pits, -or be shot down by lurking foes. They therefore invested the -entrance to the Neck, and began to build a fort, with the thought -of starving out the foe; but Philip and his warriors wafted themselves -on a raft over an arm of the sea, in the dead of the night, -leaving the women and children behind; and escaped away to the -westward, kindling the flames of war among the tribes of Massachusetts -and the Nipmuck country, and threatening the colony of -Connecticut.</p> - -<p>In this way Philip became a theme of universal apprehension. -The mystery in which he was enveloped exaggerated his real -terrors. He was an evil that walked in darkness; whose coming -none could foresee, and against which none knew when to be on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_418" id="Page_418">[418]</a></span> -the alert. The whole country abounded with rumors and alarms. -Philip seemed almost <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref770">possessed of ubiquity</a>; for, in whatever part -of the widely-extended frontier an irruption from the forest took -place, Philip was said to be its leader. Many superstitious notions -also were circulated concerning him. He was said to deal -in necromancy, and to be attended by an old Indian witch or -prophetess, whom he consulted, and who assisted him by her -charms and incantations. This indeed was frequently the case -with Indian chiefs; either through their own credulity, or to act -upon that of their followers; and the influence of the prophet and -the dreamer over Indian superstition has been fully evidenced in -recent instances of savage warfare.</p> - -<p>At the time that Philip effected his escape from Pocasset, his -fortunes were in a desperate condition. His forces had been -thinned by repeated fights, and he had lost almost the whole of -his resources. In this time of adversity he found a faithful friend -in Canonchet, chief Sachem of all the Narragansets. He was the -son and heir of Miantonimo, the great Sachem, who, as already -mentioned, after an honorable acquittal of the charge of conspiracy, -had been privately put to death at the <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref771">perfidious instigations</a> -of the settlers. “He was the heir,” says the old chronicler, -“of all his father’s pride and insolence, as well as of his -malice toward the English”;—he certainly was the heir of his -insults and injuries, and the <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref772">legitimate avenger</a> of his murder. -Though he had forborne to take an active part in this hopeless -war, yet he received Philip and his broken forces with open arms; -and gave them the most generous countenance and support. This -at once drew upon him the hostility of the English; and it was -determined to strike a signal blow that should involve both the -Sachems in one common ruin. A great force was, therefore, -gathered together from Massachusetts, Plymouth, and Connecticut, -and was sent into the Narraganset country in the depth of -winter, when the swamps, being frozen and leafless, could be -traversed with <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref773">comparative facility</a>, and would no longer afford -dark and impenetrable fastnesses to the Indians.</p> - -<p>Apprehensive of attack, Canonchet had conveyed the greater -part of his stores, together with the old, the infirm, the women<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_419" id="Page_419">[419]</a></span> -and children of his tribe, to a strong fortress; where he and Philip -had likewise drawn up the flower of their forces. This fortress, -deemed by the Indians impregnable, was situated upon a rising -mound or kind of island, of five or six acres, in the midst of a -swamp; it was constructed with a degree of judgment and skill -vastly superior to what is usually displayed in Indian fortification, -and indicative of the martial genius of these two chieftains.</p> - -<p>Guided by a renegado Indian, the English penetrated, through -December snows, to this stronghold, and came upon the garrison -by surprise. The fight was fierce and tumultuous. The assailants -were repulsed in their first attack, and several of their bravest -officers were shot down in the act of storming the fortress sword in -hand. The assault was renewed with greater success. A lodgment -was effected. The Indians were driven from one post to -another. They disputed their ground inch by inch, fighting with -the fury of despair. Most of their veterans were cut to pieces; -and after a long and bloody battle, Philip and Canonchet, with a -handful of surviving warriors, retreated from the fort, and took -refuge in the thickets of the surrounding forest.</p> - -<p>The victors set fire to the wigwams and the fort; the whole -was soon in a blaze; many of the old men, the women, and the -children perished in the flames. This last outrage overcame even -the stoicism of the savage. The neighboring woods resounded -with the yells of rage and despair, uttered by the fugitive warriors, -as they beheld the destruction of their dwellings, and heard -the agonizing cries of their wives and offspring. “The burning of -the wigwams,” says a contemporary writer, “the shrieks and cries -of the women and children, and the yelling of the warriors, exhibited -a most horrible and affecting scene, so that it greatly moved -some of the soldiers.” The same writer cautiously adds, “They -were in <em>much doubt</em> then, and afterwards seriously inquired, -whether burning their enemies alive could be consistent with -humanity, and the benevolent principles of the Gospel.”</p> - -<p>The fate of the brave and generous Canonchet is worthy of -particular mention: the last scene of his life is one of the noblest -instances on record of Indian magnanimity.</p> - -<p>Broken down in his power and resources by this signal defeat,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_420" id="Page_420">[420]</a></span> -yet faithful to his ally, and to the hapless cause which he had -espoused, he rejected all overtures of peace, offered on condition -of betraying Philip and his followers, and declared that “he -would fight it out to the last man, rather than become a servant -to the English.” His home being destroyed, his country harassed -and laid waste by the <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref774">incursions of the conquerors</a>, he was obliged -to wander away to the banks of the Connecticut; where he formed -a rallying point to the whole body of western Indians, and laid -waste several of the English settlements.</p> - -<p>Early in the spring he departed on a hazardous expedition, -with only thirty chosen men, to penetrate to Seaconck, in the -vicinity of Mount Hope, and to procure seed corn to plant for -the sustenance of his troops. This little band of adventurers had -passed safely through the Pequod country, and were in the center -of the Narraganset, resting at some wigwams near Pawtucket -River, when an alarm was given of an approaching enemy. Having -but seven men by him at the time, Canonchet dispatched -two of them to the top of a neighboring hill, to bring intelligence -of the foe.</p> - -<p>Panic-struck by the appearance of a troop of English and -Indians rapidly advancing, they fled in breathless terror past their -chieftain, without stopping to inform him of the danger. Canonchet -sent another scout, who did the same. He then sent two -more, one of whom, hurrying back in confusion and affright, told -him that the whole British army was at hand. Canonchet saw -there was no choice but immediate flight. He attempted to escape -round the hill, but was perceived and hotly pursued by the hostile -Indians and a few of the fleetest of the English. Finding the -swiftest pursuer close upon his heels, he threw off, first his blanket, -then his silver-laced coat and belt of peag, by which his enemies -knew him to be Canonchet, and redoubled the eagerness of pursuit.</p> - -<p>At length, in dashing through the river, his foot slipped upon -a stone, and he fell so deep as to wet his gun. This accident so -struck him with despair, that, as he afterwards confessed, “his -heart and his bowels turned within him, and he became like a -rotten stick, void of strength.”</p> - -<p>To such a degree was he unnerved that, being seized by a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_421" id="Page_421">[421]</a></span> -Pequod Indian within a short distance of the river, he made no -resistance, though a man of great vigor of body and boldness of -heart. But on being made prisoner the whole pride of his spirit -arose within him; and from that moment we find, in the anecdotes -given by his enemies, nothing but repeated flashes of elevated -and prince-like heroism. Being questioned by one of the -English who first came up with him, and who had not attained -his twenty-second year, the proud-hearted warrior, looking with -lofty contempt upon his youthful countenance, replied, “You are -a child—you cannot understand matters of war—let your brother -or your chief come—him will I answer.”</p> - -<p>Though repeated offers were made to him of his life, on condition -of submitting with his nation to the English, yet he rejected -them with disdain, and refused to send any proposals of the kind -to the great body of his subjects; saying that he knew none of -them would comply. Being reproached with his breach of faith -toward the whites, his boast that he would not deliver up a -Wampanoag nor the paring of a Wampanoag’s nail, and his threat -that he would burn the English alive in their houses, he disdained -to justify himself, haughtily answering that others were as forward -for the war as himself, and he desired to hear no more -thereof.</p> - -<p>So noble and unshaken a spirit, so true a fidelity to his cause -and his friend, might have touched the feelings of the generous -and the brave; but Canonchet was an Indian, a being toward -whom war had no courtesy, humanity no law, religion no compassion—he -was condemned to die. The last words of him that -are recorded are worthy the greatness of his soul. When sentence -of death was passed upon him, he observed that he liked it well, -for he should die before his heart was soft, or he had spoken any -thing unworthy of himself. His enemies gave him the death of -a soldier, for he was shot at Stoningham, by three young Sachems -of his own rank.</p> - -<p>The defeat at the Narraganset fortress, and the death of -Canonchet, were fatal blows to the fortunes of King Philip. He -made an ineffectual attempt to raise a head of war, by stirring up -the Mohawks to take arms; but though possessed of the native<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_422" id="Page_422">[422]</a></span> -talents of a statesman, his arts were counteracted by the superior -arts of his enlightened enemies, and the terror of their warlike -skill began to <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref775">subdue the resolution</a> of the neighboring tribes. -The unfortunate chieftain saw himself daily stripped of power, -and his ranks rapidly thinning around him. Some were <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref776">suborned -by the whites</a>; others fell victims to hunger and fatigue, and to -the frequent attacks by which they were harassed. His stores -were all captured; his chosen friends were swept away from before -his eyes; his uncle was shot down by his side; his sister was carried -into captivity; and in one of his narrow escapes he was compelled -to leave his beloved wife and only son to the mercy of the -enemy. “His ruin,” says the historian, “being thus gradually -carried on, his misery was not prevented, but augmented thereby; -being himself made acquainted with the sense and experimental -feeling of the captivity of his children, loss of friends, slaughter -of his subjects, bereavement of all family relations, and being -stripped of all outward comforts, before his own life should be -taken away.”</p> - -<p>To fill up the measure of his misfortunes, his own followers -began to plot against his life, that by sacrificing him they might -purchase dishonorable safety. Through treachery a number of -his faithful adherents, the subjects of Wetamoe, an Indian princess -of Pocasset, a near kinswoman and confederate of Philip, were -betrayed into the hands of the enemy. Wetamoe was among -them at the time, and attempted to make her escape by crossing -a neighboring river; either exhausted by swimming, or starved by -cold and hunger, she was found dead and naked near the water -side.</p> - -<p>However Philip had borne up against the complicated miseries -and misfortunes that surrounded him, the treachery of his -followers seemed to wring his heart and reduce him to despondency. -It is said that “he never rejoiced afterwards, nor had -success in any of his designs.” The spring of hope was broken—the -ardor of enterprise was extinguished—he looked around, -and all was danger and darkness; there was no eye to pity, nor -any arm that could bring deliverance. With a scanty band of -followers, who still remained true to his desperate fortunes, the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_423" id="Page_423">[423]</a></span> -unhappy Philip wandered back to the vicinity of Mount Hope, -the ancient dwelling of his fathers. Here he lurked about, like -a specter, among the scenes of former power and prosperity, now -bereft of home, of family, and friend. There needs no better picture -of his destitute and piteous situation than that furnished by -the homely pen of the chronicler, who is unwarily enlisting the -feelings of the reader in favor of the hapless warrior whom he -reviles. “Philip,” he says, “like a savage wild beast, having been -hunted by the English forces through the woods, above a hundred -miles backward and forward, at last was driven to his own den -upon Mount Hope, where he retired, with a few of his best friends, -into a swamp, which proved but a prison to keep him fast till the -messengers of death came by divine permission to execute vengeance -upon him.”</p> - -<p>Even in this last refuge of desperation and despair, a <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref777">sullen -grandeur</a> gathers round his memory. We picture him to ourselves -seated among his careworn followers, brooding in silence -over his blasted fortunes, and acquiring a <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref778">savage sublimity</a> from -the wildness and dreariness of his lurking-place. Defeated, but -not dismayed—crushed to the earth, but not humiliated—he -seemed to grow more haughty beneath disaster, and to experience -a fierce satisfaction in draining the last dregs of bitterness. Little -minds are tamed and subdued by misfortune; but great minds -rise above it. The very idea of submission awakened the fury of -Philip, and he smote to death one of his followers, who proposed -an expedient of peace. The brother of the victim made his escape, -and in revenge betrayed the retreat of his chieftain. A body of -white men and Indians were immediately dispatched to the -swamp where Philip lay crouched, glaring with fury and despair. -Before he was aware of their approach, they had begun to surround -him. In a little while he saw five of his trustiest followers -laid dead at his feet; all resistance was vain; he rushed forth from -his covert, and made a headlong attempt to escape, but was shot -through the heart by a renegado Indian of his own nation.</p> - -<p>Such is the scanty story of the brave but unfortunate King -Philip; persecuted while living, slandered and dishonored when -dead. If, however, we consider even the prejudiced anecdotes<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_424" id="Page_424">[424]</a></span> -furnished us by his enemies, we may perceive in them traces of -amiable and lofty character sufficient to awaken sympathy for -his fate and respect for his memory. We find that, amidst all the -harassing cares and ferocious passions of constant warfare, he -was alive to the softer feelings of connubial love and paternal -tenderness, and to the generous sentiment of friendship. The -captivity of his “beloved wife and only son” are mentioned with -exultation as causing him poignant misery; the death of any near -friend is triumphantly recorded as a new blow on his sensibilities; -but the treachery and desertion of many of his followers, in whose -affections he had confided, is said to have desolated his heart, and -to have bereaved him of all further comfort. He was a patriot -attached to his native soil—a prince true to his subjects, and -indignant of their wrongs—a soldier, daring in battle, firm in -adversity, patient of fatigue, of hunger, of every variety of bodily -suffering, and ready to perish in the cause he had espoused. Proud -of heart, and with an untamable love of natural liberty, he preferred -to enjoy it among the beasts of the forests or in the dismal -and famished recesses of swamps and morasses, rather than bow -his haughty spirit to submission, and live dependent and despised -in the ease and luxury of the settlements. With heroic qualities -and bold achievements that would have <a href="#phrases70" title="List of phrases" id="ref779">graced a civilized warrior</a> -and have rendered him the theme of the poet and the historian, -he lived a wanderer and a fugitive in his native land, and went -down, like a lonely bark foundering amid darkness and tempest—without -a pitying eye to weep his fall or a friendly hand to -record his struggle.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Washington Irving (1783-1859) was born in New York -City in the very year in which the Treaty of Peace that ended the Revolutionary -War was signed. He was destined to do for American literature -what the War had already done for the American government and people—make -it respected among all nations. Irving’s mother said, “Washington’s -great work is done; let us name our boy Washington,” little dreaming -when thus naming him after the Father of his Country that he should one -day come to be called the “Father of American Letters.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_425" id="Page_425">[425]</a></span></p> - -<p>On April 30, 1789, when this little boy was six years old, his father took -him to Federal Hall in Wall Street, to witness Washington’s inauguration -as the first president of the United States. It is told that President Washington -laid his hand kindly on the head of his little namesake and gave him -his blessing.</p> - -<p>Young Washington Irving led a happy life, rambling in his boyhood -about every nook and corner of the city and the adjacent woods, which at -that time were not very far to seek, idling about the busy wharves, making -occasional trips up the lordly Hudson, roaming, gun in hand, along its banks -and over the neighboring Kaatskills, listening to the tales of old Dutch -landlords and gossipy old Dutch housewives. When he became a young man -he wove these old tales, scenes, experiences, and much more that his imagination -and his merry humor added, into some of the most rollicking, mirthful -stories that had been read in many a day. The first of these was a -burlesque <cite>History of New York</cite>, purporting to have been found among the -papers of a certain old Dutch burgher by the name of Diedrich Knickerbocker -(1809). This may be said to have been his first important work. It -made him instantly famous. But better than that, it silenced the sneers of -the English critics who, up to that time, had been asking contemptuously, -“Who reads an American book?” and set them all to reading and laughing -over it with the rest of the world. It also showed to Americans as well as -to foreigners what wealth of literary material this new country already -possessed in its local legends and history.</p> - -<p>Ten years later, during his residence in England (1819-20), Irving published -<cite>The Sketch Book</cite>, containing the inimitable “Rip van Winkle” and -the delightful “Legend of Sleepy Hollow.” This may be said to mark the -real beginning of American literature.</p> - -<p>A visit to Spain resulted in <cite>The Alhambra</cite> and <cite>The Life of Columbus</cite>, -descriptive and historical works in which Irving won as great success as he -had attained with his humorous tales. Then followed some years of -quiet life at his beautiful home, Sunnyside, near Tarrytown on the Hudson, -in the midst of the favorite haunts of his boyhood days and the scenes -which his pen had immortalized. He was not idle, however, for a half-dozen -works appeared during these stay-at-home years, some of them growing -out of his travels through our then rapidly expanding West. Only -once more did he leave his native shores, when he served as Minister to -Spain (1842-46). But through all his life he seems to have cherished a -patriotic reverence for the great American whose name he bore, and now, -as the crowning work of his ripe old age, he devoted his last years to completing -his <cite>Life of Washington</cite>, the fifth and final volume of which appeared -but a few months before his death on November 28, 1859. His genial, -cheerful nature shines through all his works and makes him still, as his -friend Thackeray said of him in his lifetime, “beloved of all the world.”</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What effect does Irving say civilized life has upon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_426" id="Page_426">[426]</a></span> -traits of native character? 2. Explain the comparison, “Society is like a -lawn.” 3. Who was Philip of Pokanoket? 4. What “league of peace” did -Massasoit make with the Plymouth settlers? 5. Give an account of Alexander’s -career as Sachem. 6. What was the attitude of the white settlers -toward Philip? 7. What evidence of friendliness toward the settlers did -he give? 8. What omens disturbed the Indians? 9. What natural explanation -can you give for these “awful warnings”? 10. Give a brief account of -the Indian war that followed. 11. Describe the death of King Philip. 12. -Point out evidences of military ability on the part of King Philip. 13. What -traces of lofty character does Philip show in the face of persecution? 14. -Read passages that show his courage. 15. Does Irving give you the impression -that the white settlers may have been partly responsible for the -conflict with King Philip and his followers? 16. Other interesting books -dealing with Indian life are Cooper’s <cite>Leather Stocking Tales</cite> and his <cite>The -Last of the Mohicans</cite>; have you read these? 17. Pronounce the following: -attributes; aborigines; Sachem; amity; tenacious; haunts; implacable; -simultaneous; patron; mischievous; revolt; indicative; harassed.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases70"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref735">artificially cultivated, 409, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref736">vegetating in spontaneous hardihood, 409, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref737">petty deceptions, 409, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref738">affects so many generous sentiments, 409, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref739">impulses of his inclination, 410, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref740">dictates of his judgment, 410, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref741">smiling verdure, 410, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref742">footsteps of civilization, 410, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref743">sterling coinage, 410, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref744">any authentic traces, 410, 31</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref745">dim twilight of tradition, 410, 32</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref746">doleful forebodings, 411, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref747">rites of primitive hospitality, 411, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref748">encroaching zeal, 411, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref749">proudly tenacious, 412, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref750">hereditary rights and dignity, 412, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref751">intrusive policy, 412, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref752">after the toils of the chase, 412, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref753">sovereign dignity, 412, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref754">implacable hostility, 412, 32</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref755">superior adroitness, 413, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref756">easily provoked hostilities, 413, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref757">proneness to suspicion, 413, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref758">ignominious punishment, 414, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref759">exasperated the passions, 414, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref760">perfidiously despatched, 414, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref761">religious abstraction, 415, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref762">superstitious fancies, 415, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref763">frightful chimeras of witchcraft, 415, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref764">portentous sights and sounds, 415, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref765">capacious mind, 416, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref766">casual exploits, 416, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref767">fertility of expedients, 416, 26</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref768">impending ravages, 416, 37</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref769">lugubrious hemlocks, 417, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref770">possessed of ubiquity, 418, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref771">perfidious instigations, 418, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref772">legitimate avenger, 418, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref773">comparative facility, 418, 34</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref774">incursions of the conquerors, 420, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref775">subdue the resolution, 422, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref776">suborned by the whites, 422, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref777">sullen grandeur, 423, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref778">savage sublimity, 423, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref779">graced a civilized warrior, 424, 22</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_427" id="Page_427">[427]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE COURTSHIP OF MILES STANDISH</h4> - -<p class="author">HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW</p> - -<h5>MILES STANDISH</h5> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">In the Old Colony days, in Plymouth the land of the Pilgrims,</div> -<div class="verse">To and fro in a room of his simple and primitive dwelling,</div> -<div class="verse">Clad in doublet and hose, and boots of Cordovan leather,</div> -<div class="verse">Strode, with a martial air, Miles Standish the Puritan Captain.</div> -<div class="verse">Buried in thought he seemed, with his hands behind him, and pausing</div> -<div class="verse">Ever and anon to behold his glittering weapons of warfare,</div> -<div class="verse">Hanging in shining array along the walls of the chamber—</div> -<div class="verse">Cutlass and <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref780">corselet of steel</a>, and his trusty sword of Damascus,</div> -<div class="verse">Curved at the point and inscribed with its <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref781">mystical Arabic sentence,</a></div> -<div class="verse">While underneath, in a corner, were fowling-piece, musket, and matchlock.</div> -<div class="verse">Short of stature he was, but strongly built and athletic,</div> -<div class="verse">Broad in the shoulders, deep-chested, with muscles and sinews of iron;</div> -<div class="verse">Brown as a nut was his face, but his russet beard was already</div> -<div class="verse">Flaked with patches of snow, as hedges sometimes in November.</div> -<div class="verse">Near him was seated John Alden, his friend, and household companion,</div> -<div class="verse">Writing with diligent speed at a table of pine by the window;</div> -<div class="verse">Fair-haired, azure-eyed, with delicate Saxon complexion,</div> -<div class="verse">Having the dew of his youth, and the beauty thereof, as the captives</div> -<div class="verse">Whom Saint Gregory saw, and exclaimed, “Not Angles but Angels.”</div> -<div class="verse">Youngest of all was he of the men who came in the May Flower.</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Suddenly breaking the silence, the diligent scribe interrupting,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_428" id="Page_428">[428]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Spake, in the pride of his heart, Miles Standish the Captain of Plymouth.</div> -<div class="verse">“Look at these arms,” he said, “the warlike weapons that hang here,</div> -<div class="verse">Burnished and bright and clean, as if for parade or inspection!</div> -<div class="verse">This is the sword of Damascus I fought with in Flanders; this breast-plate,</div> -<div class="verse">Well I remember the day! once saved my life in a skirmish;</div> -<div class="verse">Here in front you can see the very dint of the bullet</div> -<div class="verse">Fired point-blank at my heart by a <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref782">Spanish arcabucero</a>.</div> -<div class="verse">Had it not been of sheer steel, the forgotten bones of Miles Standish</div> -<div class="verse">Would at this moment be mold, in their grave in the <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref783">Flemish morasses</a>.”</div> -<div class="verse">Thereupon answered John Alden, but looked not up from his writing:</div> -<div class="verse">“Truly the breath of the Lord hath slackened the speed of the bullet;</div> -<div class="verse">He in his mercy preserved you, to be our shield and our weapon!”</div> -<div class="verse">Still the Captain continued, unheeding the words of the stripling:</div> -<div class="verse">“See, how bright they are burnished, as if in an arsenal hanging;</div> -<div class="verse">That is because I have done it myself, and not left it to others.</div> -<div class="verse">Serve yourself, would you be well served, is an excellent adage;</div> -<div class="verse">So I take care of my arms, as you of your pens and your ink-horn.</div> -<div class="verse">Then, too, there are my soldiers, my great, invincible army,</div> -<div class="verse">Twelve men, all equipped, having each his rest and his matchlock,</div> -<div class="verse">Eighteen shillings a month, together with diet and pillage,</div> -<div class="verse">And, like Cæsar, I know the name of each of my soldiers!”</div> -<div class="verse">This he said with a smile, that danced in his eyes, as the sunbeams</div> -<div class="verse">Dance on the waves of the sea, and vanish again in a moment.</div> -<div class="verse">Alden laughed as he wrote, and still the Captain continued:</div> -<div class="verse">“Look! you can see from this window my <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref784">brazen howitzer</a> planted</div> -<div class="verse">High on the roof of the church, a preacher who speaks to the purpose,</div> -<div class="verse">Steady, straightforward, and strong, with <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref785">irresistible logic</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Orthodox, flashing conviction right into the hearts of the heathen.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_429" id="Page_429">[429]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Now we are ready, I think, for any assault of the Indians;</div> -<div class="verse">Let them come, if they like, and the sooner they try it the better—</div> -<div class="verse">Let them come if they like, be it sagamore, sachem, or pow-wow,</div> -<div class="verse">Aspinet, Samoset, Corbitant, Squanto, or Tokamahamon!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Long at the window he stood, and wistfully gazed on the landscape,</div> -<div class="verse">Washed with a cold gray mist, the vapory breath of the east wind,</div> -<div class="verse">Forest and meadow and hill, and the steel-blue rim of the ocean,</div> -<div class="verse">Lying silent and sad, in the afternoon shadows and sunshine.</div> -<div class="verse">Over his countenance flitted a shadow like those on the landscape,</div> -<div class="verse">Gloom intermingled with light; and his voice was subdued with emotion,</div> -<div class="verse">Tenderness, pity, regret, as after a pause he proceeded:</div> -<div class="verse">“Yonder there, on the hill by the sea, lies buried Rose Standish;</div> -<div class="verse">Beautiful rose of love, that bloomed for me by the wayside!</div> -<div class="verse">She was the first to die of all who came in the May Flower!</div> -<div class="verse">Green above her is growing the field of wheat we have sown there,</div> -<div class="verse">Better to hide from the Indian scouts the graves of our people,</div> -<div class="verse">Lest they should count them and see how many already have perished!”</div> -<div class="verse">Sadly his face he averted, and strode up and down, and was thoughtful.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Fixed to the opposite wall was a shelf of books, and among them</div> -<div class="verse">Prominent three, distinguished alike for bulk and for binding:</div> -<div class="verse">Bariffe’s Artillery Guide, and the Commentaries of Cæsar,</div> -<div class="verse">Out of the Latin translated by Arthur Goldinge of London,</div> -<div class="verse">And, as if guarded by these, between them was standing the Bible.</div> -<div class="verse">Musing a moment before them, Miles Standish paused, as if doubtful</div> -<div class="verse">Which of the three he should choose for his consolation and comfort,</div> -<div class="verse">Whether the wars of the Hebrews, the famous campaigns of the Romans,</div> -<div class="verse">Or the Artillery practice, designed for <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref786">belligerent Christians</a>.</div> -<div class="verse">Finally down from its shelf he dragged the ponderous Roman,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_430" id="Page_430">[430]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Seated himself at the window, and opened the book, and in silence</div> -<div class="verse">Turned o’er the well-worn leaves, where thumb-marks thick on the margin,</div> -<div class="verse">Like the trample of feet, proclaimed the battle was hottest.</div> -<div class="verse">Nothing was heard in the room but the hurrying pen of the stripling,</div> -<div class="verse">Busily writing epistles important, to go by the May Flower,</div> -<div class="verse">Ready to sail on the morrow, or next day at latest, God willing!</div> -<div class="verse">Homeward bound with the tidings of all that terrible winter,</div> -<div class="verse">Letters written by Alden, and full of the name of Priscilla,</div> -<div class="verse">Full of the name and the fame of the Puritan maiden Priscilla!</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<h5>LOVE AND FRIENDSHIP</h5> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Nothing was heard in the room but the hurrying pen of the stripling,</div> -<div class="verse">Or an occasional sigh from the laboring heart of the Captain,</div> -<div class="verse">Reading the marvelous words and achievements of Julius Cæsar.</div> -<div class="verse">After a while he exclaimed, as he smote with his hands, palm downwards,</div> -<div class="verse">Heavily on the page: “A wonderful man was this Cæsar!</div> -<div class="verse">You are a writer, and I am a fighter, but here is a fellow</div> -<div class="verse">Who could both write and fight, and in both was equally skillful!”</div> -<div class="verse">Straightway answered and spake John Alden, the comely, the youthful:</div> -<div class="verse">“Yes, he was equally skilled, as you say, with his pen and his weapons.</div> -<div class="verse">Somewhere have I read, but where I forget, he could dictate</div> -<div class="verse">Seven letters at once, at the same time writing his memoirs.”</div> -<div class="verse">“Truly,” continued the Captain, not heeding or hearing the other,</div> -<div class="verse">“Truly a wonderful man was Caius Julius Cæsar!</div> -<div class="verse">Better be first, he said, in a little <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref787">Iberian village</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Than be second in Rome, and I think he was right when he said it.</div> -<div class="verse">Twice was he married before he was twenty, and many times after;</div> -<div class="verse">Battles five hundred he fought, and a thousand cities he conquered;</div> -<div class="verse">He, too, fought in Flanders, as he himself has recorded;</div> -<div class="verse">Finally he was stabbed by his friend, the orator Brutus!</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_431" id="Page_431">[431]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Now, do you know what he did on a certain occasion in Flanders,</div> -<div class="verse">When the rear-guard of his army retreated, the front giving way too,</div> -<div class="verse">And the immortal Twelfth Legion was crowded so closely together</div> -<div class="verse">There was no room for their swords? Why, he seized a shield from a soldier,</div> -<div class="verse">Putting himself straight at the head of his troops, and commanded the captains,</div> -<div class="verse">Calling on each by his name, to order forward the ensigns;</div> -<div class="verse">Then to widen the ranks, and give more room for their weapons;</div> -<div class="verse">So he won the day, the battle of something-or-other.</div> -<div class="verse">That’s what I always say: if you wish a thing to be well done,</div> -<div class="verse">You must do it yourself, you must not leave it to others!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">All was silent again; the Captain continued his reading.</div> -<div class="verse">Nothing was heard in the room but the hurrying pen of the stripling</div> -<div class="verse">Writing epistles important to go next day by the May Flower,</div> -<div class="verse">Filled with the name and the fame of the Puritan maiden Priscilla;</div> -<div class="verse">Every sentence began or closed with the name of Priscilla,</div> -<div class="verse">Till the treacherous pen, to which he confided the secret,</div> -<div class="verse">Strove to betray it by singing and shouting the name of Priscilla!</div> -<div class="verse">Finally closing his book, with a bang of the ponderous cover,</div> -<div class="verse">Sudden and loud as the sound of a soldier <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref788">grounding his musket</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Thus to the young man spake Miles Standish the Captain of Plymouth:</div> -<div class="verse">“When you have finished your work, I have something important to tell you.</div> -<div class="verse">Be not however in haste; I can wait; I shall not be impatient!”</div> -<div class="verse">Straightway Alden replied, as he folded the last of his letters,</div> -<div class="verse">Pushing his papers aside, and giving respectful attention:</div> -<div class="verse">“Speak; for whenever you speak, I am always ready to listen,</div> -<div class="verse">Always ready to hear whatever pertains to Miles Standish.”</div> -<div class="verse">Thereupon answered the Captain, embarrassed, and <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref789">culling his phrases</a>:</div> -<div class="verse">“’Tis not good for a man to be alone, say the Scriptures.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_432" id="Page_432">[432]</a></span> -<div class="verse">This I have said before, and again and again I repeat it;</div> -<div class="verse">Every hour in the day, I think it, and feel it, and say it.</div> -<div class="verse">Since Rose Standish died, my life has been weary and dreary;</div> -<div class="verse">Sick at heart have I been, beyond the healing of friendship.</div> -<div class="verse">Oft in my lonely hours have I thought of the maiden Priscilla.</div> -<div class="verse">She is alone in the world; her father and mother and brother</div> -<div class="verse">Died in the winter together; I saw her going and coming,</div> -<div class="verse">Now to the grave of the dead, and now to the bed of the dying,</div> -<div class="verse">Patient, courageous, and strong, and said to myself, that if ever</div> -<div class="verse">There were angels on earth, as there are angels in heaven,</div> -<div class="verse">Two have I seen and known; and the angel whose name is Priscilla</div> -<div class="verse">Holds in my desolate life the place which the other abandoned.</div> -<div class="verse">Long have I cherished the thought, but never have dared to reveal it,</div> -<div class="verse">Being a coward in this, though valiant enough for the most part.</div> -<div class="verse">Go to the damsel Priscilla, the loveliest maiden of Plymouth,</div> -<div class="verse">Say that a blunt old Captain, a man not of words but of actions,</div> -<div class="verse">Offers his hand and his heart, the hand and heart of a soldier.</div> -<div class="verse">Not in these words, you know, but this in short is my meaning;</div> -<div class="verse">I am a maker of war, and not a maker of phrases.</div> -<div class="verse">You, who are bred as a scholar, can say it in elegant language,</div> -<div class="verse">Such as you read in your books of the pleadings and wooings of lovers,</div> -<div class="verse">Such as you think best adapted to win the heart of a maiden.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">When he had spoken, John Alden, the fair-haired, <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref790">taciturn stripling</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">All aghast at his words, surprised, embarrassed, bewildered,</div> -<div class="verse">Trying to <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref791">mask his dismay</a> by treating the subject with lightness,</div> -<div class="verse">Trying to smile, and yet feeling his heart stand still in his bosom,</div> -<div class="verse">Just as a timepiece stops in a house that is stricken by lightning,</div> -<div class="verse">Thus made answer and spake, or rather stammered than answered:</div> -<div class="verse">“Such a message as that I am sure I should mangle and mar it;</div> -<div class="verse">If you would have it well done—I am only repeating your maxim—</div> -<div class="verse">You must do it yourself, you must not leave it to others!”</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_433" id="Page_433">[433]</a></span> -<div class="verse">But with the air of a man whom nothing can turn from his purpose,</div> -<div class="verse">Gravely shaking his head, made answer the Captain of Plymouth:</div> -<div class="verse">“Truly the maxim is good, and I do not mean to gainsay it;</div> -<div class="verse">But we must use it discreetly, and not waste powder for nothing.</div> -<div class="verse">Now, as I said before, I was never a maker of phrases.</div> -<div class="verse">I can march up to a fortress and summon the place to surrender,</div> -<div class="verse">But march up to a woman with such a proposal, I dare not.</div> -<div class="verse">I’m not afraid of bullets, nor shot from the mouth of a cannon,</div> -<div class="verse">But of a thundering ‘No!’ point-blank from the mouth of a woman,</div> -<div class="verse">That I confess I’m afraid of, nor am I ashamed to confess it!</div> -<div class="verse">So you must grant my request, for you are an elegant scholar,</div> -<div class="verse">Having the graces of speech, and skill in the turning of phrases.”</div> -<div class="verse">Taking the hand of his friend, who still was reluctant and doubtful,</div> -<div class="verse">Holding it long in his own, and pressing it kindly, he added:</div> -<div class="verse">“Though I have spoken thus lightly, yet deep is the feeling that prompts me;</div> -<div class="verse">Surely you cannot refuse what I ask in the name of our friendship!”</div> -<div class="verse">Then made answer John Alden: “The name of friendship is sacred;</div> -<div class="verse">What you demand in that name, I have not the power to deny you!”</div> -<div class="verse">So the strong will prevailed, subduing and molding the gentler,</div> -<div class="verse">Friendship prevailed over love, and Alden went on his errand.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<h5>THE LOVER’S ERRAND</h5> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">So the strong will prevailed, and Alden went on his errand,</div> -<div class="verse">Out of the street of the village, and into the paths of the forest,</div> -<div class="verse">Into the tranquil woods, where bluebirds and robins were building</div> -<div class="verse">Towns in the populous trees, with hanging gardens of verdure,</div> -<div class="verse">Peaceful, <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref792">aerial cities</a> of joy and affection and freedom.</div> -<div class="verse">All around him was calm, but within him commotion and conflict,</div> -<div class="verse">Love contending with friendship, and self with each generous impulse.</div> -<div class="verse">To and fro in his breast his thoughts were heaving and dashing,</div> -<div class="verse">As in a foundering ship, with every roll of the vessel,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_434" id="Page_434">[434]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Washes the bitter sea, the merciless surge of the ocean!</div> -<div class="verse">“Must I relinquish it all,” he cried with a wild lamentation,</div> -<div class="verse">“Must I relinquish it all, the joy, the hope, the illusion?</div> -<div class="verse">Was it for this I have loved, and waited, and worshiped in silence?</div> -<div class="verse">Was it for this I have followed the flying fleet and the shadow</div> -<div class="verse">Over the wintry sea, to the desolate shores of New England?</div> -<div class="verse">Truly the heart is deceitful, and out of its depths of corruption</div> -<div class="verse">Rise, like an exhalation, the <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref793">misty phantoms</a> of passion;</div> -<div class="verse">Angels of light they seem, but are only delusions of Satan.</div> -<div class="verse">All is clear to me now; I feel it, I see it distinctly!</div> -<div class="verse">This is the hand of the Lord; it is laid upon me in anger,</div> -<div class="verse">For I have followed too much the heart’s desires and devices,</div> -<div class="verse">Worshiping Astaroth blindly, and impious idols of Baal.</div> -<div class="verse">This is the cross I must bear; the sin and the <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref794">swift retribution</a>.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">So through the Plymouth woods John Alden went on his errand;</div> -<div class="verse">Crossing the brook at the ford, where it brawled over pebble and shallow,</div> -<div class="verse">Gathering still, as he went, the May-flowers blooming around him,</div> -<div class="verse">Fragrant, filling the air with a strange and wonderful sweetness,</div> -<div class="verse">Children lost in the woods, and covered with leaves in their slumber.</div> -<div class="verse">“Puritan flowers,” he said, “and the type of Puritan maidens,</div> -<div class="verse">Modest and simple and sweet, the very type of Priscilla!</div> -<div class="verse">So I will take them to her; to Priscilla the May-flower of Plymouth,</div> -<div class="verse">Modest and simple and sweet, as a parting gift will I take them;</div> -<div class="verse">Breathing their silent farewells, as they fade and wither and perish,</div> -<div class="verse">Soon to be thrown away as is the heart of the giver.”</div> -<div class="verse">So through the Plymouth woods John Alden went on his errand;</div> -<div class="verse">Came to an open space, and saw the disk of the ocean,</div> -<div class="verse">Sailless, somber, and cold with the comfortless breath of the east-wind;</div> -<div class="verse">Saw the new-built house, and people at work in a meadow;</div> -<div class="verse">Heard, as he drew near the door, the musical voice of Priscilla</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_435" id="Page_435">[435]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Singing the hundredth Psalm, the grand old Puritan anthem,</div> -<div class="verse">Music that Luther sang to the sacred words of the Psalmist,</div> -<div class="verse">Full of the breath of the Lord, consoling and comforting many.</div> -<div class="verse">Then, as he opened the door, he beheld the form of the maiden</div> -<div class="verse">Seated beside her wheel, and the carded wool like a snow-drift</div> -<div class="verse">Piled at her knee, her white hands feeding the <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref795">ravenous spindle</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">While with her foot on the treadle she guided the wheel in its motion.</div> -<div class="verse">Open wide on her lap lay the well-worn psalm-book of Ainsworth,</div> -<div class="verse">Printed in Amsterdam, the words and the music together,</div> -<div class="verse">Rough-hewn, angular notes, like stones in the wall of a churchyard,</div> -<div class="verse">Darkened and overhung by the running vine of the verses.</div> -<div class="verse">Such was the book from whose pages she sang the old Puritan anthem,</div> -<div class="verse">She, the Puritan girl, in the solitude of the forest,</div> -<div class="verse">Making the humble house and the modest apparel of home-spun</div> -<div class="verse">Beautiful with her beauty, and rich with the wealth of her being!</div> -<div class="verse">Over him rushed, like a wind that is keen and cold and relentless,</div> -<div class="verse">Thoughts of what might have been, and the weight and woe of his errand;</div> -<div class="verse">All the dreams that had faded, and all the hopes that had vanished,</div> -<div class="verse">All his life henceforth a dreary and tenantless mansion,</div> -<div class="verse">Haunted by vain regrets, and pallid, sorrowful faces.</div> -<div class="verse">Still he said to himself, and almost fiercely he said it,</div> -<div class="verse">“Let not him that putteth his hand to the plow look backwards;</div> -<div class="verse">Though the plowshare cut through the flowers of life to its fountains,</div> -<div class="verse">Though it pass o’er the graves of the dead and the hearts of the living,</div> -<div class="verse">It is the will of the Lord; and his mercy endureth forever!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">So he entered the house; and the hum of the wheel and the singing</div> -<div class="verse">Suddenly ceased; for Priscilla, aroused by his step on the threshold,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_436" id="Page_436">[436]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Rose as he entered, and gave him her hand, in signal of welcome,</div> -<div class="verse">Saying, “I knew it was you, when I heard your step in the passage;</div> -<div class="verse">For I was thinking of you, as I sat there singing and spinning.”</div> -<div class="verse">Awkward and dumb with delight, that a thought of him had been mingled</div> -<div class="verse">Thus in the sacred psalm, that came from the heart of the maiden,</div> -<div class="verse">Silent before her he stood, and gave her the flowers for an answer,</div> -<div class="verse">Finding no words for his thought. He remembered that day in the winter,</div> -<div class="verse">After the first great snow, when he broke a path from the village,</div> -<div class="verse">Reeling and plunging along through the drifts that encumbered the doorway,</div> -<div class="verse">Stamping the snow from his feet as he entered the house, and Priscilla</div> -<div class="verse">Laughed at his snowy locks, and gave him a seat by the fireside,</div> -<div class="verse">Grateful and pleased to know he had thought of her in the snowstorm.</div> -<div class="verse">Had he but spoken then! perhaps not in vain had he spoken;</div> -<div class="verse">Now it was all too late; the golden moment had vanished!</div> -<div class="verse">So he stood there abashed, and gave her the flowers for an answer.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Then they sat down and talked of the birds and the beautiful Springtime,</div> -<div class="verse">Talked of their friends at home, and the May Flower that sailed on the morrow.</div> -<div class="verse">“I have been thinking all day,” said gently the Puritan maiden,</div> -<div class="verse">“Dreaming all night, and thinking all day, of the hedge-rows of England—</div> -<div class="verse">They are in blossom now, and the country is all like a garden;</div> -<div class="verse">Thinking of lanes and fields, and the song of the lark and the linnet,</div> -<div class="verse">Seeing the village street, and familiar faces of neighbors</div> -<div class="verse">Going about as of old, and stopping to gossip together,</div> -<div class="verse">And, at the end of the street, the village church, with the ivy</div> -<div class="verse">Climbing the old gray tower, and the quiet graves in the churchyard.</div> -<div class="verse">Kind are the people I live with, and dear to me my religion;</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_437" id="Page_437">[437]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Still my heart is so sad, that I wish myself back in Old England.</div> -<div class="verse">You will say it is wrong, but I cannot help it; I almost</div> -<div class="verse">Wish myself back in Old England, I feel so lonely and wretched.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Thereupon answered the youth:—“Indeed I do not condemn you;</div> -<div class="verse">Stouter hearts than a woman’s have quailed in this terrible winter.</div> -<div class="verse">Yours is tender and trusting, and needs a stronger to lean on;</div> -<div class="verse">So I have come to you now, with an offer and proffer of marriage</div> -<div class="verse">Made by a good man and true, Miles Standish the Captain of Plymouth!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Thus he delivered his message, the dexterous writer of letters—</div> -<div class="verse">Did not <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref796">embellish the theme</a>, nor array it in beautiful phrases,</div> -<div class="verse">But came straight to the point, and blurted it out like a schoolboy;</div> -<div class="verse">Even the Captain himself could hardly have said it more bluntly.</div> -<div class="verse">Mute with amazement and sorrow, Priscilla the Puritan maiden</div> -<div class="verse">Looked into Alden’s face, her eyes <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref797">dilated with wonder</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Feeling his words like a blow, that stunned her and rendered her speechless;</div> -<div class="verse">Till at length she exclaimed, interrupting the ominous silence:</div> -<div class="verse">“If the great Captain of Plymouth is so very eager to wed me,</div> -<div class="verse">Why does he not come himself, and take the trouble to woo me?</div> -<div class="verse">If I am not worth the wooing, I surely am not worth the winning!”</div> -<div class="verse">Then John Alden began explaining and smoothing the matter,</div> -<div class="verse">Making it worse as he went, by saying the Captain was busy</div> -<div class="verse">Had no time for such things;—such things! the words grating harshly</div> -<div class="verse">Fell on the ear of Priscilla; and swift as a flash she made answer:</div> -<div class="verse">“Has he no time for such things, as you call it, before he is married,</div> -<div class="verse">Would he be likely to find it, or make it, after the wedding?</div> -<div class="verse">That is the way with you men; you don’t understand us, you cannot.</div> -<div class="verse">When you have made up your minds, after thinking of this one and that one,</div> -<div class="verse">Choosing, selecting, rejecting, comparing one with another,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_438" id="Page_438">[438]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Then you make known your desire, with abrupt and sudden avowal,</div> -<div class="verse">And are offended and hurt, and indignant perhaps, that a woman</div> -<div class="verse">Does not respond at once to a love that she never suspected,</div> -<div class="verse">Does not attain at a bound the height to which you have been climbing.</div> -<div class="verse">This is not right nor just; for surely a woman’s affection</div> -<div class="verse">Is not a thing to be asked for, and had for only the asking.</div> -<div class="verse">When one is truly in love, one not only says it, but shows it.</div> -<div class="verse">Had he but waited awhile, had he only showed that he loved me,</div> -<div class="verse">Even this Captain of yours—who knows?—at last might have won me,</div> -<div class="verse">Old and rough as he is; but now it never can happen.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Still John Alden went on, unheeding the words of Priscilla,</div> -<div class="verse">Urging the suit of his friend, explaining, persuading, expanding;</div> -<div class="verse">Spoke of his courage and skill, and of all his battles in Flanders,</div> -<div class="verse">How with the people of God he had chosen to suffer affliction,</div> -<div class="verse">How, in return for his zeal, they had made him Captain of Plymouth;</div> -<div class="verse">He was a gentleman born, could trace his pedigree plainly</div> -<div class="verse">Back to Hugh Standish of Duxbury Hall, in Lancashire, England,</div> -<div class="verse">Who was the son of Ralph, and the grandson of Thurston de Standish;</div> -<div class="verse">Heir unto vast estates, of which he was basely defrauded,</div> -<div class="verse">Still bore the family arms, and had for his crest a cock argent</div> -<div class="verse">Combed and wattled gules, and all the rest of the blazon.</div> -<div class="verse">He was a man of honor, of noble and generous nature;</div> -<div class="verse">Though he was rough, he was kindly; she knew how during the winter</div> -<div class="verse">He had attended the sick, with a hand as gentle as woman’s;</div> -<div class="verse">Somewhat hasty and hot, he could not deny it, and headstrong,</div> -<div class="verse">Stern as a soldier might be, but hearty, and placable always,</div> -<div class="verse">Not to be laughed at and scorned, because he was little of stature;</div> -<div class="verse">For he was great of heart, magnanimous, courtly, courageous;</div> -<div class="verse">Any woman in Plymouth, nay any woman in England,</div> -<div class="verse">Might be happy and proud to be called the wife of Miles Standish!</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_439" id="Page_439">[439]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">But as he warmed and glowed, in his simple and eloquent language,</div> -<div class="verse">Quite forgetful of self, and full of the praise of his rival,</div> -<div class="verse">Archly the maiden smiled, and, with eyes overrunning with laughter,</div> -<div class="verse">Said, in a tremulous voice, “Why don’t you speak for yourself, John?”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<h5>JOHN ALDEN</h5> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Into the open air John Alden, perplexed and bewildered,</div> -<div class="verse">Rushed like a man insane, and wandered alone by the seaside;</div> -<div class="verse">Paced up and down the sands, and bared his head to the east wind,</div> -<div class="verse">Cooling his heated brow, and the fire and fever within him.</div> -<div class="verse">Slowly as out of the heavens, with <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref798">apocalyptical splendors</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Sank the City of God, in the vision of John the Apostle,</div> -<div class="verse">So, with its cloudy walls of chrysolite, jasper, and sapphire,</div> -<div class="verse">Sank the broad red sun, and over its turrets uplifted</div> -<div class="verse">Glimmered the golden reed of the angel who measured the city.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">“Welcome, O wind of the East!” he exclaimed in his wild exultation,</div> -<div class="verse">“Welcome, O wind of the East, from the caves of the misty Atlantic!</div> -<div class="verse">Blowing o’er <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref799">fields of dulse</a>, and measureless meadows of sea-grass,</div> -<div class="verse">Blowing o’er rocky wastes, and the grottoes and gardens of ocean!</div> -<div class="verse">Lay thy cold, moist hand on my burning forehead, and wrap me</div> -<div class="verse">Close in thy garments of mist, to allay the fever within me!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Like an awakened conscience, the sea was moaning and tossing,</div> -<div class="verse">Beating remorseful and loud the <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref800">mutable sands</a> of the seashore.</div> -<div class="verse">Fierce in his soul was the struggle and tumult of passions contending;</div> -<div class="verse">Love triumphant and crowned, and friendship wounded and bleeding,</div> -<div class="verse">Passionate cries of desire, and <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref801">importunate pleadings</a> of duty!</div> -<div class="verse">“Is it my fault,” he said, “that the maiden has chosen between us?</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_440" id="Page_440">[440]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Is it my fault that he failed—my fault that I am the victor?”</div> -<div class="verse">Then within him there thundered a voice, like the voice of the Prophet:</div> -<div class="verse">“It hath displeased the Lord!”—and he thought of David’s transgression,</div> -<div class="verse">Bathsheba’s beautiful face, and his friend in the front of the battle!</div> -<div class="verse">Shame and confusion of guilt, and abasement and self-condemnation,</div> -<div class="verse">Overwhelmed him at once; and he cried in the deepest contrition:</div> -<div class="verse">“It hath displeased the Lord! It is the temptation of Satan!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Then, uplifting his head, he looked at the sea, and beheld there</div> -<div class="verse">Dimly the shadowy form of the May Flower riding at anchor,</div> -<div class="verse">Rocked on the rising tide, and ready to sail on the morrow;</div> -<div class="verse">Heard the voices of men through the mist, the <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref802">rattle of cordage</a></div> -<div class="verse">Thrown on the deck, the shouts of the mate, and the sailors’ “Ay, ay, sir!”</div> -<div class="verse">Clear and distinct, but not loud, in the dripping air of the twilight.</div> -<div class="verse">Still for a moment he stood, and listened, and stared at the vessel,</div> -<div class="verse">Then went hurriedly on, as one who, seeing a phantom,</div> -<div class="verse">Stops, then quickens his pace, and follows the beckoning shadow.</div> -<div class="verse">“Yes, it is plain to me now,” he murmured; “the hand of the Lord is</div> -<div class="verse">Leading me out of the land of darkness, the <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref803">bondage of error</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Through the sea, that shall lift the walls of its waters around me,</div> -<div class="verse">Hiding me, cutting me off, from the cruel thoughts that pursue me.</div> -<div class="verse">Back will I go o’er the ocean, this dreary land will abandon,</div> -<div class="verse">Her whom I may not love, and him whom my heart has offended.</div> -<div class="verse">Better to be in my grave in the green old churchyard in England,</div> -<div class="verse">Close by my mother’s side, and among the dust of my kindred;</div> -<div class="verse">Better be dead and forgotten, than living in shame and dishonor!</div> -<div class="verse">Sacred and safe and unseen, in the dark of the narrow chamber</div> -<div class="verse">With me my secret shall lie, like a buried jewel that glimmers</div> -<div class="verse">Bright on the hand that is dust, in the chambers of silence and darkness—</div> -<div class="verse">Yes, as the marriage ring of the great espousal hereafter!”</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_441" id="Page_441">[441]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Thus as he spake, he turned, in the strength of his strong resolution,</div> -<div class="verse">Leaving behind him the shore, and hurried along in the twilight,</div> -<div class="verse">Through the <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref804">congenial gloom</a> of the forest silent and somber,</div> -<div class="verse">Till he beheld the lights in the seven houses of Plymouth,</div> -<div class="verse">Shining like seven stars in the dusk and mist of the evening.</div> -<div class="verse">Soon he entered his door, and found the redoubtable Captain</div> -<div class="verse">Sitting alone, and absorbed in the martial pages of Cæsar,</div> -<div class="verse">Fighting some great campaign in Hainault or Brabant or Flanders.</div> -<div class="verse">“Long have you been on your errand,” he said with a cheery demeanor,</div> -<div class="verse">Even as one who is waiting an answer, and fears not the issue.</div> -<div class="verse">“Not far off is the house, although the woods are between us;</div> -<div class="verse">But you have lingered so long, that while you were going and coming</div> -<div class="verse">I have fought ten battles and <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref805">sacked and demolished</a> a city.</div> -<div class="verse">Come, sit down, and in order relate to me all that has happened.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Then John Alden spake, and related the wondrous adventure,</div> -<div class="verse">From beginning to end, minutely, just as it happened;</div> -<div class="verse">How he had seen Priscilla, and how he had sped in his courtship,</div> -<div class="verse">Only smoothing a little, and softening down her refusal.</div> -<div class="verse">But when he came at length to the words Priscilla had spoken,</div> -<div class="verse">Words so tender and cruel: “Why don’t you speak for yourself, John?”</div> -<div class="verse">Up leaped the Captain of Plymouth, and stamped on the floor, till his armor</div> -<div class="verse">Clanged on the wall, where it hung, with a <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref806">sound of sinister omen</a>.</div> -<div class="verse">All his pent-up wrath burst forth in a sudden explosion,</div> -<div class="verse">Even as a <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref807">hand-grenade</a>, that scatters destruction around it.</div> -<div class="verse">Wildly he shouted, and loud: “John Alden! you have betrayed me!</div> -<div class="verse">Me, Miles Standish, your friend! have supplanted, defrauded, betrayed me!</div> -<div class="verse">One of my ancestors ran his sword through the heart of Wat Tyler;</div> -<div class="verse">Who shall prevent me from running my own through the heart of a traitor?</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_442" id="Page_442">[442]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Yours is the greater treason, for yours is a treason to friendship!</div> -<div class="verse">You, who lived under my roof, whom I cherished and loved as a brother;</div> -<div class="verse">You, who have fed at my board, and drunk at my cup, to whose keeping</div> -<div class="verse">I have intrusted my honor, my thoughts the most sacred and secret—</div> -<div class="verse">You too, Brutus! ah woe to the name of friendship hereafter!</div> -<div class="verse">Brutus was Cæsar’s friend, and you were mine, but henceforward</div> -<div class="verse">Let there be nothing between us save war, and <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref808">implacable hatred</a>!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">So spake the Captain of Plymouth, and strode about in the chamber,</div> -<div class="verse">Chafing and choking with rage; like cords were the veins on his temples.</div> -<div class="verse">But in the midst of his anger a man appeared at the doorway,</div> -<div class="verse">Bringing in uttermost haste a message of urgent importance,</div> -<div class="verse">Rumors of danger and war and <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref809">hostile incursions</a> of Indians!</div> -<div class="verse">Straightway the Captain paused, and, without further question or parley,</div> -<div class="verse">Took from the nail on the wall his sword with its scabbard of iron,</div> -<div class="verse">Buckled the belt round his waist, and, frowning fiercely, departed.</div> -<div class="verse">Alden was left alone. He heard the clank of the scabbard</div> -<div class="verse">Growing fainter and fainter, and dying away in the distance.</div> -<div class="verse">Then he arose from his seat, and looked forth into the darkness,</div> -<div class="verse">Felt the cool air blow on his cheek, that was hot with the insult,</div> -<div class="verse">Lifted his eyes to the heavens, and, folding his hands as in childhood,</div> -<div class="verse">Prayed in the silence of night to the Father who seeth in secret.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Meanwhile the <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref810">choleric Captain</a> strode wrathful away to the council,</div> -<div class="verse">Found it already assembled, impatiently waiting his coming;</div> -<div class="verse">Men in the middle of life, austere and grave in deportment,</div> -<div class="verse">Only one of them old, the hill that was nearest to heaven,</div> -<div class="verse">Covered with snow, but erect, the excellent Elder of Plymouth.</div> -<div class="verse">God had sifted three kingdoms to find the wheat for this planting,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_443" id="Page_443">[443]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Then had sifted the wheat, as the living seed of a nation;</div> -<div class="verse">So say the chronicles old, and such is the faith of the people!</div> -<div class="verse">Near them was standing an Indian, in attitude stern and defiant,</div> -<div class="verse">Naked down to the waist, and grim and ferocious in aspect;</div> -<div class="verse">While on the table before them was lying unopened a Bible,</div> -<div class="verse">Ponderous, bound in leather, brass-studded, printed in Holland,</div> -<div class="verse">And beside it outstretched the skin of a rattlesnake glittered,</div> -<div class="verse">Filled, like a quiver, with arrows; a signal and challenge of warfare,</div> -<div class="verse">Brought by the Indian, and speaking with arrowy tongues of defiance.</div> -<div class="verse">This Miles Standish beheld, as he entered, and heard them debating</div> -<div class="verse">What were an answer befitting the hostile message and menace,</div> -<div class="verse">Talking of this and that, contriving, suggesting, objecting;</div> -<div class="verse">One voice only for peace, and that the voice of the Elder,</div> -<div class="verse">Judging it wise and well that some at least were converted,</div> -<div class="verse">Rather than any were slain, for this was but Christian behavior!</div> -<div class="verse">Then outspoke Miles Standish, the stalwart Captain of Plymouth,</div> -<div class="verse">Muttering deep in his throat, for his voice was husky with anger:</div> -<div class="verse">“What! do you mean to make war with milk and the water of roses?</div> -<div class="verse">Is it to shoot red squirrels you have your howitzer planted</div> -<div class="verse">There on the roof of the church, or is it to shoot red devils?</div> -<div class="verse">Truly the only tongue that is understood by a savage</div> -<div class="verse">Must be the tongue of fire that speaks from the mouth of the cannon!”</div> -<div class="verse">Thereupon answered and said the excellent Elder of Plymouth,</div> -<div class="verse">Somewhat amazed and alarmed at this irreverent language:</div> -<div class="verse">“Not so thought St. Paul, nor yet the other Apostles;</div> -<div class="verse">Not from the cannon’s mouth were the tongues of fire they spake with!”</div> -<div class="verse">But unheeded fell this mild rebuke on the Captain,</div> -<div class="verse">Who had advanced to the table, and thus continued discoursing:</div> -<div class="verse">“Leave this matter to me, for to me by right it pertaineth.</div> -<div class="verse">War is a terrible trade; but in the cause that is righteous,</div> -<div class="verse">Sweet is the smell of powder; and thus I answer the challenge!”</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_444" id="Page_444">[444]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Then from the rattlesnake’s skin, with a sudden, contemptuous gesture,</div> -<div class="verse">Jerking the Indian arrows, he filled it with powder and bullets</div> -<div class="verse">Full to the very jaws, and handed it back to the savage,</div> -<div class="verse">Saying, in thundering tones: “Here, take it! this is your answer!”</div> -<div class="verse">Silently out of the room then glided the glistening savage,</div> -<div class="verse">Bearing the serpent’s skin, and seeming himself like a serpent,</div> -<div class="verse">Winding his <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref811">sinuous way</a> in the dark to the depths of the forest.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<h5>THE SAILING OF THE MAY FLOWER</h5> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Just in the gray of the dawn, as the mists uprose from the meadows,</div> -<div class="verse">There was a stir and a sound in the slumbering village of Plymouth;</div> -<div class="verse">Clanging and clicking of arms, and the order imperative, “Forward!”</div> -<div class="verse">Given in tone suppressed, a tramp of feet, and then silence.</div> -<div class="verse">Figures ten, in the mist, marched slowly out of the village.</div> -<div class="verse">Standish the stalwart it was, with eight of his valorous army,</div> -<div class="verse">Led by their Indian guide, by Hobomok, friend of the white men,</div> -<div class="verse">Northward marching to quell the sudden revolt of the savage.</div> -<div class="verse">Giants they seemed in the mist, or the mighty men of King David;</div> -<div class="verse">Giants in heart they were, who believed in God and the Bible—</div> -<div class="verse">Ay, who believed in the smiting of Midianites and Philistines.</div> -<div class="verse">Over them gleamed far off the crimson banners of morning;</div> -<div class="verse">Under them loud on the sands, the <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref812">serried billows</a>, advancing,</div> -<div class="verse">Fired along the line, and in regular order retreated.</div> -<div class="verse">Many a mile had they marched, when at length the village of Plymouth</div> -<div class="verse">Woke from its sleep, and arose, intent on its manifold labors.</div> -<div class="verse">Sweet was the air and soft, and slowly the smoke from the chimneys</div> -<div class="verse">Rose over roofs of thatch, and pointed steadily eastward;</div> -<div class="verse">Men came forth from the doors, and paused and talked of the weather,</div> -<div class="verse">Said that the wind had changed, and was blowing fair for the May Flower;</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_445" id="Page_445">[445]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Talked of their Captain’s departure, and all the <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref813">dangers that menaced</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">He being gone, the town, and what should be done in his absence.</div> -<div class="verse">Merrily sang the birds, and the tender voices of women</div> -<div class="verse">Consecrated with hymns the common cares of the household.</div> -<div class="verse">Out of the sea rose the sun, and the billows rejoiced at his coming;</div> -<div class="verse">Beautiful were his feet on the purple tops of the mountains;</div> -<div class="verse">Beautiful on the sails of the May Flower riding at anchor,</div> -<div class="verse">Battered and blackened and worn by all the storms of the winter.</div> -<div class="verse">Loosely against her masts was hanging and flapping her canvas,</div> -<div class="verse">Rent by so many gales, and patched by the hands of the sailors.</div> -<div class="verse">Suddenly from her side, as the sun rose over the ocean,</div> -<div class="verse">Darted a puff of smoke, and floated seaward; anon rang</div> -<div class="verse">Loud over field and forest the cannon’s roar, and the echoes</div> -<div class="verse">Heard and repeated the sound, the signal-gun of departure!</div> -<div class="verse">Ah! but with louder echoes replied the hearts of the people!</div> -<div class="verse">Meekly, in voices subdued, the chapter was read from the Bible,</div> -<div class="verse">Meekly the prayer was begun, but ended in fervent entreaty!</div> -<div class="verse">Then from their houses in haste came forth the Pilgrims of Plymouth,</div> -<div class="verse">Men and women and children, all hurrying down to the seashore,</div> -<div class="verse">Eager, with tearful eyes, to say farewell to the May Flower,</div> -<div class="verse">Homeward bound o’er the sea, and leaving them here in the desert.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Foremost among them was Alden. All night he had lain without slumber,</div> -<div class="verse">Turning and tossing about in the heat and unrest of his fever.</div> -<div class="verse">He had beheld Miles Standish, who came back late from the council,</div> -<div class="verse">Stalking into the room, and heard him mutter and murmur;</div> -<div class="verse">Sometimes it seemed a prayer, and sometimes it sounded like swearing.</div> -<div class="verse">Once he had come to the bed, and stood there a moment in silence;</div> -<div class="verse">Then he had turned away, and said: “I will not awake him;</div> -<div class="verse">Let him sleep on, it is best; for what is the use of more talking!”</div> -<div class="verse">Then he extinguished the light, and threw himself down on his pallet.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_446" id="Page_446">[446]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Dressed as he was, and ready to start at the break of the morning—</div> -<div class="verse">Covered himself with the cloak he had worn in his campaigns in Flanders—</div> -<div class="verse">Slept as a soldier sleeps in his bivouac, ready for action.</div> -<div class="verse">But with the dawn he arose; in the twilight Alden beheld him</div> -<div class="verse">Put on his corselet of steel, and all the rest of his armor,</div> -<div class="verse">Buckle about his waist his trusty blade of Damascus,</div> -<div class="verse">Take from the corner his musket, and so stride out of the chamber.</div> -<div class="verse">Often the heart of the youth had burned and yearned to embrace him,</div> -<div class="verse">Often his lips had essayed to speak, imploring for pardon,</div> -<div class="verse">All the old friendship came back, with its tender and grateful emotions.</div> -<div class="verse">But his pride overmastered the noble nature within him—</div> -<div class="verse">Pride, and the sense of his wrong, and the burning fire of the insult.</div> -<div class="verse">So he beheld his friend departing in anger, but spake not,</div> -<div class="verse">Saw him go forth to danger, perhaps to death, and he spake not!</div> -<div class="verse">Then he arose from his bed, and heard what the people were saying,</div> -<div class="verse">Joined in the talk at the door, with Stephen and Richard and Gilbert,</div> -<div class="verse">Joined in the morning prayer, and in the reading of Scripture,</div> -<div class="verse">And, with the others, in haste went hurrying down to the seashore,</div> -<div class="verse">Down to the Plymouth Rock, that had been to their feet as a doorstep</div> -<div class="verse">Into a world unknown—the corner-stone of a nation!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">There with his boat was the Master, already a little impatient</div> -<div class="verse">Lest he should <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref814">lose the tide</a>, or the wind might shift to the eastward,</div> -<div class="verse">Square-built, hearty, and strong, with an odor of ocean about him,</div> -<div class="verse">Speaking with this one and that, and cramming letters and parcels</div> -<div class="verse">Into his pockets capacious, and messages mingled together</div> -<div class="verse">Into his narrow brain, till at last he was wholly bewildered.</div> -<div class="verse">Nearer the boat stood Alden, with one foot placed on the gunwale,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_447" id="Page_447">[447]</a></span> -<div class="verse">One still firm on the rock, and talking at times with the sailors,</div> -<div class="verse">Seated erect <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref815">on the thwarts</a>, all ready and eager for starting.</div> -<div class="verse">He too was eager to go, and thus put an end to his anguish,</div> -<div class="verse">Thinking to fly from despair, that swifter than keel is or canvas,</div> -<div class="verse">Thinking to drown in the sea the ghost that would rise and pursue him.</div> -<div class="verse">But as he gazed on the crowd, he beheld the form of Priscilla</div> -<div class="verse">Standing dejected among them, unconscious of all that was passing.</div> -<div class="verse">Fixed were her eyes upon his, as if she <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref816">divined his intention</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Fixed with a look so sad, so reproachful, imploring, and patient,</div> -<div class="verse">That with a sudden revulsion his heart recoiled from its purpose,</div> -<div class="verse">As from the verge of a crag, where one step more is destruction.</div> -<div class="verse">Strange is the heart of man, with its quick, mysterious instincts!</div> -<div class="verse">Strange is the life of man, and fatal or fated are moments,</div> -<div class="verse">Whereupon turn, as on hinges, the gates of the <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref817">wall adamantine</a>!</div> -<div class="verse">“Here I remain!” he exclaimed, as he looked at the heavens above him,</div> -<div class="verse">Thanking the Lord whose breath had scattered the mist and the madness,</div> -<div class="verse">Wherein, blind and lost, to death he was staggering headlong.</div> -<div class="verse">“Yonder snow-white cloud, that floats in the ether above me,</div> -<div class="verse">Seems like a hand that is pointing and beckoning over the ocean.</div> -<div class="verse">There is another hand, that is not so spectral and ghost-like,</div> -<div class="verse">Holding me, drawing me back, and clasping mine for protection.</div> -<div class="verse">Float, O hand of cloud, and vanish away in the ether!</div> -<div class="verse">Roll thyself up like a fist, to threaten and daunt me; I heed not</div> -<div class="verse">Either your warning or menace, or any omen of evil!</div> -<div class="verse">There is no land so sacred, nor air so pure and so wholesome,</div> -<div class="verse">As is the air she breathes, and the soil that is pressed by her footsteps.</div> -<div class="verse">Here for her sake will I stay, and like an invisible presence</div> -<div class="verse">Hover around her forever, protecting, supporting her weakness;</div> -<div class="verse">Yes! as my foot was the first that stepped on this rock at the landing,</div> -<div class="verse">So, with the blessing of God, shall it be the last at the leaving!”</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_448" id="Page_448">[448]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Meanwhile the Master alert, but with dignified air and important,</div> -<div class="verse">Scanning with watchful eye the tide and the wind and the weather,</div> -<div class="verse">Walked about on the sands; and the people crowded around him</div> -<div class="verse">Saying a few last words, and enforcing his careful remembrance.</div> -<div class="verse">Then, taking each by the hand, as if he were <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref818">grasping a tiller</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Into the boat he sprang, and in haste shoved off to his vessel,</div> -<div class="verse">Glad in his heart to get rid of all this worry and flurry,</div> -<div class="verse">Glad to be gone from a land of sand and sickness and sorrow,</div> -<div class="verse">Short allowance of victual, and plenty of nothing but Gospel!</div> -<div class="verse">Lost in the sound of the oars was the last farewell of the Pilgrims.</div> -<div class="verse">O strong hearts and true! not one went back in the May Flower!</div> -<div class="verse">No, not one looked back, who had set his hand to this plowing!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Soon were heard on board the shouts and songs of the sailors</div> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref819">Heaving the windlass round</a>, and hoisting the ponderous anchor.</div> -<div class="verse">Then the <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref820">yards were braced</a>, and all sails set to the west-wind,</div> -<div class="verse">Blowing steady and strong; and the May Flower sailed from the harbor,</div> -<div class="verse">Rounded the point of the Gurnet, and leaving far to the southward</div> -<div class="verse">Island and cape of sand, and the Field of the First Encounter,</div> -<div class="verse">Took the wind on her quarter, and stood for the open Atlantic,</div> -<div class="verse">Borne on the send of the sea, and the swelling hearts of the Pilgrims.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Long in silence they watched the receding sail of the vessel,</div> -<div class="verse">Much endeared to them all, as something living and human;</div> -<div class="verse">Then, as if filled with the spirit, and wrapt in a vision prophetic,</div> -<div class="verse">Baring his hoary head, the excellent Elder of Plymouth</div> -<div class="verse">Said, “Let us pray!” and they prayed and thanked the Lord and took courage.</div> -<div class="verse">Mournfully sobbed the waves at the base of the rock, and above them</div> -<div class="verse">Bowed and whispered the wheat on the hill of death, and their kindred</div> -<div class="verse">Seemed to awake in their graves, and to join in the prayer that they uttered.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_449" id="Page_449">[449]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Sun-illumined and white, on the eastern verge of the ocean</div> -<div class="verse">Gleamed the departing sail, like a marble slab in a graveyard;</div> -<div class="verse">Buried beneath it lay forever all hope of escaping.</div> -<div class="verse">Lo! as they turned to depart, they saw the form of an Indian,</div> -<div class="verse">Watching them from the hill; but while they spake with each other,</div> -<div class="verse">Pointing with outstretched hands, and saying, “Look!” he had vanished.</div> -<div class="verse">So they returned to their homes; but Alden lingered a little,</div> -<div class="verse">Musing alone on the shore, and watching the wash of the billows</div> -<div class="verse">Round the base of the rock, and the sparkle and flash of the sunshine,</div> -<div class="verse">Like the spirit of God, moving visibly over the waters.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<h5>PRISCILLA</h5> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Thus for a while he stood, and mused by the shore of the ocean,</div> -<div class="verse">Thinking of many things, and most of all of Priscilla;</div> -<div class="verse">And as if thought had the power to draw to itself, like the load-stone,</div> -<div class="verse">Whatsoever it touches, by subtle laws of its nature,</div> -<div class="verse">Lo! as he turned to depart, Priscilla was standing beside him.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">“Are you so much offended you will not speak to me?” said she.</div> -<div class="verse">“Am I so much to blame, that yesterday, when you were pleading</div> -<div class="verse">Warmly the cause of another, my heart, impulsive and wayward,</div> -<div class="verse">Pleaded your own, and spake out, forgetful perhaps of decorum?</div> -<div class="verse">Certainly you can forgive me for speaking so frankly, for saying</div> -<div class="verse">What I ought not to have said, yet now I can never unsay it;</div> -<div class="verse">For there are moments in life, when the heart is so full of emotion,</div> -<div class="verse">That if by chance it be shaken, or into its depths like a pebble</div> -<div class="verse">Drops some careless word, it overflows, and its secret,</div> -<div class="verse">Spilt on the ground like water, can never be gathered together.</div> -<div class="verse">Yesterday I was shocked, when I heard you speak of Miles Standish,</div> -<div class="verse">Praising his virtues, transforming his very defects into virtues,</div> -<div class="verse">Praising his courage and strength, and even his fighting in Flanders,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_450" id="Page_450">[450]</a></span> -<div class="verse">As if by fighting alone you could win the heart of a woman,</div> -<div class="verse">Quite overlooking yourself and the rest, in exalting your hero.</div> -<div class="verse">Therefore I spake as I did, by an <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref821">irresistible impulse</a>.</div> -<div class="verse">You will forgive me, I hope, for the sake of the friendship between us,</div> -<div class="verse">Which is too true and too sacred to be so easily broken!”</div> -<div class="verse">Thereupon answered John Alden, the scholar, the friend of Miles Standish:</div> -<div class="verse">“I was not angry with you, with myself alone I was angry,</div> -<div class="verse">Seeing how badly I managed the matter I had in my keeping.”</div> -<div class="verse">“No!” interrupted the maiden, with answer prompt and decisive;</div> -<div class="verse">“No; you are angry with me, for speaking so frankly and freely.</div> -<div class="verse">It was wrong, I acknowledge; for it is the fate of a woman</div> -<div class="verse">Long to be patient and silent, to wait like a ghost that is speechless,</div> -<div class="verse">Till some questioning voice dissolves the spell of its silence.</div> -<div class="verse">Hence is the inner life of so many suffering women</div> -<div class="verse">Sunless and silent and deep, like <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref822">subterranean rivers</a></div> -<div class="verse">Running through caverns of darkness, unheard, unseen, and unfruitful,</div> -<div class="verse">Chafing their channels of stone, with endless and profitless murmurs.”</div> -<div class="verse">Thereupon answered John Alden, the young man, the lover of women:</div> -<div class="verse">“Heaven forbid it, Priscilla; and truly they seem to me always</div> -<div class="verse">More like the beautiful rivers that watered the garden of Eden.</div> -<div class="verse">More like the river Euphrates, through deserts of Havilah flowing,</div> -<div class="verse">Filling the land with delight, and memories sweet of the garden!”</div> -<div class="verse">“Ah, by these words, I can see,” again interrupted the maiden,</div> -<div class="verse">“How very little you prize me, or care for what I am saying.</div> -<div class="verse">When from the depths of my heart, in pain and with secret misgiving,</div> -<div class="verse">Frankly I speak to you, asking for sympathy only and kindness,</div> -<div class="verse">Straightway you take up my words, that are plain and direct and in earnest,</div> -<div class="verse">Turn them away from their meaning, and answer with flattering phrases.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_451" id="Page_451">[451]</a></span> -<div class="verse">This is not right, is not just, is not true to the best that is in you;</div> -<div class="verse">For I know and esteem you, and feel that your nature is noble,</div> -<div class="verse">Lifting mine up to a higher, <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref823">a more ethereal level</a>.</div> -<div class="verse">Therefore I value your friendship, and feel it perhaps the more keenly</div> -<div class="verse">If you say aught that implies I am only as one among many,</div> -<div class="verse">If you make use of those common and complimentary phrases</div> -<div class="verse">Most men think so fine, in dealing and speaking with women,</div> -<div class="verse">But which women reject as insipid, if not as insulting.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Mute and amazed was Alden; and listened and looked at Priscilla,</div> -<div class="verse">Thinking he never had seen her more fair, more divine in her beauty.</div> -<div class="verse">He who but yesterday pleaded so glibly the cause of another,</div> -<div class="verse">Stood there embarrassed and silent, and seeking in vain for an answer.</div> -<div class="verse">So the maiden went on, and little divined or imagined</div> -<div class="verse">What was at work in his heart, that made him so awkward and speechless.</div> -<div class="verse">“Let us, then, be what we are, and speak what we think, and in all things</div> -<div class="verse">Keep ourselves loyal to truth, and the <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref824">sacred professions</a> of friendship.</div> -<div class="verse">It is no secret I tell you, nor am I ashamed to declare it:</div> -<div class="verse">I have liked to be with you, to see you, to speak with you always.</div> -<div class="verse">So I was hurt at your words, and a little affronted to hear you</div> -<div class="verse">Urge me to marry your friend, though he were the Captain Miles Standish.</div> -<div class="verse">For I must tell you the truth: much more to me is your friendship</div> -<div class="verse">Than all the love he could give, were he twice the hero you think him.”</div> -<div class="verse">Then she extended her hand, and Alden, who eagerly grasped it,</div> -<div class="verse">Felt all the wounds in his heart, that were aching and bleeding so sorely,</div> -<div class="verse">Healed by the touch of that hand, and he said, with a voice full of feeling:</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_452" id="Page_452">[452]</a></span> -<div class="verse">“Yes, we must ever be friends; and of all who offer you friendship</div> -<div class="verse">Let me be ever the first, the truest, the nearest and dearest!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Casting a farewell look at the glimmering sail of the May Flower,</div> -<div class="verse">Distant, but still in sight, and sinking below the horizon,</div> -<div class="verse">Homeward together they walked, with a strange, indefinite feeling,</div> -<div class="verse">That all the rest had departed and left them alone in the desert.</div> -<div class="verse">But, as they went through the fields in the blessing and smile of the sunshine,</div> -<div class="verse">Lighter grew their hearts, and Priscilla said very archly:</div> -<div class="verse">“Now that our terrible Captain has gone in pursuit of the Indians,</div> -<div class="verse">Where he is happier far than he would be commanding a household,</div> -<div class="verse">You may speak boldly, and tell me of all that happened between you,</div> -<div class="verse">When you returned last night, and said how ungrateful you found me.”</div> -<div class="verse">Thereupon answered John Alden, and told her the whole of the story—</div> -<div class="verse">Told her his own despair, and the direful wrath of Miles Standish.</div> -<div class="verse">Whereat the maiden smiled, and said between laughing and earnest,</div> -<div class="verse">“He is a little chimney, and heated hot in a moment!”</div> -<div class="verse">But as he gently rebuked her, and told her how much he had suffered—</div> -<div class="verse">How he had even determined to sail that day in the May Flower,</div> -<div class="verse">And had remained for her sake, on hearing the dangers that threatened—</div> -<div class="verse">All her manner was changed, and she said with a faltering accent,</div> -<div class="verse">“Truly I thank you for this; how good you have been to me always!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Thus, as a pilgrim devout, who toward Jerusalem journeys,</div> -<div class="verse">Taking three steps in advance, and one reluctantly backward,</div> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref825">Urged by importunate zeal</a>, and withheld by pangs of contrition;</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_453" id="Page_453">[453]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Slowly but steadily onward, receding yet ever advancing,</div> -<div class="verse">Journeyed this Puritan youth to the Holy Land of his longings,</div> -<div class="verse">Urged by the fervor of love, and <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref826">withheld by remorseful misgivings</a>.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<h5>THE MARCH OF MILES STANDISH</h5> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Meanwhile the stalwart Miles Standish was marching steadily northward,</div> -<div class="verse">Winding through forest and swamp, and along the trend of the seashore,</div> -<div class="verse">All day long, with hardly a halt, the fire of his anger</div> -<div class="verse">Burning and crackling within, and the sulphurous odor of powder</div> -<div class="verse">Seeming more sweet to his nostrils than all the scents of the forest.</div> -<div class="verse">Silent and moody he went, and much he revolved his discomfort;</div> -<div class="verse">He who was used to success, and to easy victories always,</div> -<div class="verse">Thus <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref827">to be flouted</a>, rejected, and laughed to scorn by a maiden,</div> -<div class="verse">Thus to be mocked and betrayed by the friend whom most he had trusted!</div> -<div class="verse">Ah! ’twas too much to be borne, and he fretted and chafed in his armor!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">“I alone am to blame,” he muttered, “for mine was the folly.</div> -<div class="verse">What has a rough old soldier, grown grim and gray in the harness,</div> -<div class="verse">Used to the camp and its ways, to do with the wooing of maidens?</div> -<div class="verse">’Twas but a dream—let it pass—let it vanish like so many others!</div> -<div class="verse">What I thought was a flower, is only a weed, and is worthless;</div> -<div class="verse">Out of my heart will I pluck it, and throw it away, and henceforward</div> -<div class="verse">Be but a fighter of battles, a lover and wooer of dangers!”</div> -<div class="verse">Thus he revolved in his mind his sorry defeat and discomfort,</div> -<div class="verse">While he was marching by day or lying at night in the forest,</div> -<div class="verse">Looking up at the trees, and the constellations beyond them.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">After a three days’ march he came to an Indian encampment</div> -<div class="verse">Pitched on the edge of a meadow, between the sea and the forest;</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_454" id="Page_454">[454]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Women at work by the tents, and the warriors, horrid with war-paint,</div> -<div class="verse">Seated about a fire, and smoking and talking together;</div> -<div class="verse">Who, when they saw from afar the sudden approach of the white men,</div> -<div class="verse">Saw the flash of the sun on breast-plate and saber and musket,</div> -<div class="verse">Straightway leaped to their feet, and two, from among them advancing,</div> -<div class="verse">Came to parley with Standish, and offer him furs as a present;</div> -<div class="verse">Friendship was in their looks, but in their hearts there was hatred.</div> -<div class="verse">Braves of the tribe were these, and brothers gigantic in stature,</div> -<div class="verse">Huge as Goliath of Gath, or the terrible Og, king of Bashan;</div> -<div class="verse">One was Pecksuot named, and the other was called Wattawamat.</div> -<div class="verse">Round their necks were suspended their knives in <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref828">scabbards of wampum</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Two-edged, <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref829">trenchant knives</a>, with points as sharp as a needle.</div> -<div class="verse">Other arms had they none, for they were cunning and crafty.</div> -<div class="verse">“Welcome, English!” they said—these words they had learned from the traders</div> -<div class="verse">Touching at times on the coast, to barter and <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref830">chaffer for peltries</a>.</div> -<div class="verse">Then in their native tongue they began to parley with Standish,</div> -<div class="verse">Through his guide and interpreter, Hobomok, friend of the white man,</div> -<div class="verse">Begging for blankets and knives, but mostly for muskets and powder,</div> -<div class="verse">Kept by the white man, they said, concealed, with the plague, in his cellars,</div> -<div class="verse">Ready to be let loose, and destroy his brother the red man!</div> -<div class="verse">But when Standish refused, and said he would give them the Bible,</div> -<div class="verse">Suddenly changing their tone, they began to boast and to bluster.</div> -<div class="verse">Then Wattawamat advanced with a stride in front of the other,</div> -<div class="verse">And, with a lofty demeanor, thus vauntingly spake to the Captain:</div> -<div class="verse">“Now Wattawamat can see, by the fiery eyes of the Captain,</div> -<div class="verse">Angry is he in his heart; but the heart of the brave Wattawamat</div> -<div class="verse">Is not afraid at the sight. He was not born of a woman,</div> -<div class="verse">But on a mountain, at night, from an oak-tree riven by lightning,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_455" id="Page_455">[455]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Forth he sprang at a bound, with all his weapons about him,</div> -<div class="verse">Shouting, ‘Who is there here to fight with the brave Wattawamat?’”</div> -<div class="verse">Then he unsheathed his knife, and, whetting the blade on his left hand,</div> -<div class="verse">Held it aloft and displayed a woman’s face on the handle,</div> -<div class="verse">Saying, with bitter expression and look of <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref831">sinister meaning</a>:</div> -<div class="verse">“I have another at home, with the face of a man on the handle;</div> -<div class="verse">By and by they shall marry; and there will be plenty of children!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Then stood Pecksuot forth, self-vaunting, insulting Miles Standish;</div> -<div class="verse">While with his fingers he patted the knife that hung at his bosom,</div> -<div class="verse">Drawing it half from its sheath, and plunging it back, as he muttered:</div> -<div class="verse">“By and by it shall see; it shall eat; ah, ha! but shall speak not!</div> -<div class="verse">This is the mighty Captain the white men have sent to destroy us!</div> -<div class="verse">He is a little man; let him go and work with the women!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Meanwhile Standish had noted the faces and figures of Indians</div> -<div class="verse">Peeping and creeping about from bush to tree in the forest,</div> -<div class="verse">Feigning to look for game, with arrows set on their bow-strings,</div> -<div class="verse">Drawing about him still closer and closer the net of their ambush.</div> -<div class="verse">But undaunted he stood, and dissembled and treated them smoothly;</div> -<div class="verse">So the old chronicles say, that were writ in the days of the fathers.</div> -<div class="verse">But when he heard their defiance, the boast, the taunt, and the insult,</div> -<div class="verse">All the hot blood of his race, of Sir Hugh and of Thurston de Standish,</div> -<div class="verse">Boiled and beat in his heart, and swelled in the veins of his temples.</div> -<div class="verse">Headlong he leaped on the boaster, and, snatching his knife from its scabbard,</div> -<div class="verse">Plunged it into his heart, and, reeling backward, the savage</div> -<div class="verse">Fell with his face to the sky, and a fiendlike fierceness upon it.</div> -<div class="verse">Straight there arose from the forest the awful sound of the war-whoop,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_456" id="Page_456">[456]</a></span> -<div class="verse">And, like a flurry of snow on the whistling wind of December,</div> -<div class="verse">Swift and sudden and keen came a flight of feathery arrows.</div> -<div class="verse">Then came a cloud of smoke, and out of the cloud came the lightning,</div> -<div class="verse">Out of the lightning thunder; and death unseen ran before it.</div> -<div class="verse">Frightened, the savages fled for shelter in swamp and in thicket.</div> -<div class="verse">Hotly pursued and beset; but their sachem, the brave Wattawamat,</div> -<div class="verse">Fled not; he was dead. Unswerving and swift had a bullet</div> -<div class="verse">Passed through his brain, and he fell with both hands clutching the greensward,</div> -<div class="verse">Seeming in death to hold back from his foe the land of his fathers.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">There on the flowers of the meadow the warriors lay, and above them,</div> -<div class="verse">Silent, with folded arms, stood Hobomok, friend of the white man.</div> -<div class="verse">Smiling at length, he exclaimed to the stalwart Captain of Plymouth:</div> -<div class="verse">“Pecksuot bragged very loud, of his courage, his strength, and his stature—</div> -<div class="verse">Mocked the great Captain, and called him a little man; but I see now</div> -<div class="verse">Big enough have you been to lay him speechless before you!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Thus the first battle was fought and won by the stalwart Miles Standish.</div> -<div class="verse">When the tidings thereof were brought to the village of Plymouth,</div> -<div class="verse">And as a trophy of war the head of the brave Wattawamat</div> -<div class="verse">Scowled from the roof of the fort, which at once was a church and a fortress,</div> -<div class="verse">All who beheld it rejoiced, and praised the Lord, and took courage.</div> -<div class="verse">Only Priscilla averted her face from this specter of terror.</div> -<div class="verse">Thanking God in her heart that she had not married Miles Standish;</div> -<div class="verse">Shrinking, fearing almost, lest, coming home from his battles,</div> -<div class="verse">He should lay claim to her hand, as the prize and reward of his valor.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_457" id="Page_457">[457]</a></span></p> - -<h5>THE SPINNING-WHEEL</h5> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Month after month passed away, and in autumn the ships of the merchants</div> -<div class="verse">Came with kindred and friends, with cattle and corn for the Pilgrims.</div> -<div class="verse">All in the village was peace; the men were intent on their labors,</div> -<div class="verse">Busy with hewing and building, with garden-plot and with merestead,</div> -<div class="verse">Busy with <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref832">breaking the glebe</a>, and mowing the grass in the meadows,</div> -<div class="verse">Searching the sea for its fish, and hunting the deer in the forest.</div> -<div class="verse">All in the village was peace; but at times the rumor of warfare</div> -<div class="verse">Filled the air with alarm, and the <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref833">apprehension of danger</a>.</div> -<div class="verse">Bravely the stalwart Miles Standish was scouring the land with his forces,</div> -<div class="verse">Waxing valiant in fight and defeating the alien armies,</div> -<div class="verse">Till his name had become a sound of fear to the nations.</div> -<div class="verse">Anger was still in his heart, but at times the remorse and contrition</div> -<div class="verse">Which in all noble natures succeed the passionate outbreak,</div> -<div class="verse">Came like a rising tide, that encounters the rush of a river,</div> -<div class="verse">Staying its current awhile, but making it bitter and brackish.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Meanwhile Alden at home had built him a new habitation.</div> -<div class="verse">Solid, substantial, of <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref834">timber roughhewn</a> from the firs of the forest.</div> -<div class="verse">Wooden-barred was the door, and the roof was covered with rushes;</div> -<div class="verse">Latticed the windows were, and the window-panes were of paper,</div> -<div class="verse">Oiled to admit the light, while wind and rain were excluded.</div> -<div class="verse">There too he dug a well, and around it planted an orchard;</div> -<div class="verse">Still may be seen to this day some trace of the well and the orchard.</div> -<div class="verse">Close to the house was the stall, where, safe and secure from annoyance,</div> -<div class="verse">Raghorn, the snow-white bull, that had fallen to <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref835">Alden’s allotment</a></div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_458" id="Page_458">[458]</a></span> -<div class="verse">In the division of cattle, might ruminate in the night-time</div> -<div class="verse">Over the pastures he cropped, made fragrant by sweet penny-royal.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Oft when his labor was finished, with eager feet would the dreamer</div> -<div class="verse">Follow the pathway that ran through the woods to the house of Priscilla,</div> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref836">Led by illusions</a> romantic and <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref837">subtle deceptions of fancy</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Pleasure disguised as duty, and love in the semblance of friendship.</div> -<div class="verse">Ever of her he thought, when he fashioned the walls of his dwelling;</div> -<div class="verse">Ever of her he thought, when he delved in the soil of his garden;</div> -<div class="verse">Ever of her he thought, when he read in his Bible on Sunday</div> -<div class="verse">Praise of the virtuous woman, as she is described in the Proverbs—</div> -<div class="verse">How the heart of her husband doth safely trust in her always,</div> -<div class="verse">How all the days of her life she will do him good, and not evil,</div> -<div class="verse">How she seeketh the wool and the flax and worketh with gladness,</div> -<div class="verse">How she layeth her hand to the spindle and holdeth the distaff,</div> -<div class="verse">How she is not afraid of the snow for herself or her household,</div> -<div class="verse">Knowing her household are clothed with the scarlet cloth of her weaving!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">So as she sat at her wheel one afternoon in the Autumn,</div> -<div class="verse">Alden, who opposite sat, and was watching her dexterous fingers,</div> -<div class="verse">As if the thread she was spinning were that of his life and his fortune,</div> -<div class="verse">After a pause in their talk, thus spake to the sound of the spindle.</div> -<div class="verse">“Truly, Priscilla,” he said, “when I see you spinning and spinning,</div> -<div class="verse">Never idle a moment, but thrifty and thoughtful of others,</div> -<div class="verse">Suddenly you are transformed, are visibly changed in a moment;</div> -<div class="verse">You are no longer Priscilla, but Bertha the Beautiful Spinner.”</div> -<div class="verse">Here the light foot on the treadle grew swifter and swifter; the spindle</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_459" id="Page_459">[459]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Uttered an angry snarl, and the thread snapped short in her fingers;</div> -<div class="verse">While the impetuous speaker, not heeding the mischief, continued:</div> -<div class="verse">“You are the beautiful Bertha, the spinner, the queen of Helvetia;</div> -<div class="verse">She whose story I read at a stall in the streets of Southampton,</div> -<div class="verse">Who, as she rode on her palfrey, o’er valley and meadow and mountain,</div> -<div class="verse">Ever was spinning her thread from a distaff fixed to her saddle.</div> -<div class="verse">She was so thrifty and good that her name passed into a proverb.</div> -<div class="verse">So shall it be with your own, when the spinning-wheel shall no longer</div> -<div class="verse">Hum in the house of the farmer, and fill its chambers with music.</div> -<div class="verse">Then shall the mothers, reproving, relate how it was in their childhood,</div> -<div class="verse">Praising the good old times, and the days of Priscilla the spinner!”</div> -<div class="verse">Straight uprose from her wheel the beautiful Puritan maiden,</div> -<div class="verse">Pleased with the praise of her thrift from him whose praise was the sweetest,</div> -<div class="verse">Drew from the reel on the table a snowy skein of her spinning,</div> -<div class="verse">Thus making answer, meanwhile, to the flattering phrases of Alden:</div> -<div class="verse">“Come, you must not be idle; if I am a pattern for housewives,</div> -<div class="verse">Show yourself equally worthy of being the model of husbands.</div> -<div class="verse">Hold this skein on your hands, while I wind it, ready for knitting;</div> -<div class="verse">Then who knows but hereafter, when fashions have changed and the manners,</div> -<div class="verse">Fathers may talk to their sons of the good old times of John Alden!”</div> -<div class="verse">Thus, with a jest and a laugh, the skein on his hands she adjusted,</div> -<div class="verse">He sitting awkwardly there, with his arms extended before him,</div> -<div class="verse">She standing graceful, erect, and winding the thread from his fingers,</div> -<div class="verse">Sometimes chiding a little his clumsy manner of holding,</div> -<div class="verse">Sometimes touching his hands, as she disentangled expertly</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_460" id="Page_460">[460]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Twist or knot in the yarn, unawares—for how could she help it?—</div> -<div class="verse">Sending electrical thrills through every nerve in his body.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Lo! in the midst of this scene, a breathless messenger entered,</div> -<div class="verse">Bringing in hurry and heat the terrible news from the village.</div> -<div class="verse">Yes; Miles Standish was dead!—an Indian had brought them the tidings—</div> -<div class="verse">Slain by a poisoned arrow, shot down in the front of the battle,</div> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref838">Into an ambush beguiled</a>, cut off with the whole of his forces;</div> -<div class="verse">All the town would be burned, and all the people be murdered!</div> -<div class="verse">Such were the tidings of evil that burst on the hearts of the hearers.</div> -<div class="verse">Silent and statue-like stood Priscilla, her face looking backward</div> -<div class="verse">Still at the face of the speaker, her arms uplifted in horror;</div> -<div class="verse">But John Alden, upstarting, as if the barb of the arrow</div> -<div class="verse">Piercing the heart of his friend had struck his own, and had sundered</div> -<div class="verse">Once and forever the bonds that held him bound as a captive,</div> -<div class="verse">Wild with excess of sensation, the awful delight of his freedom,</div> -<div class="verse">Mingled with pain and regret, unconscious of what he was doing.</div> -<div class="verse">Clasped, almost with a groan, the motionless form of Priscilla,</div> -<div class="verse">Pressing her close to his heart, as forever his own, and exclaiming:</div> -<div class="verse">“Those whom the Lord hath united, let no man put them asunder!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Even as rivulets twain, from distant and separate sources,</div> -<div class="verse">Seeing each other afar, as they leap from the rocks, and pursuing</div> -<div class="verse">Each one its devious path, but drawing nearer and nearer,</div> -<div class="verse">Rush together at last, at their <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref839">trysting-place</a> in the forest;</div> -<div class="verse">So these lives that had run thus far in separate channels,</div> -<div class="verse">Coming in sight of each other, then swerving and flowing asunder,</div> -<div class="verse">Parted by barriers strong, but drawing nearer and nearer,</div> -<div class="verse">Rushed together at last, and one was lost in the other.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<h5>THE WEDDING DAY</h5> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Forth from the curtain of clouds, from the tent of purple and scarlet,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_461" id="Page_461">[461]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Issued the sun, the great High-Priest, in his garments resplendent,</div> -<div class="verse">Holiness unto the Lord, in letters of light, on his forehead,</div> -<div class="verse">Round the hem of his robe the golden bells and pomegranates.</div> -<div class="verse">Blessing the world he came, and the bars of vapor beneath him</div> -<div class="verse">Gleamed like a grate of brass, and the sea at his feet was a laver!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">This was the wedding morn of Priscilla the Puritan maiden.</div> -<div class="verse">Friends were assembled together; the Elder and Magistrate also</div> -<div class="verse">Graced the scene with their presence, and stood like the Law and the Gospel,</div> -<div class="verse">One with the <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref840">sanction of earth</a> and one with the blessing of heaven.</div> -<div class="verse">Simple and brief was the wedding, as that of Ruth and of Boaz.</div> -<div class="verse">Softly the youth and the maiden repeated the words of betrothal,</div> -<div class="verse">Taking each other for husband and wife in the Magistrate’s presence,</div> -<div class="verse">After the Puritan way, and the laudable custom of Holland.</div> -<div class="verse">Fervently then, and devoutly, the excellent Elder of Plymouth</div> -<div class="verse">Prayed for the hearth and the home, that were founded that day in affection,</div> -<div class="verse">Speaking of life and of death, and imploring divine benedictions.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Lo! when the service was ended, a form appeared on the threshold,</div> -<div class="verse">Clad in armor of steel, a somber and sorrowful figure!</div> -<div class="verse">Why does the bridegroom start and stare at the strange apparition?</div> -<div class="verse">Why does the bride turn pale, and hide her face on his shoulder?</div> -<div class="verse">Is it a phantom of air—<a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref841">a bodiless spectral illusion</a>?</div> -<div class="verse">Is it a ghost from the grave, that has come to forbid the betrothal?</div> -<div class="verse">Long had it stood there unseen, a guest uninvited, unwelcomed;</div> -<div class="verse">Over its clouded eyes there had passed at times an expression</div> -<div class="verse">Softening the gloom and revealing the warm heart hidden beneath them,</div> -<div class="verse">As when across the sky the <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref842">driving rack</a> of the rain-cloud</div> -<div class="verse">Grows for a moment thin, and betrays the sun by its brightness.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_462" id="Page_462">[462]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Once it had lifted its hand, and moved its lips, but was silent,</div> -<div class="verse">As if an iron will had mastered the fleeting intention.</div> -<div class="verse">But when were ended the troth and the prayer and the last benediction,</div> -<div class="verse">Into the room it strode, and the people beheld with amazement</div> -<div class="verse">Bodily there in his armor Miles Standish, the Captain of Plymouth!</div> -<div class="verse">Grasping the bridegroom’s hand, he said with emotion, “Forgive me!</div> -<div class="verse">I have been angry and hurt—too long have I cherished the feeling;</div> -<div class="verse">I have been cruel and hard, but now, thank God! it is ended.</div> -<div class="verse">Mine is the same hot blood that leaped in the veins of Hugh Standish,</div> -<div class="verse">Sensitive, swift to resent, but as swift in <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref843">atoning for error</a>.</div> -<div class="verse">Never so much as now was Miles Standish the friend of John Alden.”</div> -<div class="verse">Thereupon answered the bridegroom: “Let all be forgotten between us—</div> -<div class="verse">All save the dear old friendship, and that shall grow older and dearer!”</div> -<div class="verse">Then the Captain advanced, and, bowing, saluted Priscilla,</div> -<div class="verse">Gravely, and after the manner of old-fashioned gentry in England,</div> -<div class="verse">Something of camp and of court, of town and of country, commingled,</div> -<div class="verse">Wishing her joy of her wedding, and loudly lauding her husband.</div> -<div class="verse">Then he said with a smile: “I should have remembered the adage—</div> -<div class="verse">If you would be well served, you must serve yourself; and moreover,</div> -<div class="verse">No man can gather cherries in Kent at the season of Christmas!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Great was the people’s amazement, and greater yet their rejoicing,</div> -<div class="verse">Thus to behold once more the sunburnt face of their Captain,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_463" id="Page_463">[463]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Whom they had mourned as dead; and they gathered and crowded about him,</div> -<div class="verse">Eager to see him and hear him, forgetful of bride and of bridegroom,</div> -<div class="verse">Questioning, answering, laughing, and each interrupting the other,</div> -<div class="verse">Till the good Captain declared, being quite overpowered and bewildered,</div> -<div class="verse">He had rather by far break into an Indian encampment,</div> -<div class="verse">Than come again to a wedding to which he had not been invited.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Meanwhile the bridegroom went forth and stood with the bride at the doorway,</div> -<div class="verse">Breathing the perfumed air of that warm and beautiful morning.</div> -<div class="verse">Touched with autumnal tints, but lonely and sad in the sunshine,</div> -<div class="verse">Lay extended before them the land of toil and privation;</div> -<div class="verse">There were the graves of the dead, and the barren waste of the seashore,</div> -<div class="verse">There the familiar fields, the groves of pine, and the meadows;</div> -<div class="verse">But to their eyes transfigured, it seemed as the Garden of Eden,</div> -<div class="verse">Filled with the presence of God, whose voice was the sound of the ocean.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Soon was their vision disturbed by the noise and stir of departure,</div> -<div class="verse">Friends coming forth from the house, and impatient of longer delaying,</div> -<div class="verse">Each with his plan for the day, and the work that was left uncompleted.</div> -<div class="verse">Then from a stall near at hand, amid exclamations of wonder,</div> -<div class="verse">Alden the thoughtful, the careful, so happy, so proud of Priscilla,</div> -<div class="verse">Brought out his snow-white bull, obeying the hand of its master,</div> -<div class="verse">Led by a cord that was tied to an iron ring in its nostrils,</div> -<div class="verse">Covered with crimson cloth, and a cushion placed for a saddle.</div> -<div class="verse">She should not walk, he said, through the dust and heat of the noon-day;</div> -<div class="verse">Nay, she should ride like a queen, not plod along like a peasant.</div> -<div class="verse">Somewhat alarmed at first, but reassured by the others,</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_464" id="Page_464">[464]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Placing her hand on the cushion, her foot in the hand of her husband,</div> -<div class="verse">Gayly, with joyous laugh, Priscilla mounted her palfrey.</div> -<div class="verse">“Nothing is wanting now,” he said, with a smile, “but the distaff;</div> -<div class="verse">Then you would be in truth my queen, my beautiful Bertha!”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent1">Onward the bridal procession now moved to their new habitation,</div> -<div class="verse">Happy husband and wife, and friends conversing together.</div> -<div class="verse">Pleasantly murmured the brook, as they crossed the ford in the forest,</div> -<div class="verse">Pleased with the image that passed, like a dream of love through its bosom,</div> -<div class="verse">Tremulous, floating in air, o’er the depths of the <a href="#phrases71" title="List of phrases" id="ref844">azure abysses</a>.</div> -<div class="verse">Down through the golden leaves the sun was pouring his splendors,</div> -<div class="verse">Gleaming on purple grapes, that, from branches above them suspended,</div> -<div class="verse">Mingled their odorous breath with the balm of the pine and the fir-tree,</div> -<div class="verse">Wild and sweet as the clusters that grew in the valley of Eshcol.</div> -<div class="verse">Like a picture it seemed of the primitive pastoral ages,</div> -<div class="verse">Fresh with the youth of the world, and recalling Rebecca and Isaac,</div> -<div class="verse">Old and yet ever new, and simple and beautiful always,</div> -<div class="verse">Love immortal and young in the endless succession of lovers.</div> -<div class="verse">So through the Plymouth woods passed onward the bridal procession.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_80">see page 80</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Read the history of the Pilgrims’ settlement at Plymouth. -2. Describe the Plymouth of the first year of the settlement. 3. -How long had the Pilgrims been in their new home at the time this story -opens? 4. What tells you this? 5. Find lines that tell how hard the first -winter had been. 6. What tells you that the Captain had read his Cæsar -many times? 7. What principle of conduct did he learn from Cæsar’s -victories? 8. When did he entirely disregard this principle? 9. What -excuse did he give for not acting upon it? 10. Read the words in which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_465" id="Page_465">[465]</a></span> -John Alden tells why he will undertake the Captain’s errand. 11. What -ideal of friendship had he? 12. What do you think of Alden’s description -of his friend’s character? 13. Read the lines in which Priscilla shows her -love of truth and loyalty. 14. When does Miles Standish show himself -most noble? 15. Who is the real hero of this poem? 16. Commit to -memory lines which seem to you to express the moral truths and the high -ideals which the poem puts before us. 17. Make a brief outline of the story. -18. Pronounce the following: athletic; sinews; memoirs; taciturn; aerial; -impious; capacious; stalwart; subtle; hearth.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases71"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref780">corselet of steel, 427, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref781">mystical Arabic sentence, 427, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref782">Spanish arcabucero, 428, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref783">Flemish morasses, 428, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref784">brazen howitzer, 428, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref785">irresistible logic, 428, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref786">belligerent Christians, 429, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref787">Iberian village, 430, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref788">grounding his musket, 431, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref789">culling his phrases, 431, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref790">taciturn stripling, 432, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref791">mask his dismay, 432, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref792">aerial cities, 433, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref793">misty phantoms, 434, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref794">swift retribution, 434, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref795">ravenous spindle, 435, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref796">embellish the theme, 437, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref797">dilated with wonder, 437, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref798">apocalyptical splendors, 439, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref799">fields of dulse, 439, 16</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref800">mutable sands, 439, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref801">importunate pleadings, 439, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref802">rattle of cordage, 440, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref803">bondage of error, 440, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref804">congenial gloom, 441, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref805">sacked and demolished, 441, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref806">sound of sinister omen, 441, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref807">hand-grenade, 441, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref808">implacable hatred, 442, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref809">hostile incursions, 442, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref810">choleric Captain, 442, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref811">sinuous way, 444, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref812">serried billows, 444, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref813">dangers that menaced, 445, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref814">lose the tide, 446, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref815">on the thwarts, 447, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref816">divined his intention, 447, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref817">wall adamantine, 447, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref818">grasping a tiller, 448, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref819">heaving the windlass round, 448, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref820">yards were braced, 448, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref821">irresistible impulse, 450, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref822">subterranean rivers, 450, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref823">a more ethereal level, 451; 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref824">sacred professions, 451, 16</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref825">urged by importunate zeal, 452, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref826">withheld by remorseful misgivings, 453, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref827">to be flouted, 453, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref828">scabbards of wampum, 454, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref829">trenchant knives, 454, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref830">chaffer for peltries, 454, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref831">sinister meaning, 455, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref832">breaking the glebe, 457, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref833">apprehension of danger, 457, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref834">timber roughhewn, 457, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref835">Alden’s allotment, 457, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref836">led by illusions, 458, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref837">subtle deceptions of fancy, 458, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref838">into an ambush beguiled, 460, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref839">trysting-place, 460, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref840">sanction of earth, 461, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref841">a bodiless spectral illusion, 461, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref842">driving rack, 461, 26</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref843">atoning for error, 462, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref844">azure abysses, 464, 9</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_466" id="Page_466">[466]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="AMERICAN_SCENES_AND_LEGENDS">AMERICAN SCENES AND LEGENDS</h3> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header13.jpg" width="500" height="190" alt="Decorative header" /> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>MY VISIT TO NIAGARA</h4> - -<p class="author">NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE</p> - -<p>Never did a pilgrim approach Niagara with deeper enthusiasm -than mine. I had lingered away from it, and wandered to other -scenes, because my treasury of <a href="#phrases72" title="List of phrases" id="ref845">anticipated enjoyments</a>, comprising -all the wonders of the world, had nothing else so magnificent, and I -was loath to exchange the pleasures of hope for those of memory so -soon. At length the day came. The stage-coach, with a Frenchman -and myself on the back seat, had already left Lewiston, and -in less than an hour would set us down in Manchester. I began to -listen for the roar of the cataract, and trembled with a sensation -like dread, as the moment drew nigh, when its voice of ages must -roll, for the first time, on my ear. The French gentleman stretched -himself from the window, and expressed loud admiration, while, by -a sudden impulse, I threw myself back and closed my eyes. When -the scene shut in, I was glad to think, that for me the whole burst -of Niagara was yet in futurity. We rolled on, and entered the -village of Manchester, bordering on the falls.</p> - -<p>I am quite ashamed of myself here. Not that I ran like a -madman to the falls, and plunged into the thickest of the spray—never -stopping to breathe, till breathing was impossible; not that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_467" id="Page_467">[467]</a></span> -I committed this, or any other <a href="#phrases72" title="List of phrases" id="ref846">suitable extravagance</a>. On the contrary, -I alighted with perfect decency and composure, gave my -cloak to the black waiter, pointed out my baggage, and inquired, -not the nearest way to the cataract, but about the dinner-hour. -The interval was spent in arranging my dress. Within the last -fifteen minutes, my mind had grown strangely benumbed, and my -spirits apathetic, with a slight depression, not decided enough to -be termed sadness. My enthusiasm was in a deathlike slumber. -Without aspiring to immortality, as he did, I could have imitated -that English traveler who turned back from the point where he -first heard the thunder of Niagara, after crossing the ocean to -behold it. Many a Western trader, by the by, has performed a -similar act of heroism with more heroic simplicity, deeming it no -such wonderful feat to dine at the hotel and resume his route to -Buffalo or Lewiston, while the cataract was roaring unseen.</p> - -<p>Such has often been my apathy, when objects, long sought, and -earnestly desired, were placed within my reach. After dinner—at -which an unwonted and <a href="#phrases72" title="List of phrases" id="ref847">perverse epicurism</a> detained me longer -than usual—I lighted a cigar and paced the piazza, minutely -attentive to the aspect and business of a very ordinary village. -Finally, with reluctant step, and the feeling of an intruder, I -walked toward Goat Island. At the toll-house, there were further -excuses for delaying the inevitable moment. My signature was -required in a huge ledger, containing similar records innumerable, -many of which I read. The skin of a great sturgeon, and other -fishes, beasts, and reptiles; a collection of minerals, such as lie in -heaps near the falls; some Indian moccasins, and other trifles, -made of deer-skin and embroidered with beads; several newspapers, -from Montreal, New York, and Boston—all attracted me -in turn. Out of a number of twisted sticks, the manufacture of a -Tuscarora Indian, I selected one of curled maple, curiously convoluted, -and adorned with the carved images of a snake and a fish. -Using this as my pilgrim’s staff, I crossed the bridge. Above and -below me were the rapids, a river of <a href="#phrases72" title="List of phrases" id="ref848">impetuous snow</a>, with here -and there a dark rock amid its whiteness, resisting all the physical -fury, as any cold spirit did the moral influences of the scene. On -reaching Goat Island, which separates the two great segments of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_468" id="Page_468">[468]</a></span> -the falls, I chose the right-hand path, and followed it to the edge -of the American cascade. There, while the falling sheet was yet -invisible, I saw the vapor that never vanishes, and the <a href="#phrases72" title="List of phrases" id="ref849">Eternal -Rainbow</a> of Niagara.</p> - -<p>It was an afternoon of glorious sunshine, without a cloud, save -those of the cataracts. I gained an <a href="#phrases72" title="List of phrases" id="ref850">insulated rock</a>, and beheld a -broad sheet of brilliant and unbroken foam, not shooting in a -curved line from the top of the precipice, but falling headlong -down from height to depth. A narrow stream diverged from the -main branch, and hurried over the crag by a channel of its own, -leaving a little pine-clad island and a streak of precipice between -itself and the larger sheet. Below arose the mist, on which was -painted a dazzling sunbow with two concentric shadows—one, -almost as perfect as the original brightness; and the other, drawn -faintly round the broken edge of the cloud.</p> - -<p>Still I had not half seen Niagara. Following the verge of the -island, the path led me to the Horseshoe, where the real, broad St. -Lawrence, rushing along on a level with its banks, pours its whole -breadth over a concave line of precipice, and thence pursues its -course between lofty crags toward Ontario. A sort of bridge, two -or three feet wide, stretches out along the edge of the descending -sheet, and hangs upon the rising mist, as if that were the foundation -of the frail structure. Here I stationed myself in the blast -of wind, which the rushing river bore along with it. The bridge -was tremulous beneath me, and marked the tremor of the solid -earth. I looked along the whitening rapids, and endeavored to -distinguish a mass of water far above the falls, to follow it to their -verge, and go down with it, in fancy, to the <a href="#phrases72" title="List of phrases" id="ref851">abyss of clouds</a> and -storm. Casting my eyes across the river, and every side, I took in -the whole scene at a glance, and tried to comprehend it in one vast -idea. After an hour thus spent, I left the bridge, and by a stair-case, -winding almost interminably round a post, descended to the -base of the precipice. From that point, my path lay over slippery -stones, and among great fragments of the cliff, to the edge of the -cataract, where the wind at once enveloped me in spray, and perhaps -dashed the rainbow round me. Were my long desires fulfilled? -And had I seen Niagara?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_469" id="Page_469">[469]</a></span></p> - -<p>Oh, that I had never heard of Niagara till I beheld it! Blessed -were the wanderers of old, who heard its deep roar, sounding -through the woods, as the summons to an unknown wonder, and -approached its awful brink, in all the freshness of <a href="#phrases72" title="List of phrases" id="ref852">native feeling</a>. -Had its own mysterious voice been the first to warn me of its -existence, then, indeed, I might have knelt down and worshiped. -But I had come thither, haunted with a vision of foam and fury, -and dizzy cliffs, and an ocean tumbling down out of the sky—a -scene, in short, which nature had too much good taste and calm -simplicity to realize. My mind had struggled to adapt these false -conceptions to the reality, and finding the effort vain, a wretched -sense of disappointment weighed me down. I climbed the precipice, -and threw myself on the earth, feeling that I was unworthy -to look at the Great Falls, and careless about beholding them -again.</p> - -<p>All that night, as there has been and will be for ages past and -to come, a rushing sound was heard, as if a great tempest were -sweeping through the air. It mingled with my dreams, and made -them full of storm and whirlwind. Whenever I awoke, and heard -this dread sound in the air, and the windows rattling as with a -mighty blast, I could not rest again, till looking forth, I saw -how bright the stars were, and that every leaf in the garden was -motionless. Never was a summer night more calm to the eye, nor -a gale of autumn louder to the ear. The rushing sound proceeds -from the rapids, and the rattling of the casements is but an effect -of the vibration of the whole house, shaken by the jar of the -cataract. The noise of the rapids draws the attention from the -true voice of Niagara, which is a dull, muffled thunder, resounding -between the cliffs. I spent a wakeful hour at midnight, in distinguishing -its reverberations, and rejoiced to find that my former -awe and enthusiasm were reviving.</p> - -<p>Gradually, and after much contemplation, I came to know, by -my own feelings, that Niagara is indeed a wonder of the world, -and not the less wonderful, because time and thought must be -employed in comprehending it. Casting aside all preconceived -notions, and preparation to be dire-struck or delighted, the beholder -must stand beside it in the simplicity of his heart, suffering<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_470" id="Page_470">[470]</a></span> -the mighty scene to work its own impression. Night after -night I dreamed of it, and was gladdened every morning by the -consciousness of a growing capacity to enjoy it. Yet I will not -pretend to the all-absorbing enthusiasm of some more fortunate -spectators, nor deny that very trifling causes would draw my eyes -and thoughts from the cataract.</p> - -<p>The last day that I was to spend at Niagara, before my departure -for the Far West, I sat upon the Table Rock. This celebrated -station did not now, as of old, project fifty feet beyond the -line of the precipice, but was shattered by the fall of an immense -fragment, which lay distant on the shore below. Still, on the -utmost verge of the rock, with my feet hanging over it, I felt as -if suspended in the open air. Never before had my mind been in -such perfect unison with the scene. There were intervals when I -was conscious of nothing but the great river, rolling calmly into -the abyss, rather descending than precipitating itself, and acquiring -tenfold majesty from its unhurried motion. It came like the -march of Destiny. It was not taken by surprise, but seemed to -have anticipated, in all its course through the broad lakes, that it -must pour their collected waters down this height. The perfect -foam of the river, after its descent, and the ever-varying shapes -of mist, rising up, to become clouds in the sky, would be the very -picture of confusion, were it merely transient, like the rage of a -tempest. But when the beholder has stood awhile, and perceives -no lull in the storm, and considers that the vapor and the foam -are as everlasting as the rocks which produce them, all this turmoil -assumes a sort of calmness. It soothes, while it awes the -mind.</p> - -<p>Leaning over the cliff, I saw the guide conducting two adventurers -behind the falls. It was pleasant, from that high seat in -the sunshine, to observe them struggling against the eternal storm -of the lower regions, with heads bent down, now faltering, now -pressing forward, and finally swallowed up in their victory. After -their disappearance, a blast rushed out with an old hat, which it -had swept from one of their heads. The rock, to which they were -directing their unseen course, is marked, at a fearful distance on -the exterior of the sheet, by a jet of foam. The attempt to reach<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_471" id="Page_471">[471]</a></span> -it appears both poetical and perilous to a looker-on, but may be -accomplished without much more difficulty or hazard than in -stemming a violent northeaster. In a few moments, forth came -the children of the mist. Dripping and breathless, they crept -along the base of the cliff, ascended to the guide’s cottage, and -received, I presume, a certificate of their achievement, with three -verses of sublime poetry on the back.</p> - -<p>My contemplations were often interrupted by strangers who -came down from Forsyth’s to take their first view of the falls. -A short, ruddy, middle-aged gentleman, fresh from Old England, -peeped over the rock, and evinced his approbation by a broad -grin. His spouse, a very robust lady, afforded a sweet example of -maternal solicitude, being so intent on the safety of her little boy -that she did not even glance at Niagara. As for the child, he gave -himself wholly to the enjoyment of a stick of candy. Another -traveler, a native American, and no rare character among us, produced -a volume of Captain Hall’s tour, and labored earnestly to -adjust Niagara to the captain’s description, departing, at last, -without one new idea or sensation of his own. The next comer was -provided, not with a printed book, but with a blank sheet of foolscap, -from top to bottom of which, by means of an ever-pointed -pencil, the cataract was made to thunder. In a little talk which -we had together, he awarded his approbation to the general view, -but censured the position of Goat Island, observing that it should -have been thrown farther to the right, so as to widen the American -falls, and contract those of the Horseshoe. Next appeared two -traders of Michigan, who declared, that, upon the whole, the sight -was worth looking at; there certainly was an immense water-power -here; but that, after all, they would go twice as far to see -the noble stone-works of Lockport, where the Grand Canal is -locked down a descent of sixty feet. They were succeeded by a -young fellow, in a homespun cotton dress, with a staff in his hand, -and a pack over his shoulders. He advanced close to the edge of -the rock, where his attention, at first wavering among the different -components of the scene, finally became fixed in the angle of -the Horseshoe falls, which is indeed the central point of interest. -His whole soul seemed to go forth and be transported thither, till<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_472" id="Page_472">[472]</a></span> -the staff slipped from his relaxed grasp, and falling down—down—down—struck -upon the fragment of the Table Rock.</p> - -<p>In this manner I spent some hours, watching the varied impression -made by the cataract on those who disturbed me, and -returning to unwearied contemplation, when left alone. At length -my time came to depart. There is a grassy footpath through the -woods, along the summit of the bank, to a point whence a cause-way, -hewn in the side of the precipice, goes winding down to the -Ferry, about half a mile below the Table Rock. The sun was near -setting, when I emerged from the shadow of the trees, and began -the descent. The indirectness of my downward road continually -changed the point of view, and showed me, in rich and repeated -succession, now, the whitening rapids and majestic leap of the -main river, which appeared more deeply massive as the light departed; -now, the lovelier picture, yet still sublime, of Goat Island, -with its rocks and grove, and the lesser falls, tumbling over the -right bank of the St. Lawrence, like a <a href="#phrases72" title="List of phrases" id="ref853">tributary stream</a>; now, the -long vista of the river, as it <a href="#phrases72" title="List of phrases" id="ref854">eddied and whirled</a> between the cliffs, -to pass through Ontario toward the sea, and everywhere to be wondered -at, for this one <a href="#phrases72" title="List of phrases" id="ref855">unrivaled scene</a>. The golden sunshine tinged -the sheet of the American cascade, and painted on its heaving -spray the broken semi-circle of a rainbow, heaven’s own beauty -crowning earth’s sublimity. My steps were slow, and I paused -long at every turn of the descent, as one lingers and pauses who -discerns a brighter and <a href="#phrases72" title="List of phrases" id="ref856">brightening excellence</a> in what he must -soon behold no more. The solitude of the old wilderness now -reigned over the whole vicinity of the falls. My enjoyment became -the more rapturous, because no poet shared it, nor wretch -devoid of poetry profaned it; but the spot so famous through the -world was all my own!</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_348">see page 348</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Why was Hawthorne at first disappointed in Niagara? -2. How did he finally come to know that it is one of the world’s wonders? -3. What feelings did Niagara produce in Hawthorne? 4. What effect on -the reader did he seek to produce? 5. What does Hawthorne say is necessary<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_473" id="Page_473">[473]</a></span> -in order to appreciate nature? 6. Account for the fact that Niagara -grew on Hawthorne. 7. What comments of other observers does Hawthorne -give? 8. What do you think determines the kind of response an observer -gives to a wonderful scene in nature, such as Niagara? 9. Pronounce the -following: loath; heroism; route; unwonted; minutely; reptiles; tremor; -abyss; tour; idea.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases72"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref845">anticipated enjoyments, 466, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref846">suitable extravagance, 467, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref847">perverse epicurism, 467, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref848">impetuous snow, 467, 34</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref849">Eternal Rainbow, 468, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref850">insulated rock, 468, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref851">abyss of clouds, 468, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref852">native feeling, 469, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref855">tributary stream, 472, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref853">eddied and whirled, 472, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref854">unrivaled scene, 472, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref856">brightening excellence, 472, 25</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>FROM MORN TILL NIGHT ON A FLORIDA RIVER</h4> - -<p class="author">SIDNEY LANIER</p> - -<p>For a perfect journey God gave us a perfect day. The little -Ocklawaha steamboat Marion had started on her voyage some -hours before daylight. She had taken on her passengers the night -previous. By seven o’clock on such a May morning as no words -could describe we had made twenty-five miles up the St. Johns. -At this point the Ocklawaha flows into the St. Johns, one hundred -miles above Jacksonville.</p> - -<p>Presently we abandoned the broad highway of the St. Johns, -and turned off to the right into the narrow lane of the Ocklawaha. -This is the sweetest water-lane in the world, a lane which -runs for more than one hundred and fifty miles of pure delight -betwixt hedge-rows of oaks and cypresses and palms and magnolias -and mosses and vines; a lane clean to travel, for there is never -a speck of dust in it save the blue dust and gold dust which the -wind blows out of the flags and lilies.</p> - -<p>As we advanced up the stream our wee craft seemed to emit her -steam in leisurely whiffs, as one puffs one’s cigar in a contemplative -walk through the forest. Dick, the pole-man, lay asleep on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_474" id="Page_474">[474]</a></span> -the guards, in great peril of rolling into the river over the three -inches between his length and the edge; the people of the boat -moved not, and spoke not; the white crane, the curlew, the heron, -the water-turkey, were scarcely disturbed in their <a href="#phrases73" title="List of phrases" id="ref857">quiet avocations</a> -as we passed, and quickly succeeded in persuading themselves -after each momentary excitement of our gliding by, that -we were really no monster, but only some <a href="#phrases73" title="List of phrases" id="ref858">day-dream of a monster</a>.</p> - -<p>“Look at that snake in the water!” said a gentleman, as we sat -on deck with the engineer, just come up from his watch.</p> - -<p>The engineer smiled. “Sir, it is a water-turkey,” he said, -gently.</p> - -<p>The water-turkey is the most preposterous bird within the -range of ornithology. He is not a bird; he is a neck with such -<a href="#phrases73" title="List of phrases" id="ref859">subordinate rights</a>, members, belongings, and heirlooms as seem -necessary to that end. He has just enough stomach to arrange -nourishment for his neck, just enough wings to fly painfully along -with his neck, and just big enough legs to keep his neck from -dragging on the ground; and his neck is light-colored, while the -rest of him is black. When he saw us he jumped up on a limb -and stared. Then suddenly he dropped into the water, sank like -a leaden ball out of sight, and made us think he was drowned. -Presently the tip of his beak appeared, then the length of his neck -lay along the surface of the water. In this position, with his body -submerged, he shot out his neck, drew it back, wriggled it, twisted -it, twiddled it, and poked it spirally into the east, the west, the -north, and the south, round and round with a violence and energy -that made one think in the same breath of corkscrews and of lightnings. -But what nonsense! All that labor and <a href="#phrases73" title="List of phrases" id="ref860">perilous contortion</a> -for a beggarly sprat or a couple of inches of water-snake.</p> - -<p>Some twenty miles from the mouth of the Ocklawaha, at the -right-hand edge of the stream, is the handsomest residence in -America. It belongs to a certain alligator of my acquaintance, -a very honest and worthy <a href="#phrases73" title="List of phrases" id="ref861">reptile of good repute</a>. A little cove of -water, dark-green under the overhanging leaves, placid and clear, -curves round at the river edge into the flags and lilies, with a curve -just heart-breaking for its pure beauty. This house of the alligator -is divided into apartments, little bays which are scalloped out by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_475" id="Page_475">[475]</a></span> -the lily-pads, according to the winding fancies of their growth. -My reptile, when he desires to sleep, has but to lie down anywhere; -he will find marvelous mosses for his mattress beneath him; his -sheets will be white lily-petals; and the green disks of the lily-pads -will straightway embroider themselves together above him -for his coverlet. He never quarrels with his cook, he is not the -slave of a kitchen, and his one house-maid—the stream—forever -sweeps his chambers clean. His conservatories there under the -glass of that water are ever, without labor, filled with the enchantments -of under-water growths.</p> - -<p>His parks and his pleasure-grounds are larger than any king’s. -Upon my saurian’s house the winds have no power, the rains are -only a new delight to him, and the snows he will never see. Regarding -fire, as he does not use it as a slave, so he does not fear -it as a tyrant.</p> - -<p>Thus all the elements are the friends of my alligator’s house. -While he sleeps he is being bathed. What glory to awake sweetened -and freshened by the sole, careless act of sleep!</p> - -<p>Lastly, my saurian has unnumbered mansions, and can change -his dwelling as no human house-holder may; it is but a flip of his -tail, and lo! he is established in another place as good as the last, -ready furnished to his liking.</p> - -<p>On and on up the river! We find it a river without banks. -The swift, deep current meanders between tall lines of trees; -beyond these, on either side, there is water also—a thousand shallow -rivulets lapsing past the bases of a multitude of trees.</p> - -<p>Along the edges of the stream every tree-trunk, sapling, and -stump is wrapped about with a close-growing vine. The edges of -the stream are also defined by flowers and water-leaves. The tall -blue flags, the lilies sitting on their round lily-pads like white -queens on green thrones, the tiny stars and long ribbons of the water-grasses—all -these border the river in an <a href="#phrases73" title="List of phrases" id="ref862">infinite variety</a> of -adornment.</p> - -<p>And now, after this day of glory, came a night of glory. -Deep down in these shaded lanes it was dark indeed as the night -drew on. The stream which had been all day a <a href="#phrases73" title="List of phrases" id="ref863">girdle of beauty</a>, -blue or green, now became a black <a href="#phrases73" title="List of phrases" id="ref864">band of mystery</a>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_476" id="Page_476">[476]</a></span></p> - -<p>But presently a <a href="#phrases73" title="List of phrases" id="ref865">brilliant flame flares</a> out overhead: They have -lighted the pine-knots on top of the pilot-house. The fire advances -up these dark windings like a brilliant god.</p> - -<p>The startled birds suddenly flutter into the light and after an -instant of illuminated flight melt into the darkness. From the -perfect silence of these short flights one derives a certain <a href="#phrases73" title="List of phrases" id="ref866">sense -of awe</a>.</p> - -<p>Now there is a mighty crack and crash: limbs and leaves -scrape and scrub along the deck; a little bell tinkles; we stop. In -turning a short curve, the boat has run her nose smack into the -right bank, and a projecting stump has thrust itself sheer through -the starboard side. Out, Dick! Out, Henry! Dick and Henry -shuffle forward to the bow, thrust forth their long white pole -against a tree-trunk, strain and push and bend to the deck as if -they were salaaming the god of night and adversity. Our bow -slowly rounds into the stream, the wheel turns and we puff quietly -along.</p> - -<p>And now it is bed-time. Let me tell you how to sleep on an -Ocklawaha steamer in May. With a small bribe persuade Jim, -the steward, to take the mattress out of your berth and lay it -slanting just along the railing that encloses the lower part of the -deck in front and to the left of the pilot-house. Lie flat on your -back down on the mattress, draw your blanket over you, put your -cap on your head, on account of the night air, fold your arms, -say some little prayer or other, and fall asleep with a star looking -right down on your eye. When you wake in the morning you will -feel as new as Adam.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Sidney Lanier (1842-1881) was a native of Georgia. When -a mere lad, just out of college, he entered the Confederate army and faithfully -devoted the most precious years of his life to that service. While in -a military prison he contracted the dread “White Plague,” and during his -few remaining years he struggled constantly with disease and poverty. He -was a talented musician and often found it necessary to supplement the -earnings of his pen by playing in an orchestra. His thorough knowledge -and fine sense of music also appear in his masterly treatise on the “Science -of English Verse.” During his last years he held a lectureship on English<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_477" id="Page_477">[477]</a></span> -Literature in Johns Hopkins University, at Baltimore. He has often been -compared with Poe in the exquisite melody of his verse, while in unaffected -simplicity and in truthfulness to nature he is not surpassed by Bryant or -Whittier. His prose as well as his poetry breathes the very spirit of his -sunny southland. In the “Song of the Chattahoochee”, “The Marshes of -Glynn,” and “On a Florida River,” one scents the balsam of the Georgia -pines among which he lived, and the odor of magnolia groves, jessamine, -and wild honey-suckle.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. From this selection what do you think of the author’s -power of description? 2. Mention instances in which he makes use of humor -to add to his descriptive power. 3. Quote his words describing the Ocklawaha. -4. What does the author mean by saying, “We find it a river without -banks”? 5. In your own words, give a description of the alligator’s -home. 6. Make a list of things Lanier saw on this trip that he would not see -on a trip down a river in New England. 7. What gives melody to this -piece of prose? 8. What comparison do you find in lines 31 and 32, page -475? 9. Point out some examples of alliteration; for what purpose does -the author use alliteration? 10. Pronounce the following: palms; leisurely; -infinite.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases73"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref857">quiet avocations, 474, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref858">day-dream of a monster, 474, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref859">subordinate rights, 474, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref860">perilous contortion, 474, 29</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref861">reptile of good repute, 474, 34</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref862">infinite variety, 475, 32</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref863">girdle of beauty, 475, 36</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref864">band of mystery, 475, 37</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref865">brilliant flame flares, 476, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref866">sense of awe, 476, 6</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>I SIGH FOR THE LAND OF THE CYPRESS AND PINE</h4> - -<p class="author">SAMUEL HENRY DICKSON</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I sigh for the land of the cypress and pine;</div> -<div class="verse">Where the jessamine blooms, and the gay woodbine;</div> -<div class="verse">Where the moss droops low from the green oak tree—</div> -<div class="verse">Oh, that sun-bright land is the land for me!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The snowy flower of the orange there</div> -<div class="verse">Sheds its sweet fragrance through the air;</div> -<div class="verse">And the Indian rose delights to twine</div> -<div class="verse">Its branches with the laughing vine.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_478" id="Page_478">[478]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">There the deer leaps light through the open glade,</div> -<div class="verse">Or hides him far in the forest shade,</div> -<div class="verse">When the woods resound in the dewy morn</div> -<div class="verse">With the clang of the merry hunter’s horn.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">There the humming-bird, of rainbow plume,</div> -<div class="verse">Hangs over the scarlet creeper’s bloom;</div> -<div class="verse">While ’midst the leaves his varying dyes</div> -<div class="verse">Sparkle like half-seen fairy eyes.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">There the echoes ring through the livelong day</div> -<div class="verse">With the mock-bird’s changeful roundelay;</div> -<div class="verse">And at night, when the scene is calm and still,</div> -<div class="verse">With the moan of the plaintive whip-poor-will.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Oh! I sigh for the land of the cypress and pine,</div> -<div class="verse">Of the laurel, the rose, and the gay woodbine,</div> -<div class="verse">Where the long, gray moss decks the rugged oak tree,—</div> -<div class="verse">That sun-bright land is the land for me.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Samuel Henry Dickson (1798-1872) was born in Charleston, -South Carolina. He was graduated at Yale College in 1814, and afterward -took a course in medicine at the University of Pennsylvania. Dr. Dickson -was professor of medicine successively at the medical school at Charleston, -at the University of the City of New York, and at Jefferson Medical -College, Philadelphia. He wrote several books on medicine. His love for -his native sun-bright southland is beautifully expressed, in this poem.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What part of the country does the poet mean when -he refers to the “land of Cyprus and pine”? 2. Mention the beautiful things -named in the first stanza which characterize this land. 3. Have you ever seen -the moss “which droops low from the green oak tree”? Where? 4. What -birds does the poet mention in this selection? 5. Do you think these birds -would be found in the woods of Maine or Wisconsin? 6. Note the changes -of the time of day throughout the poem. In which stanza is the “morn” -spoken of? The “livelong day”? The night? 7. Have you ever heard “the -moan of the plaintive whip-poor-will”? 8. Do you think the poet was right -in calling its note a “moan”? Do you know how this bird got its name? -9. Does the poet convince you that this is a land worth sighing for?</p> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_479" id="Page_479">[479]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW</h4> - -<p class="author">WASHINGTON IRVING</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">A pleasing land of drowsy head it was,</div> -<div class="verse">Of dreams that wave before the half-shut eye;</div> -<div class="verse">And of gay castles in the clouds that pass,</div> -<div class="verse">Forever flushing round a summer sky.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse right">—<span class="smcap">Castle of Indolence.</span></div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<h5>THE VALLEY AND ITS SUPERSTITIONS</h5> - -<p>In the bosom of one of those <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref867">spacious coves</a> which indent the -eastern shore of the Hudson, at that broad expansion of the river -denominated by the ancient Dutch navigators the Tappan Zee, -and where they always prudently shortened sail, and implored the -protection of St. Nicholas when they crossed, there lies a small -market-town or rural port, which by some is called Greensburgh, -but which is more generally and properly known by the name of -Tarry Town. This name was given, we are told, in former days, -by the good housewives of the adjacent country, from the <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref868">inveterate -propensity</a> of their husbands to linger about the village -tavern on market days. Be that as it may, I do not vouch for -the fact, but merely advert to it, for the sake of being <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref869">precise and -authentic</a>. Not far from this village, perhaps about two miles, -there is a little valley, or rather lap of land, among high hills, -which is one of the quietest places in the whole world. A small -brook glides through it, with just murmur enough to lull one to -repose; and the occasional whistle of a quail, or tapping of a -woodpecker, is almost the only sound that ever breaks in upon -the uniform tranquillity.</p> - -<p>I recollect that, when a stripling, my first exploit in squirrel-shooting -was in a grove of tall walnut trees that shades one side -of the valley. I had wandered into it at noon time, when all nature -is peculiarly quiet, and was startled by the roar of my own gun, -as it broke the Sabbath stillness around, and was <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref870">prolonged and -reverberated</a> by the angry echoes. If ever I should wish for a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_480" id="Page_480">[480]</a></span> -retreat, whither I might steal from the world and its distractions, -and dream quietly away the remnant of a troubled life, I know -of none more promising than this little valley.</p> - -<p>From the listless repose of the place, and the peculiar character -of its inhabitants, who are descendants from the original Dutch -settlers, this sequestered glen has long been known by the name -of Sleepy Hollow, and its rustic lads are called the Sleepy Hollow -Boys throughout all the neighboring country. A drowsy, dreamy -influence seems to hang over the land, and to pervade the very -atmosphere. Some say that the place was bewitched by a high -German doctor, during the early days of the settlement; others, -that an old Indian chief, the prophet or wizard of his tribe, held -his <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref871">pow-wows</a> there before the country was discovered by Master -Hendrick Hudson. Certain it is, the place still continues under -the sway of some witching power, that holds a spell over the minds -of the good people, causing them to walk in a continual reverie. -They are given to all kinds of marvelous beliefs; are subject to -trances and visions; and frequently see strange sights, and hear -music and voices in the air. The whole neighborhood abounds -with local tales, haunted spots, and twilight superstitions; stars -shoot and meteors glare oftener across the valley than in any other -part of the country, and the nightmare, with her whole nine fold, -seems to make it the favorite scene of her gambols.</p> - -<p>The dominant spirit, however, that haunts this enchanted -region, and seems to be commander-in-chief of all the powers of -the air, is the apparition of a figure on horseback without a head. -It is said by some to be the ghost of a Hessian trooper, whose -head had been carried away by a cannon-ball, in some nameless -battle during the Revolutionary war; and who is ever and anon -seen by the country folk, hurrying along in the gloom of night, as -if on the wings of the wind. His haunts are not confined to the -valley, but extend at times to the adjacent roads, and especially -to the vicinity of a church at no great distance. Indeed, certain -of the most authentic historians of those parts, who have been -careful in collecting and collating the floating facts concerning -this specter, allege that the body of the trooper having been -buried in the churchyard, the ghost rides forth to the scene of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_481" id="Page_481">[481]</a></span> -battle in nightly quest of his head; and that the rushing speed with -which he sometimes passes along the Hollow, like a midnight -blast, is owing to his being belated, and in a hurry to get back to -the churchyard before daybreak.</p> - -<p>Such is the general purport of this <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref872">legendary superstition</a>, -which has furnished materials for many a wild story in that region -of shadows; and the specter is known, at all the country firesides, -by the name of the Headless Horseman of Sleepy Hollow.</p> - -<p>It is remarkable that the visionary propensity I have mentioned -is not confined to the native inhabitants of the valley, but -is unconsciously imbibed by every one who resides there for a -time. However wide awake they may have been before they -entered that sleepy region, they are sure, in a little time, to inhale -the witching influence of the air, and begin to grow imaginative—to -dream dreams, and see apparitions.</p> - -<p>I mention this peaceful spot with all possible laud; for it is in -such little retired Dutch valleys, found here and there embosomed -in the great State of New York, that population, manners, and -customs remain fixed; while the <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref873">great torrent of migration</a> and -improvement, which is making such incessant changes in other -parts of this restless country, sweeps by them unobserved. They -are like those little nooks of still water which border a rapid -stream; where we may see the straw and bubble riding quietly at -anchor, or slowly revolving in their mimic harbor, undisturbed by -the rush of the passing current. Though many years have elapsed -since I trod the drowsy shades of Sleepy Hollow, yet I question -whether I should not still find the same trees and the same families -vegetating in its sheltered bosom.</p> - -<h5>ICHABOD CRANE AND KATRINA VAN TASSEL</h5> - -<p>In this by-place of nature, there abode, in a remote period of -American history, that is to say, some thirty years since, a worthy -wight of the name of Ichabod Crane; who sojourned, or, as he -expressed it, “tarried,” in Sleepy Hollow, for the purpose of instructing -the children of the vicinity. He was a native of Connecticut, -a State which supplies the Union with pioneers for the -mind as well as for the forest, and sends forth yearly its legions of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_482" id="Page_482">[482]</a></span> -frontier woodsmen and country school-masters. The cognomen of -Crane was not inapplicable to his person. He was tall, but exceedingly -lank, with narrow shoulders, long arms and legs, hands -that dangled a mile out of his sleeves, feet that might have served -for shovels, and his whole frame most loosely hung together. His -head was small, and flat at top, with huge ears, large green glassy -eyes, and a long snipe nose, so that it looked like a weather-cock, -perched upon his spindle neck, to tell which way the wind blew. -To see him striding along the profile of a hill on a windy day, -with his clothes bagging and fluttering about him, one might have -mistaken him for the <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref874">genius of famine</a> descending upon the earth, -or some scarecrow eloped from a cornfield.</p> - -<p>His schoolhouse was a low building of one large room, rudely -constructed of logs; the windows partly glazed, and partly patched -with leaves of old copy-books. It was most ingeniously secured -at vacant hours, by a withe twisted in the handle of the door, and -stakes set against the window shutters; so that, though a thief -might get in with perfect ease, he would find some embarrassment -in getting out; an idea most probably borrowed by the architect, -Yost Van Houten, from the mystery of an eel-pot. The schoolhouse -stood in a rather lonely but pleasant situation, just at the -foot of a woody hill, with a brook running close by, and a formidable -birch tree growing at one end of it. From hence the low -murmur of his pupils’ voices, conning over their lessons, might be -heard in a drowsy summer’s day, like the hum of a bee-hive; -interrupted now and then by the authoritative voice of the master, -in the tone of menace or command; or, peradventure, by the appalling -sound of the birch, as he urged some tardy loiterer along -the flowery path of knowledge. Truth to say, he was a conscientious -man, and ever bore in mind the golden maxim, “Spare the -rod and spoil the child.”—Ichabod Crane’s scholars certainly were -not spoiled.</p> - -<p>I would not have it imagined, however, that he was one of -those <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref875">cruel potentates</a> of the school, who joy in the smart of their -subjects; on the contrary, he administered justice with discrimination -rather than severity, taking the burthen off the backs of -the weak and laying it on those of the strong. Your mere puny<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_483" id="Page_483">[483]</a></span> -stripling, that winced at the least flourish of the rod, was passed -by with indulgence; but the claims of justice were satisfied by -inflicting a double portion on some little, tough, wrong-headed, -broad-skirted Dutch urchin, who sulked and swelled and grew -dogged and sullen beneath the birch. All this he called “doing his -duty by their parents” and he never inflicted a chastisement without -following it by the assurance, so consolatory to the smarting -urchin, that “he would remember it, and thank him for it the -longest day he had to live.”</p> - -<p>When school hours were over, he was even the companion and -playmate of the larger boys; and on holiday afternoons would -convoy some of the smaller ones home, who happened to have -pretty sisters, or good housewives for mothers, noted for the <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref876">comforts -of the cupboard</a>. Indeed it behooved him to keep on good -terms with his pupils. The revenue arising from his school was -small, and would have been scarcely sufficient to furnish him with -daily bread, for he was a huge feeder, and, though lank, had the -<a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref877">dilating powers of an anaconda</a>; but to help out his maintenance, -he was, according to country custom in those parts, boarded and -lodged at the houses of the farmers whose children he instructed. -With these he lived successively a week at a time; thus going the -rounds of the neighborhood, with all his worldly effects tied up -in a cotton handkerchief.</p> - -<p>That all this might not be too onerous on the purses of his -rustic patrons, who are apt to consider the costs of schooling a -grievous burden, and schoolmasters as mere drones, he had various -ways of rendering himself both useful and agreeable. He assisted -the farmers occasionally in the lighter labors of their farms; -helped to make hay; mended the fences; took the horses to water; -drove the cows from pasture; and cut wood for the winter fire. -He laid aside, too, all the dominant dignity and absolute sway -with which he lorded it in his little empire, the school, and became -wonderfully gentle and ingratiating. He found favor in the eyes -of the mothers, by petting the children, particularly the youngest; -and like the lion bold, which whilom so magnanimously the lamb -did hold, he would sit with a child on one knee, and rock a cradle -with his foot for whole hours together.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_484" id="Page_484">[484]</a></span></p> - -<p>In addition to his other vocations, he was the singing-master -of the neighborhood, and picked up many bright shillings by -instructing the young folks in psalmody. It was a matter of no -little vanity to him, on Sundays, to take his station in front of -the church gallery, with a band of chosen singers; where, in his -own mind, he completely carried away the palm from the parson. -Certain it is, his voice resounded far above all the rest of the -congregation; and there are peculiar quavers still to be heard in -that church, and which may even be heard half a mile off, quite -to the opposite side of the mill-pond, on a still Sunday morning, -which are said to be <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref878">legitimately descended</a> from the nose of -Ichabod Crane. Thus, by divers little makeshifts in that ingenious -way which is commonly denominated “by hook and by -crook,” the worthy pedagogue got on tolerably enough, and was -thought, by all who understood nothing of the labor of headwork, -to have a wonderfully easy life of it.</p> - -<p>The schoolmaster is generally a man of some importance in -the female circle of a rural neighborhood, being considered a kind -of idle gentlemanlike personage, of vastly superior taste and accomplishments -to the rough country swains, and, indeed, inferior -in learning only to the parson. His appearance, therefore, is apt -to occasion some little stir at the tea table of a farmhouse, and -the addition of a supernumerary dish of cakes or sweetmeats, or, -peradventure, the parade of a silver teapot. Our man of letters, -therefore, was peculiarly happy in the smiles of all the country -damsels. How he would figure among them in the churchyard, -between services on Sundays! gathering grapes for them from the -wild vines that overran the surrounding trees; reciting for their -amusement all the epitaphs on the tombstones; or sauntering, with -a whole bevy of them, along the banks of the adjacent mill-pond; -while the more bashful country bumpkins hung sheepishly back, -envying his superior elegance and address.</p> - -<p>From his half itinerant life, also, he was a kind of traveling -gazette, carrying the whole budget of local gossip from house to -house; so that his appearance was always greeted with satisfaction. -He was, moreover, esteemed by the women as a man of -great erudition, for he had read several books quite through, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_485" id="Page_485">[485]</a></span> -was a perfect master of Cotton Mather’s history of New England -Witchcraft, in which, by the way, he most firmly and potently -believed.</p> - -<p>He was, in fact, an odd mixture of small shrewdness and simple -credulity. His appetite for the marvelous, and his powers of -digesting it, were equally extraordinary; and both had been increased -by his residence in this spellbound region. No tale was -too gross or monstrous for his capacious swallow. It was often -his delight, after his school was dismissed in the afternoon, to -stretch himself on the rich bed of clover, bordering the little brook -that whimpered by his schoolhouse, and there con over old -Mather’s direful tales, until the gathering dusk of the evening -made the printed page a mere mist before his eyes. Then, as he -wended his way, by swamp and stream and awful woodland, to -the farmhouse where he happened to be quartered, every sound -of nature, at that witching hour, fluttered his excited imagination: -the moan of the whippoorwill from the hill-side; the boding cry -of the tree-toad, that harbinger of storm; the dreary hooting of the -screech-owl, or the sudden rustling in the thicket of birds frightened -from their roost. The fire-flies, too, which sparkled most -vividly in the darkest places, now and then startled him, as one -of uncommon brightness would stream across his path; and if, by -chance, a huge blockhead of a beetle came winging his blundering -flight against him, the poor varlet was ready to give up the ghost, -with the idea that he was struck with a witch’s token. His only -resource on such occasions, either to drown thought, or drive away -evil spirits, was to sing psalm tunes; and the good people of -Sleepy Hollow, as they sat by their doors of an evening, were -often filled with awe, at hearing his nasal melody, “in linked -sweetness long drawn out,” floating from the distant hill, or along -the dusky road.</p> - -<p>Another of his sources of fearful pleasure was to pass long -winter evenings with the old Dutch wives, as they sat spinning by -the fire, with a row of apples roasting and spluttering along the -hearth, and listen to their marvelous tales of ghosts and goblins, -and haunted fields, and haunted brooks, and haunted bridges, and -haunted houses, and particularly of the headless horseman, or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_486" id="Page_486">[486]</a></span> -galloping Hessian of the Hollow, as they sometimes called him. -He would delight them equally by his anecdotes of witchcraft, -and of the <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref879">direful omens</a> and portentous sights and sounds in the -air, which prevailed in the earlier times of Connecticut; and -would frighten them woefully with speculations upon comets and -shooting stars; and with the alarming fact that the world did -absolutely turn round, and that they were half the time topsy-turvy!</p> - -<p>But if there was a pleasure in all this, while snugly cuddling in -the chimney corner of a chamber that was all of a ruddy glow -from the crackling wood fire, and where, of course, no specter -dared to show his face, it was dearly purchased by the terrors of -his subsequent walk homewards. What fearful shapes and -shadows beset his path amidst the dim and ghastly glare of a -snowy night!—With what wistful look did he eye every trembling -ray of light streaming across the waste fields from some -distant window!—How often was he appalled by some shrub -covered with snow, which, like a sheeted specter, beset his very -path!—How often did he shrink with <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref880">curdling awe</a> at the sound of -his own steps on the frosty crust beneath his feet; and dread to -look over his shoulder, lest he should behold some uncouth being -tramping close behind him!—and how often was he thrown into -complete dismay by some rushing blast, howling among the trees, -in the idea that it was the Galloping Hessian on one of his nightly -scourings!</p> - -<p>All these, however, were mere terrors of the night, phantoms -of the mind that walk in darkness; and though he had seen many -specters in his time, and been more than once beset by Satan in -divers shapes, in his lonely perambulations, yet daylight put an -end to all these evils; and he would have passed a pleasant life of -it, in despite of the devil and all his works, if his path had not -been crossed by a being that causes more perplexity to mortal -man than ghosts, goblins, and the whole race of witches put together, -and that was—a woman.</p> - -<p>Among the musical disciples who assembled, one evening in -each week, to receive his instructions in psalmody, was Katrina -Van Tassel, the daughter and only child of a substantial Dutch<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_487" id="Page_487">[487]</a></span> -farmer. She was a blooming lass of fresh eighteen; plump as a -partridge; ripe and melting and rosy cheeked as one of her -father’s peaches; and universally famed, not merely for her -beauty, but her vast expectations. She was withal a little of a -coquette, as might be perceived even in her dress, which was a -mixture of ancient and modern fashions, as most suited to set off -her charms. She wore the ornaments of pure yellow gold, which -her great-great-grandmother had brought over from Saardam; -the tempting stomacher of the olden time; and withal a provokingly -short petticoat, to display the prettiest foot and ankle in -the country round.</p> - -<p>Ichabod Crane had a soft and foolish heart toward the sex; -and it is not to be wondered at that so tempting a morsel soon -found favor in his eyes, more especially after he had visited her -in her paternal mansion. Old Baltus Van Tassel was a perfect -picture of a thriving, contented, liberal-hearted farmer. He -seldom, it is true, sent either his eyes or his thoughts beyond the -boundaries of his own farm; but within those every thing was -snug, happy, and well-conditioned. He was satisfied with his -wealth, but not proud of it; and piqued himself upon the hearty -abundance, rather than the style in which he lived. His stronghold -was situated on the banks of the Hudson, in one of those -green, sheltered, fertile nooks, in which the Dutch farmers are so -fond of nestling. A great elm-tree spread its broad branches over -it; at the foot of which bubbled up a spring of the softest and -sweetest water, in a little well, formed of a barrel; and then stole -sparkling away through the grass, to a neighboring brook, that -bubbled along among alders and dwarf willows. Hard by the -farmhouse was a vast barn, that might have served for a church; -every window and crevice of which seemed bursting forth with -the treasures of the farm; the flail was busily resounding within -it from morning to night; swallows and martins skimmed twittering -about the eaves; and rows of pigeons, some with one eye -turned up, as if watching the weather, some with their heads -under their wings or buried in their bosoms, and others swelling, -and cooing, and bowing about their dames, were enjoying the -sunshine on the roof. Sleek unwieldy porkers were grunting in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_488" id="Page_488">[488]</a></span> -the repose and abundance of their pens, whence sallied forth, now -and then, troops of sucking pigs, as if to snuff the air. A stately -squadron of snowy geese were riding in an adjoining pond, convoying -whole fleets of ducks; regiments of turkeys were gobbling -through the farmyard, and guinea fowls fretting about it, like ill-tempered -housewives, with their peevish discontented cry. Before -the barn door strutted the gallant cock, that pattern of a husband, -a warrior, and a fine gentleman, clapping his burnished wings, -and crowing in the pride and gladness of his heart—sometimes -tearing up the earth with his feet, and then generously calling his -ever-hungry family of wives and children to enjoy the rich morsel -which he had discovered.</p> - -<p>The pedagogue’s mouth watered, as he looked upon this <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref881">sumptuous -promise</a> of luxurious winter fare. In his devouring mind’s -eye he pictured to himself every roasting-pig running about with -a pudding in his belly, and an apple in his mouth; the pigeons -were snugly put to bed in a comfortable pie, and tucked in with a -coverlet of crust; the geese were swimming in their own gravy; -and the ducks pairing cozily in dishes, like snug married couples, -with a decent competency of onion sauce. In the porkers he saw -carved out the future sleek side of bacon, and juicy relishing ham; -not a turkey but he beheld daintily trussed up, with its gizzard -under its wing, and peradventure, a necklace of savory sausages; -and even bright chanticleer himself lay sprawling on his back, in -a side-dish, with uplifted claws, as if craving that quarter which -his chivalrous spirit disdained to ask while living.</p> - -<p>As the enraptured Ichabod fancied all this, and as he rolled -his great green eyes over the fat meadow-lands, the rich fields of -wheat, of rye, of buckwheat, and Indian corn, and the orchards -burthened with ruddy fruit which surrounded the warm tenement -of Van Tassel, his heart yearned after the damsel who was to -inherit these domains, and his imagination expanded with the idea, -how they might be readily turned into cash, and the money invested -in immense tracts of wild land, and shingle palaces in the -wilderness. Nay, his busy fancy already realized his hopes, and -presented to him the blooming Katrina, with a whole family of -children, mounted on the top of a wagon loaded with household<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_489" id="Page_489">[489]</a></span> -trumpery, with pots and kettles dangling beneath; and he beheld -himself bestriding a pacing mare, with a colt at her heels, setting -out for Kentucky, Tennessee, or the Lord knows where.</p> - -<p>When he entered the house the conquest of his heart was complete. -It was one of those spacious farmhouses, with high-ridged, -but lowly-sloping roofs, built in the style handed down from the -first Dutch settlers; the low projecting eaves forming a piazza -along the front, capable of being closed up in bad weather. Under -this were hung flails, harness, various <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref882">utensils of husbandry</a>, and -nets for fishing in the neighboring river. Benches were built -along the sides for summer use; and a great spinning-wheel at -one end, and a churn at the other, showed the various uses to -which this important porch might be devoted. From this piazza -the wondering Ichabod entered the hall, which formed the center -of the mansion and the place of usual residence. Here rows of -resplendent pewter, ranged on a long dresser, dazzled his eyes. -In one corner stood a huge bag of wool ready to be spun; in another -a quantity of linsey-woolsey just from the loom; ears of -Indian corn, and strings of dried apples and peaches, hung in gay -festoons along the walls, mingled with the gaud of red peppers; -and a door left ajar gave him a peep into the best parlor, where -the claw-footed chairs and dark mahogany tables shone like -mirrors; and irons, with their accompanying shovel and tongs, -glistened from their covert of asparagus tops; mock-oranges and -conch-shells decorated the mantelpiece; strings of various colored -birds’ eggs were suspended above it; a great ostrich egg was hung -from the center of the room; and a corner cupboard, knowingly -left open, displayed immense treasures of old silver and well-mended -china.</p> - -<p>From the moment Ichabod laid his eyes upon these regions of -delight the peace of his mind was at an end, and his only study -was how to gain the affections of the peerless daughter of Van -Tassel. In this enterprise, however, he had more real difficulties -than generally fell to the lot of a knight-errant of yore, who -seldom had anything but giants, enchanters, fiery dragons, and -such like easily-conquered adversaries, to contend with; and had -to make his way merely through gates of iron and brass, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_490" id="Page_490">[490]</a></span> -walls of adamant, to the castle keep, where the lady of his heart -was confined, all which he achieved as easily as a man would -carve his way to the center of a Christmas pie; and then the lady -gave him her hand as a matter of course. Ichabod, on the contrary, -had to win his way to the heart of a country coquette, beset -with a <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref883">labyrinth of whims</a> and caprices, which were forever presenting -new difficulties and impediments; and he had to encounter -a host of fearful adversaries of real flesh and blood, the numerous -rustic admirers, who beset every portal to her heart; keeping a -watchful and angry eye upon each other, but ready to fly out in -the common cause against any new competitor.</p> - -<h5>BROM BONES</h5> - -<p>Among these the most formidable was a burly, roaring, roystering -blade, of the name of Abraham, or, according to the Dutch -abbreviation, Brom Van Brunt, the hero of the country round, -which rang with his feats of strength and hardihood. He was -broad-shouldered and double-jointed, with short curly black hair, -and a bluff but not unpleasant countenance, having a mingled air -of fun and arrogance. From his Herculean frame and great -powers of limb, he had received the nickname of <span class="smcap">Brom Bones</span>, -by which he was universally known. He was famed for great -knowledge and skill in horsemanship, being as dexterous on horseback -as a Tartar. He was foremost at all races and cock-fights; -and, with the ascendency which bodily strength acquires in rustic -life, was the umpire in all disputes, setting his hat on one side, -and giving his decisions with an air and tone admitting of no -gainsay or appeal. He was always ready for either a fight or a -frolic; but had more mischief than ill-will in his composition; -and, with all his overbearing roughness, there was a strong dash -of waggish good humor at bottom. He had three or four boon -companions, who regarded him as their model, and at the head of -whom he scoured the country, attending every scene of feud or -merriment for miles round. In cold weather he was distinguished -by a fur cap, surmounted with a flaunting fox’s tail; and when the -folks at a country gathering descried this well-known crest at a -distance, whisking about among a squad of hard riders, they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_491" id="Page_491">[491]</a></span> -always stood by for a squall. Sometimes his crew would be -heard dashing along past the farmhouses at midnight, with whoop -and halloo, like a troop of Don Cossacks; and the old dames, -startled out of their sleep, would listen for a moment till the -hurry-scurry had clattered by, and then exclaim, “Ay, there goes -Brom Bones and his gang!” The neighbors looked upon him with -a mixture of awe, admiration, and good will; and when any madcap -prank or rustic brawl occurred in the vicinity, always shook -their heads, and warranted Brom Bones was at the bottom of it.</p> - -<p>This <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref884">rantipole hero</a> had for some time singled out the blooming -Katrina for the object of his uncouth gallantries, and though his -amorous toyings were something like the gentle caresses and -endearments of a bear, yet it was whispered that she did not altogether -discourage his hopes. Certain it is, his advances were -signals for rival candidates to retire, who felt no inclination to -cross a lion in his amours; insomuch, that when his horse was seen -tied to Van Tassel’s paling, on a Sunday night, a sure sign that -his master was courting, or, as it is termed, “sparking,” within, all -other suitors passed by in despair, and carried the war into other -quarters.</p> - -<p>Such was the formidable rival with whom Ichabod Crane had -to contend, and, considering all things, a stouter man than he -would have shrunk from the competition, and a wiser man would -have despaired. He had, however, a happy mixture of pliability -and perseverance in his nature; he was in form and spirit like a -supple-jack—yielding, but tough; though he bent, he never broke; -and though he bowed beneath the slightest pressure, yet, the moment -it was away—jerk! he was as erect, and carried his head as -high as ever.</p> - -<p>To have taken the field openly against his rival would have -been madness; for he was not a man to be thwarted in his amours, -any more than that stormy lover, Achilles. Ichabod, therefore, -made his advances in a quiet and gently-insinuating manner. -Under cover of his character of singing-master, he made frequent -visits at the farmhouse; not that he had anything to apprehend -from the meddlesome interference of parents, which is so often a -stumbling-block in the path of lovers. Balt Van Tassel was an<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_492" id="Page_492">[492]</a></span> -easy, indulgent soul; he loved his daughter better even than his -pipe, and, like a reasonable man and an excellent father, let her -have her way in everything. His notable little wife, too, had -enough to do to attend to her housekeeping and manage her -poultry; for, as she sagely observed, ducks and geese are foolish -things, and must be looked after, but girls can take care of themselves. -Thus while the busy dame bustled about the house, or -plied her spinning-wheel at one end of the piazza, honest Balt -would sit smoking his evening pipe at the other, watching the -achievements of a little wooden warrior, who, armed with a sword -in each hand, was most valiantly fighting the wind on the pinnacle -of the barn. In the meantime, Ichabod would carry on his -suit with the daughter by the side of the spring under the great -elm, or sauntering along in the twilight, that hour so favorable to -the lover’s eloquence.</p> - -<p>I profess not to know how women’s hearts are wooed and won. -To me they have always been matters of riddle and admiration. -Some seem to have but one vulnerable point, or door of access; -while others have a thousand avenues, and may be captured in a -thousand different ways. It is a great triumph of skill to gain -the former, but a still greater proof of generalship to maintain -possession of the latter, for the man must battle for his fortress at -every door and window. He who wins a thousand common hearts -is therefore entitled to some renown; but he who keeps undisputed -sway over the heart of a coquette is indeed a hero. Certain it is, -this was not the case with the redoubtable Brom Bones; and from -the moment Ichabod Crane made his advances, the interests of -the former evidently declined; his horse was no longer seen tied -at the palings on Sunday nights, and a deadly feud gradually -arose between him and the preceptor of Sleepy Hollow.</p> - -<p>Brom, who had a degree of rough chivalry in his nature, would -fain have carried matters to open warfare, and have settled their -pretensions to the lady, according to the mode of those most concise -and simple reasoners, the knights-errant of yore—by single -combat; but Ichabod was too conscious of the superior might of -his adversary to enter the lists against him; he had overheard a -boast of Bones, that he would “double the schoolmaster up, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_493" id="Page_493">[493]</a></span> -lay him on a shelf of his own schoolhouse”; and he was too wary -to give him an opportunity. There was something extremely provoking -in this <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref885">obstinately pacific system</a>; it left Brom no alternative -but to draw upon the funds of rustic waggery in his disposition, -and to play off boorish practical jokes upon his rival. -Ichabod became the object of whimsical persecution to Bones and -his gang of rough riders. They harried his hitherto peaceful -domains; smoked out his singing school, by stopping up the -chimney; broke into the schoolhouse at night, in spite of its -formidable fastenings of withe and window stakes, and turned -everything topsy-turvy; so that the poor schoolmaster began to -think all the witches of the country held their meetings there. -But what was still more annoying, Brom took all opportunities -of turning him into ridicule in presence of his mistress, and had -a scoundrel dog whom he taught to whine in the most ludicrous -manner, and introduced as a rival of Ichabod’s to instruct her in -psalmody.</p> - -<h5>THE QUILTING FROLIC</h5> - -<p>In this way matters went on for some time, without producing -any material effect on the relative situation of the contending -powers. On a fine autumnal afternoon, Ichabod, in pensive mood, -sat enthroned on the lofty stool whence he usually watched all -the concerns of his little literary realm. In his hand he swayed a -ferrule, that scepter of despotic power; the birch of justice reposed -on three nails, behind the throne, a constant terror to evil doers; -while on the desk before him might be seen sundry contraband -articles and prohibited weapons, detected upon the persons of -idle urchins; such as half-munched apples, popguns, whirligigs, -fly-cages, and whole legions of rampant little paper game-cocks. -Apparently there had been some appalling act of justice recently -inflicted, for his scholars were all busily intent upon their books, -or slyly whispering behind them with one eye kept upon the -master; and a kind of buzzing stillness reigned throughout the -schoolroom. It was suddenly interrupted by the appearance of -a negro, in tow-cloth jacket and trousers, a round-crowned fragment -of a hat, like the cap of Mercury, and mounted on the back<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_494" id="Page_494">[494]</a></span> -of a ragged, wild, half-broken colt, which he managed with a -rope by way of halter. He came clattering up to the school door -with an invitation to Ichabod to attend a merry-making or -“quilting frolic,” to be held that evening at Mynheer Van Tassel’s; -and having delivered his message with that air of importance, and -effort at fine language, which a negro is apt to display on petty -embassies of the kind, he dashed over the brook, and was seen -scampering away up the hollow, full of the importance and hurry -of his mission.</p> - -<p>All was now bustle and hubbub in the late quiet schoolroom. -The scholars were hurried through their lessons, without stopping -at trifles; those who were nimble skipped over half with impunity, -and those who were tardy had a smart application now and then -in the rear to quicken their speed or help them over a tall word. -Books were flung aside without being put away on the shelves, -inkstands were over-turned, benches thrown down, and the whole -school was turned loose an hour before the usual time, bursting -forth like a legion of young imps, yelping and racketing about the -green, in joy of their <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref886">early emancipation</a>.</p> - -<p>The gallant Ichabod now spent at least an extra half hour at -his toilet, brushing and furbishing up his best, and indeed only, -suit of rusty black, and arranging his locks by a bit of broken -looking-glass, that hung up in the schoolhouse. That he might -make his appearance before his mistress in the true style of a -cavalier he borrowed a horse from the farmer with whom he was -domiciled, a choleric old Dutchman, of the name of Hans Van -Ripper, and, thus gallantly mounted, issued forth, like a knight-errant, -in quest of adventures. But it is meet I should, in the true -spirit of romantic story, give some account of the looks and -equipments of my hero and his steed. The animal he bestrode was -a broken-down plow-horse, that had outlived almost everything -but his viciousness. He was gaunt and shagged, with a ewe neck -and a head like a hammer; his rusty mane and tail were tangled -and knotted with burs; one eye had lost its pupil and was glaring -and spectral; but the other had the gleam of a genuine devil in it. -Still he must have had fire and mettle in his day, if we may judge -from the name he bore of Gunpowder. He had, in fact, been a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_495" id="Page_495">[495]</a></span> -favorite steed of his master’s, the choleric Van Ripper, who was -a furious rider, and had infused, very probably, some of his own -spirit into the animal; for, old and broken-down as he looked, -there was more of the lurking devil in him than in any young filly -in the country.</p> - -<p>Ichabod was a suitable figure for such a steed. He rode with -short stirrups, which brought his knees nearly up to the pommel -of the saddle; his sharp elbows stuck out like grasshoppers; he -carried his whip perpendicularly in his hand, like a scepter, and, -as his horse jogged on, the motion of his arms was not unlike the -flapping of a pair of wings. A small wool hat rested on the top -of his nose, for so his scanty strip of forehead might be called; -and the skirts of his black coat fluttered out almost to the horse’s -tail. Such was the appearance of Ichabod and his steed, as they -shambled out of the gate of Hans Van Ripper, and it was altogether -such an apparition as is seldom to be met with in broad -daylight.</p> - -<p>It was, as I have said, a fine autumnal day, the sky was clear -and serene, and nature wore that rich and golden livery which we -always associate with the idea of abundance. The forests had put -on their sober brown and yellow, while some trees of the tenderer -kind had been nipped by the frosts into brilliant dyes of orange, -purple, and scarlet. Streaming files of wild ducks began to make -their appearance high in the air; the bark of the squirrel might be -heard from the groves of beech and hickory nuts, and the pensive -whistle of the quail at intervals from the neighboring stubble-field.</p> - -<p>The small birds were taking their farewell banquets. In the -fullness of their revelry they fluttered, chirping and frolicking, -from bush to bush, and tree to tree, capricious from the very profusion -and variety around them. There was the honest cock-robin, -the favorite game of stripling sportsmen, with its loud -querulous note, and the twittering blackbirds flying in sable -clouds; and the golden-winged woodpecker, with his crimson crest, -his broad black gorget, and splendid plumage; and the cedar bird, -with its red-tipt wings and yellow-tipt tail, and its little montero -cap of feathers; and the blue-jay, that noisy coxcomb, in his<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_496" id="Page_496">[496]</a></span> -gay light-blue coat and white underclothes, screaming and chattering, -nodding and bobbing and bowing, and pretending to be on -good terms with every songster of the grove.</p> - -<p>As Ichabod jogged slowly on his way, his eye, ever open to -every symptom of <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref887">culinary abundance</a>, ranged with delight over -the treasures of jolly autumn. On all sides he beheld vast store -of apples; some hanging in oppressive opulence on the trees; some -gathered into baskets and barrels for the market; others heaped -up in rich piles for the cider-press. Farther on he beheld great -fields of Indian corn, with its golden ears peeping from their -leafy coverts, and holding out the promise of cakes and hasty -pudding; and the yellow pumpkins lying beneath them, turning -up their fair round bellies to the sun, and giving ample prospects -of the most luxurious of pies; and anon he passed the fragrant -buckwheat fields, breathing the odor of the bee-hive, and as he -beheld them, soft anticipations stole over his mind of dainty slap-jacks, -well buttered, and garnished with honey or treacle, by the -delicate little dimpled hand of Katrina Van Tassel.</p> - -<p>Thus feeding his mind with many sweet thoughts and “sugared -suppositions,” he journeyed along the sides of a range of hills -which look out upon some of the goodliest scenes of the mighty -Hudson. The sun gradually wheeled his broad disk down into -the west. The wide bosom of the Tappan Zee lay motionless and -glassy, excepting that here and there a gentle undulation waved -and prolonged the blue shadow of the distant mountain. A few -amber clouds floated in the sky, without a breath of air to move -them. The horizon was of a fine golden tint, changing gradually -into a pure apple green, and from that into the deep blue of the -mid-heaven. A slanting ray lingered on the woody crests of the -precipices that overhung some parts of the river, giving greater -depth to the dark-gray and purple of their rocky sides. A sloop -was loitering in the distance, dropping slowly down with the tide, -her sail hanging uselessly against the mast, and as the reflection -of the sky gleamed along the still water, it seemed as if the vessel -was suspended in the air.</p> - -<p>It was toward evening that Ichabod arrived at the castle of -the Heer Van Tassel, which he found thronged with the pride<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_497" id="Page_497">[497]</a></span> -and flower of the adjacent country. Old farmers, a spare, leathern-faced -race, in homespun coats and breeches, blue stockings, -huge shoes, and magnificent pewter buckles. Their brisk withered -little dames, in close crimped caps, long waisted short-gowns, -homespun petticoats, with scissors and pincushions, and gay calico -pockets hanging on the outside. Buxom lasses, almost as antiquated -as their mothers, excepting where a straw hat, a fine -ribbon, or perhaps a white frock, gave symptoms of city innovation. -The sons, in short square-skirted coats with rows of stupendous -brass buttons, and their hair generally queued in the -fashion of the times, especially if they could procure an eel-skin -for the purpose, it being esteemed throughout the country, as a -potent nourisher and strengthener of the hair.</p> - -<p>Brom Bones, however, was the hero of the scene, having come -to the gathering on his favorite steed, Daredevil, a creature, like -himself, full of mettle and mischief, and which no one but himself -could manage. He was, in fact, noted for preferring vicious -animals, given to all kinds of tricks, which kept the rider in constant -risk of his neck, for he held a tractable well-broken horse as -unworthy of a lad of spirit.</p> - -<p>Fain would I pause to dwell upon the world of charms that -burst upon the enraptured gaze of my hero, as he entered the state -parlor of Van Tassel’s mansion. Not those of the bevy of buxom -lasses, with their luxurious display of red and white; but the -ample charms of a genuine Dutch country tea-table, in the sumptuous -time of autumn. Such heaped-up platters of cakes of various -and almost indescribable kinds, known only to experienced -Dutch housewives! There was the doughty doughnut, the tenderer -oly koek, and the crisp and crumbling cruller; sweet cakes -and short cakes, ginger cakes and honey cakes, and the whole -family of cakes. And then there were apple pies and peach pies -and pumpkin pies; besides slices of ham and smoked beef; and -moreover delectable dishes of preserved plums, and peaches, and -pears, and quinces, not to mention broiled shad and roasted -chickens; together with bowls of milk and cream, all mingled -higgledy-piggledy, pretty much as I have enumerated them, with -the motherly teapot sending up its clouds of vapor from the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_498" id="Page_498">[498]</a></span> -midst—Heaven bless the mark! I want breath and time to discuss -this banquet as it deserves, and am too eager to get on with -my story. Happily, Ichabod Crane was not in so great a hurry -as his historian, but did ample justice to every dainty.</p> - -<p>He was a kind and thankful creature, whose heart dilated in -proportion as his skin was filled with good cheer; and whose -spirits rose with eating as some men’s do with drink. He could -not help, too, rolling his large eyes round him as he ate, and -chuckling with the possibility that he might one day be lord of -all this scene of almost unimaginable luxury and splendor. Then, -he thought, how soon he’d turn his back upon the old schoolhouse, -snap his fingers in the face of Hans Van Ripper, and every -other niggardly patron, and kick any itinerant pedagogue out of -doors that should dare to call him comrade.</p> - -<p>Old Baltus Van Tassel moved about among his guests with a -face dilated with content and good humor, round and jolly as the -harvest moon. His hospitable attentions were brief, but expressive, -being confined to a shake of the hand, a slap on the shoulder, -a loud laugh, and a pressing invitation to fall to, and help themselves.</p> - -<p>And now the sound of the music from the common room, or -hall, summoned to the dance. The musician was an old gray-headed -negro, who had been the itinerant orchestra of the neighborhood -for more than half a century. His instrument was as old -and battered as himself. The greater part of the time he scraped -on two or three strings, accompanying every movement of the -bow with a motion of the head, bowing almost to the ground, -and stamping with his foot whenever a fresh couple were to -start.</p> - -<p>Ichabod prided himself upon his dancing as much as upon his -vocal powers. Not a limb, not a fiber about him was idle; and to -have seen his loosely hung frame in full motion, and clattering -about the room, you would have thought Saint Vitus himself, -that blessed patron of the dance, was figuring before you in person. -He was the admiration of all the negroes, who, having gathered, -of all ages and sizes, from the farm and the neighborhood, stood -forming a pyramid of shining black faces at every door and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_499" id="Page_499">[499]</a></span> -window, gazing with delight at the scene, rolling their white eye-balls, -and showing grinning rows of ivory from ear to ear. How -could the flogger of urchins be otherwise than animated and -joyous? The lady of his heart was his partner in the dance, and -smiling graciously in reply to all his amorous oglings; while Brom -Bones, sorely smitten with love and jealousy, sat brooding by -himself in one corner.</p> - -<p>When the dance was at an end, Ichabod was attracted to a -knot of the sager folks, who, with old Van Tassel, sat smoking at -one end of the piazza, gossiping over former times, and drawing -out long stories about the war.</p> - -<p>This neighborhood, at the time of which I am speaking, was -one of those highly-favored places which abound with chronicle -and great men. The British and American line had run near it -during the war; it had, therefore, been the scene of marauding, -and infested with refugees, cowboys, and all kinds of border -chivalry. Just sufficient time had elapsed to enable each story-teller -to dress up his tale with a little becoming fiction, and, in -the indistinctness of his recollection, to make himself the hero of -every exploit.</p> - -<p>There was the story of Doffue Martling, a large blue-bearded -Dutchman, who had nearly taken a British frigate with an old -iron nine-pounder from a mud breastwork, only that his gun burst -at the sixth discharge. And there was an old gentleman who -shall be nameless, being too rich a mynheer to be lightly mentioned, -who, in the battle of Whiteplains, being an excellent master -of defense, parried a musket ball with a small sword, insomuch -that he absolutely felt it whiz around the blade, and glance off -at the hilt; in proof of which he was ready at any time to show -the sword with the hilt a little bent. There were several more -that had been equally great in the field, not one of whom but was -persuaded that he had a considerable hand in bringing the war to -a happy termination.</p> - -<p>But all these were nothing to the tales of ghosts and apparitions -that succeeded. The neighborhood is rich in legendary -treasures of the kind. Local tales and superstitions thrive best -in these sheltered long-settled retreats, but are trampled under<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_500" id="Page_500">[500]</a></span> -foot by the shifting throng that forms the population of most of -our country places. Besides, there is no encouragement for -ghosts in most of our villages, for they have scarcely had time to -finish their first nap, and turn themselves in their graves, before -their surviving friends have traveled away from the neighborhood; -so that when they turn out at night to walk their rounds -they have no acquaintance left to call upon. This is perhaps the -reason why we so seldom hear of ghosts except in our long-established -Dutch communities.</p> - -<p>The immediate cause, however, of the prevalence of supernatural -stories in these parts was doubtless owing to the vicinity -of Sleepy Hollow. There was a contagion in the very air that -blew from that haunted region; it breathed forth an atmosphere -of dreams and fancies infecting all the land. Several of the Sleepy -Hollow people were present at Van Tassel’s, and, as usual, were -doling out their wild and wonderful legends. Many dismal tales -were told about funeral trains, and mourning cries and wailings -heard and seen about the great tree where the unfortunate Major -André was taken, and which stood in the neighborhood. Some -mention was made also of the woman in white, that haunted the -dark glen at Raven Rock, and was often heard to shriek on winter -nights before a storm, having perished there in the snow. The -chief part of the stories, however, turned upon the favorite specter -of Sleepy Hollow, the headless horseman, who had been heard -several times of late, patrolling the country; and, it was said, -tethered his horse nightly among the graves in the churchyard.</p> - -<p>The <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref888">sequestered situation</a> of this church seems always to have -made it a favorite haunt of troubled spirits. It stands on a knoll, -surrounded by locust-trees and lofty elms, from among which its -decent whitewashed walls shine modestly forth, like Christian -purity beaming through the shades of retirement. A gentle slope -descends from it to a silver sheet of water, bordered by high trees, -between which peeps may be caught at the blue hills of the -Hudson. To look upon its grass-grown yard, where the sunbeams -seem to sleep so quietly, one would think that there at least the -dead might rest in peace. On one side of the church extends a -wide woody dell, along which raves a large brook among broken<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_501" id="Page_501">[501]</a></span> -rocks and trunks of fallen trees. Over a deep black part of the -stream, not far from the church, was formerly thrown a wooden -bridge; the road that led to it, and the bridge itself, were thickly -shaded by overhanging trees, which cast a gloom about it, even -in the daytime; but occasioned a fearful darkness at night. This -was one of the favorite haunts of the headless horseman and the -place where he was most frequently encountered. The tale was -told of old Brouwer, a most heretical disbeliever in ghosts, how he -met the horseman returning from his foray into Sleepy Hollow, -and was obliged to get up behind him; how they galloped over -bush and brake, over hill and swamp, until they reached the -bridge, when the horseman suddenly turned into a skeleton, threw -old Brouwer into the brook, and sprang away over the tree-tops -with a clap of thunder.</p> - -<p>This story was immediately matched by a thrice marvelous -adventure of Brom Bones, who made light of the galloping Hessian -as an arrant jockey. He affirmed that, on returning one -night from the neighboring village of Sing Sing, he had been overtaken -by this midnight trooper; that he had offered to race with -him for a bowl of punch, and should have won it, too, for Daredevil -beat the goblin horse all hollow, but, just as they came to -the church bridge, the Hessian bolted, and vanished in a flash -of fire.</p> - -<p>All these tales, told in that drowsy undertone with which men -talk in the dark, the countenances of the listeners only now and -then receiving a casual gleam from the glare of a pipe, sank deep -in the mind of Ichabod. He repaid them in kind with large -extracts from his invaluable author, Cotton Mather, and added -many marvelous events that had taken place in his native State -of Connecticut, and fearful sights which he had seen in his nightly -walks about Sleepy Hollow.</p> - -<p>The revel now gradually broke up. The old farmers gathered -together their families in their wagons, and were heard for some -time rattling along the hollow roads, and over the distant hills. -Some of the damsels mounted on pillions behind their favorite -swains, and their light-hearted laughter, mingling with the clatter -of hoofs, echoed along the silent woodlands, sounding fainter and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_502" id="Page_502">[502]</a></span> -fainter until they gradually died away—and the late scene of -noise and frolic was all silent and deserted. Ichabod only lingered -behind, according to the custom of country lovers, to have -a tête-a-tête with the heiress, fully convinced that he was now on -the high road to success. What passed at this interview I will -not pretend to say, for in fact I do not know. Something, however, -I fear me, must have gone wrong, for he certainly sallied -forth, after no very great interval, with an air quite desolate and -chop-fallen.—Oh, these women! these women! Could that girl -have been playing off any of her coquettish tricks?—Was her -encouragement of the poor pedagogue all a mere sham to secure -her conquest of his rival?—Heaven only knows, not I!—Let it -suffice to say, Ichabod stole forth with the air of one who had -been sacking a hen-roost rather than a fair lady’s heart. Without -looking to the right or left to notice the scene of rural wealth, -on which he had so often gloated, he went straight to the stable, -and with several hearty cuffs and kicks, roused his steed most -uncourteously from the comfortable quarters in which he was -soundly sleeping, dreaming of mountains of corn and oats, and -whole valleys of timothy and clover.</p> - -<h5>ICHABOD’S TERRIFYING EXPERIENCES</h5> - -<p>It was the very witching time of night that Ichabod, heavy-hearted -and crestfallen, pursued his travel homewards, along the -sides of the lofty hills which rise above Tarry Town, and which -he had traversed so cheerily in the afternoon. The hour was as -dismal as himself. Far below him, the Tappan Zee spread its -dusky and indistinct waste of waters, with here and there the tall -mast of a sloop, riding quietly at anchor under the land. In the -dead hush of midnight, he could even hear the barking of the -watch dog from the opposite shore of the Hudson; but it was so -vague and faint as only to give an idea of his distance from this -faithful companion of man. Now and then, too, the long-drawn -crowing of a cock, accidentally awakened, would sound far, far -off, from some farmhouse away among the hills—but it was like -a dreaming sound in his ear. No signs of life occurred near him, -but occasionally the melancholy chirp of a cricket, or perhaps the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_503" id="Page_503">[503]</a></span> -guttural twang of a bull-frog, from a neighboring marsh, as if -sleeping uncomfortably, and turning suddenly in his bed.</p> - -<p>All the stories of ghosts and goblins that he had heard in the -afternoon now came crowding upon his recollection. The night -grew darker and darker; the stars seemed to sink deeper in the -sky, and driving clouds occasionally hid them from his sight. He -had never felt so lonely and dismal. He was, moreover, approaching -the very place where many of the scenes of the ghost stories -had been laid. In the center of the road stood an enormous tuliptree, -which towered like a giant above all the other trees of the -neighborhood, and formed a kind of landmark. Its limbs were -gnarled, and fantastic, large enough to form trunks for ordinary -trees, twisting down almost to the earth, and rising again into -the air. It was connected with the tragical story of the unfortunate -André, who had been taken prisoner hard by, and was -universally known by the name of Major André’s tree. The -common people regarded it with a mixture of respect and superstition, -partly out of sympathy for the fate of its <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref889">ill-starred</a> namesake, -and partly from the tales of strange sights and doleful -lamentations told concerning it.</p> - -<p>As Ichabod approached this fearful tree, he began to whistle; -he thought his whistle was answered—it was but a blast sweeping -sharply through the dry branches. As he approached a little -nearer he thought he saw something white hanging in the midst of -the tree—he paused and ceased whistling; but on looking more -narrowly perceived that it was a place where the tree had been -scathed by lightning, and the white wood laid bare. Suddenly he -heard a groan—his teeth chattered and his knees smote against -the saddle; it was but the rubbing of one huge bough upon another, -as they were swayed about by the breeze. He passed the -tree in safety, but new perils lay before him.</p> - -<p>About two hundred yards from the tree a small brook crossed -the road and ran into a marshy and thickly-wooded glen, known -by the name of Wiley’s swamp. A few rough logs, laid side by -side, served for a bridge over this stream. On that side of the -road where the brook entered the wood a group of oaks and -chestnuts, matted thick with wild grapevines, threw a cavernous<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_504" id="Page_504">[504]</a></span> -gloom over it. To pass this bridge was the severest trial. It was -at this identical spot that the unfortunate André was captured, -and under the covert of those chestnuts and vines were the sturdy -yeomen concealed who surprised him. This has ever since been -considered a haunted stream, and fearful are the feelings of the -schoolboy who has to pass it alone after dark.</p> - -<p>As he approached the stream his heart began to thump; he -summoned up, however, all his resolution, gave his horse half a -score of kicks in the ribs, and attempted to dash briskly across -the bridge; but instead of starting forward, the perverse old -animal made a lateral movement, and ran broadside against the -fence. Ichabod, whose fears increased with the delay, jerked the -reins on the other side and kicked lustily with the contrary foot; -it was all in vain; his steed started, it is true, but it was only to -plunge to the opposite side of the road into a thicket of brambles -and alder bushes. The schoolmaster now bestowed both whip and -heel upon the starveling ribs of old Gunpowder, who dashed forward, -snuffing and snorting, but came to a stand just by the -bridge, with a suddenness that had nearly sent his rider sprawling -over his head. Just at this moment a plashy tramp by the side -of the bridge caught the sensitive ear of Ichabod. In the dark -shadow of the grove, on the margin of the brook, he beheld something -huge, misshapen, black, and towering. It stirred not, but -seemed gathered up in the gloom, like some gigantic monster ready -to spring upon the traveler.</p> - -<p>The hair of the affrighted pedagogue rose upon his head with -terror. What was to be done? To turn and fly was now too late; -and besides, what chance was there of escaping ghost or goblin, -if such it was, which could ride upon the wings of the wind? -Summoning up, therefore, a show of courage, he demanded in -stammering accents—“Who are you?” He received no reply. He -repeated his demand in a still more agitated voice. Still there -was no answer. Once more he cudgelled the sides of the inflexible -Gunpowder, and, shutting his eyes, broke forth with involuntary -fervor into a psalm tune. Just then the shadowy object of alarm -put itself in motion, and, with a scramble and a bound, stood at -once in the middle of the road. Though the night was dark and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_505" id="Page_505">[505]</a></span> -dismal, yet the form of the unknown might now in some degree -be ascertained. He appeared to be a horseman of large dimensions, -and mounted on a black horse of powerful frame. He -made no offer of molestation or sociability, but kept aloof on one -side of the road, jogging along on the blind side of old Gunpowder, -who had now got over his fright and waywardness.</p> - -<p>Ichabod, who had no relish for this strange midnight companion, -and bethought himself of the adventure of Brom Bones -with the Galloping Hessian, now quickened his steed, in hopes of -leaving him behind. The stranger, however, quickened his horse -to an equal pace. Ichabod pulled up and fell into a walk, thinking -to lag behind—the other did the same. His heart began to -sink within him; he endeavored to resume his psalm tune, but -his parched tongue clove to the roof of his mouth, and he could -not utter a stave. There was something in the moody and dogged -silence of this pertinacious companion that was mysterious and -appalling. It was soon fearfully accounted for. On mounting a -rising ground, which brought the figure of his fellow-traveler in -relief against the sky, gigantic in height, and muffled in a cloak, -Ichabod was horror struck, on perceiving that he was headless!—but -his horror was still more increased, on observing that the -head, which should have rested on his shoulders, was carried -before him on the pommel of the saddle; his terror rose to desperation; -he rained a shower of kicks and blows upon Gunpowder, -hoping, by a sudden movement, to give his companion the slip—but -the specter started full jump with him. Away then they -dashed through thick and thin; stones flying, and sparks flashing -at every bound. Ichabod’s flimsy garments fluttered in the air, -as he stretched his long lank body away over his horse’s head, in -the eagerness of his flight.</p> - -<p>They had now reached the road which turns off to Sleepy -Hollow; but Gunpowder, who seemed possessed with a demon, -instead of keeping up it, made an opposite turn, and plunged -headlong down hill to the left. This road leads through a sandy -hollow, shaded by trees for about a quarter of a mile, where it -crosses the bridge famous in goblin story, and just beyond swells -the green knoll on which stands the whitewashed church.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_506" id="Page_506">[506]</a></span></p> - -<p>As yet the panic of the steed had given his unskillful rider an -apparent advantage in the chase; but just as he had got half way -through the hollow the girths of the saddle gave way, and he felt -it slipping from under him. He seized it by the pommel, and -endeavored to hold it firm, but in vain; and had just time to save -himself by clasping old Gunpowder round the neck, when the -saddle fell to the earth, and he heard it trampled under foot by -his pursuer. For a moment the terror of Hans Van Ripper’s -wrath passed across his mind—for it was his Sunday saddle; but -this was no time for petty fears; the goblin was hard on his -haunches; and (unskillful rider that he was!) he had much ado -to maintain his seat; sometimes slipping on one side, sometimes -on another, and sometimes jolted on the high ridge of his horse’s -back-bone, with a violence that he verily feared would cleave him -asunder.</p> - -<p>An opening in the trees now cheered him with the hopes that -the church bridge was at hand. The wavering reflection of a -silver star in the bosom of the brook told him that he was not -mistaken. He saw the walls of the church dimly glaring under -the trees beyond. He recollected the place where Brom Bones’s -ghostly competitor had disappeared. “If I can but reach that -bridge,” thought Ichabod, “I am safe.” Just then he heard the -black steed panting and blowing close behind him; he even fancied -that he felt his hot breath. Another convulsive kick in the ribs, -and old Gunpowder sprang upon the bridge; he thundered over -the resounding planks; he gained the opposite side; and now -Ichabod cast a look behind to see if his pursuer should vanish, -according to rule, in a flash of fire and brimstone. Just then he -saw the goblin rising in his stirrups, and in the very act of hurling -his head at him. Ichabod endeavored to dodge the horrible -missile, but too late. It encountered his cranium with a tremendous -crash—he was tumbled headlong into the dust, and Gunpowder, -the black steed, and the goblin rider passed by like a -whirlwind.</p> - -<p>The next morning the old horse was found without his saddle, -and with the bridle under his feet, soberly cropping the grass at -his master’s gate. Ichabod did not make his appearance at<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_507" id="Page_507">[507]</a></span> -breakfast—dinner-hour came, but no Ichabod. The boys assembled -at the schoolhouse, and strolled idly about the banks of -the brook, but no schoolmaster. Hans Van Ripper now began to -feel some uneasiness about the fate of poor Ichabod and his saddle. -An inquiry was set on foot, and after <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref890">diligent investigation</a> they -came upon his traces. In one part of the road leading to the -church was found the saddle trampled in the dirt; the tracks of -horses’ hoofs deeply dented in the road, and evidently at furious -speed, were traced to the bridge, beyond which, on the bank of a -broad part of the brook, where the water ran deep and black, -was found the hat of the unfortunate Ichabod, and close beside it -a shattered pumpkin.</p> - -<p>The brook was searched, but the body of the schoolmaster -was not to be discovered. Hans Van Ripper, as executor of his -estate, examined the bundle which contained all his worldly -effects. They consisted of two shirts and a half; two stocks for -the neck; a pair or two of worsted stockings; an old pair of corduroy -small-clothes; a rusty razor; a book of psalm tunes, full of -dogs’ ears; and a broken pitchpipe. As to the books and furniture -of the schoolhouse, they belonged to the community, excepting -Cotton Mather’s History of Witchcraft, a New England Almanac, -and a book of dreams and fortune-telling; in which last was a -sheet of foolscap much scribbled and blotted in several fruitless -attempts to make a copy of verses in honor of the heiress of Van -Tassel. These magic books and the poetic scrawl were <a href="#phrases74" title="List of phrases" id="ref891">forthwith -consigned</a> to the flames by Hans Van Ripper, who from that -time forward determined to send his children no more to school, -observing that he never knew any good come of this same reading -and writing. Whatever money the schoolmaster possessed, and -he had received his quarter’s pay but a day or two before, he must -have had about his person at the time of his disappearance.</p> - -<p>The mysterious event caused much speculation at the church -on the following Sunday. Knots of gazers and gossips were collected -in the churchyard, at the bridge, and at the spot where -the hat and pumpkin had been found. The stories of Brouwer, of -Bones, and a whole budget of others, were called to mind; and -when they had diligently considered them all, and compared<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_508" id="Page_508">[508]</a></span> -them with the symptoms of the present case, they shook their -heads, and came to the conclusion that Ichabod had been carried -off by the galloping Hessian. As he was a bachelor, and in -nobody’s debt, nobody troubled his head any more about him. -The school was removed to a different quarter of the hollow, and -another pedagogue reigned in his stead.</p> - -<p>It is true, an old farmer, who had been down to New York, -on a visit several years after, and from whom this account of the -ghostly adventure was received, brought home the intelligence -that Ichabod Crane was still alive; that he had left the neighborhood, -partly through fear of the goblin and Hans Van Ripper, and -partly in mortification at having been suddenly dismissed by the -heiress; that he had changed his quarters to a distant part of the -country; had kept school and studied law at the same time, had -been admitted to the bar, turned politician, electioneered, written -for the newspapers, and finally had been made a justice of the Ten -Pound Court. Brom Bones, too, who shortly after his rival’s -disappearance conducted the blooming Katrina in triumph to the -altar, was observed to look exceedingly knowing whenever the -story of Ichabod was related, and always burst into a hearty -laugh at the mention of the pumpkin, which led some to suspect -that he knew more about the matter than he chose to tell.</p> - -<p>The old country wives, however, who are the best judges of -these matters, maintain to this day that Ichabod was spirited -away by supernatural means; and it is a favorite story often told -about the neighborhood round the winter evening fire. The bridge -became more than ever an object of superstitious awe, and that -may be the reason why the road has been altered of late years, -so as to approach the church by the border of the mill-pond. The -schoolhouse being deserted soon fell to decay, and was reported -to be haunted by the ghost of the unfortunate pedagogue; and -the plowboy, loitering homeward of a still summer evening, has -often fancied his voice at a distance, chanting a melancholy psalm -tune among the tranquil solitudes of Sleepy Hollow.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_509" id="Page_509">[509]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_424">see page 424</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What was the situation of Sleepy Hollow? 2. Read -all the names Irving applies to this valley. 3. What impression do these -names help to give? 4. What effect upon the inhabitants had the situation -of the valley? 5. In describing this effect, what comparison does Irving -use? 6. Why does Irving exaggerate Ichabod’s peculiarities? 7. What -stories did Ichabod enjoy? 8. What effect did these have upon him? 9. -For what is the author preparing the reader when he tells this? 10. How -do you account for Ichabod’s disappearance? 11. Read all the hints throughout -the story which helped you to come to this conclusion. 12. Read lines -which show Irving’s humor. 13. What is the spirit of this humor? 14. Read -lines which show Irving’s power to describe nature. 15. What do you think -is the finest description in the tale? 16. Pronounce the following: inapplicable; -genius; formidable; patrons; grievous; elm; Herculean; alternative; -horizon; hospitable.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases74"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref867">spacious coves, 479, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref868">inveterate propensity, 479, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref869">precise and authentic, 479, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref870">prolonged and reverberated, 479, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref871">pow-wows, 480, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref872">legendary superstition, 481, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref873">great torrent of migration, 481, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref874">genius of famine, 482, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref875">cruel potentates, 482, 34</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref876">comforts of the cupboard, 483, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref877">dilating powers of an anaconda, 483, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref878">legitimately descended, 484, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref879">direful omens, 486, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref880">curdling awe, 486, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref881">sumptuous promise, 488, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref882">utensils of husbandry, 489, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref883">labyrinth of whims, 490, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref884">rantipole hero, 491, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref885">obstinately pacific system, 493, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref886">early emancipation, 494, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref887">culinary abundance, 496, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref888">sequestered situation, 500, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref889">ill-starred, 503, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref890">diligent investigation, 507, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref891">forthwith consigned, 507, 25</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_510" id="Page_510">[510]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE GREAT STONE FACE</h4> - -<p class="author">NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE</p> - -<p>One afternoon, when the sun was going down, a mother and her -little boy sat at the door of their cottage, talking about the Great -Stone Face. They had but to lift their eyes, and there it was -plainly to be seen, though miles away, with the sunshine brightening -all its features.</p> - -<p>And what was the Great Stone Face?</p> - -<p><a href="#phrases75" title="List of phrases" id="ref892">Embosomed amongst</a> a family of lofty mountains, there was a -valley so spacious that it contained many thousand inhabitants. -Some of these good people dwelt in log-huts, with the black forest -all around them, on the steep and difficult hillsides. Others had -their homes in comfortable farmhouses, and cultivated the rich -soil on the gentle slopes or level surfaces of the valley. Others, -again, were congregated into populous villages, where some wild, -highland rivulet, tumbling down from its birthplace in the upper -mountain region, had been caught and tamed by human cunning, -and compelled to turn the machinery of cotton-factories. The inhabitants -of this valley, in short, were numerous, and of many -modes of life. But all of them, grown people and children, had a -kind of familiarity with the Great Stone Face, although some possessed -the gift of distinguishing this grand natural phenomenon -more perfectly than many of their neighbors.</p> - -<p>The Great Stone Face, then, was a work of Nature in her -mood of <a href="#phrases75" title="List of phrases" id="ref893">majestic playfulness</a>, formed on the perpendicular side -of a mountain by some immense rocks, which had been thrown -together in such a position as, when viewed at a proper distance, -precisely to resemble the features of the human countenance. It -seemed as if an enormous giant, or a Titan, had sculptured his -own likeness on the precipice. There was the broad arch of the -forehead, a hundred feet in height; the nose, with its long bridge; -and the vast lips, which, if they could have spoken, would have -rolled their thunder accents from one end of the valley to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_511" id="Page_511">[511]</a></span> -other. True it is, that if the spectator approached too near, he -lost the outline of the gigantic visage, and could discern only a -heap of ponderous and gigantic rocks, piled in <a href="#phrases75" title="List of phrases" id="ref894">chaotic ruin</a> one -upon another. Retracing his steps, however, the wondrous features -would again be seen; and the farther he withdrew from -them, the more like a human face, with all its <a href="#phrases75" title="List of phrases" id="ref895">original divinity -intact</a>, did they appear; until, as it grew dim in the distance, with -the clouds and glorified vapor of the mountains clustering about -it, the Great Stone Face seemed positively to be alive.</p> - -<p>It was a happy lot for children to grow up to manhood or -womanhood with the Great Stone Face before their eyes, for all -the features were noble, and the expression was at once grand -and sweet, as if it were the glow of a vast, warm heart, that embraced -all mankind in its affections, and had room for more. It -was an education only to look at it. According to the belief of -many people, the valley owed much of its fertility to this <a href="#phrases75" title="List of phrases" id="ref896">benign -aspect</a> that was continually beaming over it, illuminating the -clouds, and infusing its tenderness into the sunshine.</p> - -<p>As we began with saying, a mother and her little boy sat at -their cottage-door, gazing at the Great Stone Face, and talking -about it. The child’s name was Ernest.</p> - -<p>“Mother,” said he, while the Titanic visage smiled on him, -“I wish that it could speak, for it looks so very kindly that its -voice must needs be pleasant. If I were to see a man with such a -face, I should love him dearly.”</p> - -<p>“If an old prophecy should come to pass,” answered his -mother, “we may see a man, some time or other, with exactly such -a face as that.”</p> - -<p>“What prophecy do you mean, dear mother?” eagerly inquired -Ernest. “Pray tell me all about it!”</p> - -<p>So his mother told him a story that her own mother had told -to her, when she herself was younger than little Ernest; a story, -not of things that were past, but of what was yet to come; a -story, nevertheless, so very old, that even the Indians, who formerly -inhabited this valley, had heard it from their forefathers, -to whom, as they affirmed, it had been murmured by the mountain -streams, and whispered by the wind among the tree-tops.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_512" id="Page_512">[512]</a></span> -The purport was, that, at some future day, a child should be born -hereabouts, who was destined to become the greatest and noblest -personage of his time, and whose countenance, in manhood, should -bear an exact resemblance to the Great Stone Face. Not a few -old-fashioned people, and young ones likewise, in the ardor of -their hopes, still cherished an enduring faith in this old prophecy. -But others, who had seen more of the world, had watched and -waited till they were weary, and had beheld no man with such a -face, nor any man that proved to be much greater or nobler than -his neighbors, concluded it to be nothing but an idle tale. At all -events, the great man of the prophecy had not yet appeared.</p> - -<p>“O mother, dear mother!” cried Ernest, clapping his hands -above his head, “I do hope that I shall live to see him!”</p> - -<p>His mother was an affectionate and thoughtful woman, and -felt that it was wisest not to discourage the generous hopes of her -little boy. So she only said to him, “Perhaps you may.”</p> - -<p>And Ernest never forgot the story that his mother told him. -It was always in his mind, whenever he looked upon the Great -Stone Face. He spent his childhood in the log-cottage where he -was born, and was dutiful to his mother, and helpful to her in -many things, assisting her much with his little hands, and more, -with his loving heart. In this manner, from a happy yet often -pensive child, he grew up to be a mild, quiet, unobtrusive boy, -and sun-browned with labor in the fields, but with more intelligence -brightening his aspect than is seen in many lads who have -been taught at famous schools. Yet Ernest had had no teacher, -save only that the Great Stone Face became one to him. When -the toil of the day was over, he would gaze at it for hours, until -he began to imagine that those vast features recognized him, and -gave him a smile of kindness and encouragement, responsive to -his own look of veneration. We must not take upon us to affirm -that this was a mistake, although the Face may have looked no -more kindly at Ernest than at all the world besides. But the -secret was that the boy’s tender and confiding simplicity discerned -what other people could not see; and thus the love, which was -meant for all, became his <a href="#phrases75" title="List of phrases" id="ref897">peculiar portion</a>.</p> - -<p>About this time there went a rumor throughout the valley, that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_513" id="Page_513">[513]</a></span> -the great man, foretold from ages long ago, who was to bear a -resemblance to the Great Stone Face, had appeared at last. It -seems that, many years before, a young man had migrated from -the valley and settled at a distant seaport, where, after getting -together a little money, he had set up as a shopkeeper. His name—but -I could never learn whether it was his real one, or a nickname -that had grown out of his habits and success in life—was -Gathergold. Being shrewd and active, and endowed by Providence -with that inscrutable faculty which develops itself in what -the world calls luck, he became an exceedingly rich merchant, -and owner of a whole fleet of bulky-bottomed ships. All the -countries of the globe appeared to join hands for the mere purpose -of adding heap after heap to the <a href="#phrases75" title="List of phrases" id="ref898">mountainous accumulation</a> -of this one man’s wealth. The cold regions of the north, almost -within the gloom and shadow of the Arctic Circle, sent him their -tribute in the shape of furs; hot Africa sifted for him the golden -sands of her rivers, and gathered up the ivory tusks of her great -elephants out of the forests; the East came bringing him the rich -shawls, and spices, and teas, and the effulgence of diamonds, and -the gleaming purity of large pearls. The ocean, not to be behind-hand -with the earth, yielded up her mighty whales, that Mr. -Gathergold might sell their oil, and make a profit on it. Be the -original commodity what it might, it was gold within his grasp. It -might be said of him, as of Midas in the fable, that whatever he -touched with his finger immediately glistened, and grew yellow, -and was changed at once into sterling metal, or, which suited him -still better, into piles of coin. And, when Mr. Gathergold had -become so very rich that it would have taken him a hundred years -only to count his wealth, he bethought himself of his native valley, -and resolved to go back thither, and end his days where he was -born. With this purpose in view, he sent a skillful architect to -build him such a palace as should be fit for a man of his vast -wealth to live in.</p> - -<p>As I have said above, it had already been rumored in the -valley that Mr. Gathergold had turned out to be the prophetic -personage so long and vainly looked for, and that his visage was -the perfect and undeniable similitude of the Great Stone Face.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_514" id="Page_514">[514]</a></span> -People were the more ready to believe that this must needs be -the fact, when they beheld the splendid edifice that rose, as if by -enchantment, on the site of his father’s old weatherbeaten farmhouse. -The exterior was of marble, so dazzlingly white that it -seemed as though the whole structure might melt away in the sunshine, -like those humbler ones which Mr. Gathergold, in his young -play-days, before his fingers were gifted with the <a href="#phrases75" title="List of phrases" id="ref899">touch of transmutation</a>, -had been accustomed to build of snow. It had a richly -ornamented portico, supported by tall pillars, beneath which was -a lofty door, studded with silver knobs, and made of a kind of -variegated wood that had been brought from beyond the sea. -The windows, from the floor to the ceiling of each stately apartment, -were composed, respectively, of but one enormous pane of -glass, so transparently pure that it was said to be a finer medium -than even the vacant atmosphere. Hardly anybody had been -permitted to see the interior of this palace; but it was reported, -and with good semblance of truth, to be far more gorgeous than -the outside, insomuch that whatever was iron or brass in other -houses was silver or gold in this; and Mr. Gathergold’s bedchamber, -especially, made such a glittering appearance that no ordinary -man would have been able to close his eyes there. But, on the -other hand, Mr. Gathergold was now so inured to wealth, that -perhaps he could not have closed his eyes unless where the gleam -of it was certain to find its way beneath his eyelids.</p> - -<p>In due time, the mansion was finished; next came the upholsterers, -with magnificent furniture; then, a whole troop of black -and white servants, the harbingers of Mr. Gathergold, who, in his -own majestic person, was expected to arrive at sunset. Our friend -Ernest, meanwhile, had been deeply stirred by the idea that the -great man, the noble man, the man of prophecy, after so many -ages of delay, was at length to be made manifest to his native -valley. He knew, boy as he was, that there were a thousand -ways in which Mr. Gathergold, with his vast wealth, might transform -himself into an angel of beneficence, and assume a control -over human affairs as wide and benignant as the smile of the -Great Stone Face. Full of faith and hope, Ernest doubted not -that what the people said was true, and that now he was to behold<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_515" id="Page_515">[515]</a></span> -the living likeness of those wondrous features on the mountain-side. -While the boy was still gazing up the valley, and fancying, -as he always did, that the Great Stone Face returned his gaze and -looked kindly at him, the rumbling of wheels was heard, approaching -swiftly along the winding road.</p> - -<p>“Here he comes!” cried a group of people who were assembled -to witness the arrival. “Here comes the great Mr. Gathergold!”</p> - -<p>A carriage, drawn by four horses, dashed round the turn of the -road. Within it, thrust partly out of the window, appeared the -physiognomy of the old man, with a skin as yellow as if his own -Midas-hand had transmuted it. He had a low forehead, small, -sharp eyes, puckered about with innumerable wrinkles, and very -thin lips, which he made still thinner by pressing them forcibly -together.</p> - -<p>“The very image of the Great Stone Face!” shouted the people, -“Sure enough, the old prophecy is true; and here we have the -great man come, at last!”</p> - -<p>And, what greatly perplexed Ernest, they seemed actually to -believe that here was the likeness which they spoke of. By the -roadside there chanced to be an old beggar-woman and two little -beggar-children, stragglers from some far-off region, who, as the -carriage rolled onward, held out their hands and lifted up their -doleful voices, most piteously beseeching charity. A yellow claw—the -very same that had clawed together so much wealth—poked -itself out of the coach-window, and dropped some copper coins -upon the ground; so that, though the great man’s name seems to -have been Gathergold, he might just as suitably have been nicknamed -Scattercopper. Still, nevertheless, with an earnest shout, -and with as much good faith as ever, the people bellowed—</p> - -<p>“He is the very image of the Great Stone Face!”</p> - -<p>But Ernest turned sadly from the wrinkled shrewdness of that -sordid visage, and gazed up the valley, where, amid a gathering -mist, gilded by the last sunbeams, he could still distinguish -those glorious features which had impressed themselves into his -soul. Their aspect cheered him. What did the benign lips seem -to say?</p> - -<p>“He will come! Fear not, Ernest; the man will come!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_516" id="Page_516">[516]</a></span></p> - -<p>The years went on, and Ernest ceased to be a boy. He had -grown to be a young man now. He attracted little notice from -the other inhabitants of the valley; for they saw nothing remarkable -in his way of life, save that, when the labor of the day was -over, he still loved to go apart and gaze and meditate upon the -Great Stone Face. According to their idea of the matter, it was a -folly, indeed, but pardonable, inasmuch as Ernest was industrious, -kind, and neighborly, and neglected no duty for the sake of indulging -this idle habit. They knew not that the Great Stone -Face had become a teacher to him, and that the sentiment which -was expressed in it would enlarge the young man’s heart, and fill -it with wider and deeper sympathies than other hearts. They -knew not that thence would come a better wisdom than could be -learned from books, and a better life than could be molded on the -defaced example of other human lives. Neither did Ernest know -that the thoughts and affections which came to him so naturally, -in the fields and at the fireside, and wherever he communed with -himself, were of a higher tone than those which all men shared -with him. A simple soul—simple as when his mother first taught -him the old prophecy—he beheld the marvelous features beaming -adown the valley, and still wondered that their human counterpart -was so long in making his appearance.</p> - -<p>By this time poor Mr. Gathergold was dead and buried; and -the oddest part of the matter was that his wealth, which was -the body and spirit of his existence, had disappeared before his -death, leaving nothing of him but a living skeleton, covered over -with a wrinkled, yellow skin. Since the melting away of his gold, -it had been very generally conceded that there was no such striking -resemblance, after all, betwixt the ignoble features of the -ruined merchant and that majestic face upon the mountain-side. -So the people ceased to honor him during his lifetime, and quietly -consigned him to forgetfulness after his decease. Once in a while, -it is true, his memory was brought up in connection with the magnificent -palace which he had built, and which had long ago been -turned into a hotel for the accommodation of strangers, multitudes -of whom came, every summer, to visit that famous natural curiosity, -the Great Stone Face. Thus, Mr. Gathergold being discredited<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_517" id="Page_517">[517]</a></span> -and thrown into the shade, the man of prophecy was -yet to come.</p> - -<p>It so happened that a native-born son of the valley, many -years before, had enlisted as a soldier, and, after a great deal -of hard fighting, had now become an illustrious commander. -Whatever he may be called in history, he was known in camps -and on the battlefield under the nickname of Old Blood-and-Thunder. -This war-worn veteran, being now infirm with age and -wounds, and weary of the turmoil of a military life, and of the -roll of the drum and the clangor of the trumpet, that had so long; -been ringing in his ears, had lately signified a purpose of returning -to his native valley, hoping to find repose where he remembered -to have left it. The inhabitants, his old neighbors and their -grown-up children, were resolved to welcome the renowned warrior -with a salute of cannon and a public dinner; and all the more -enthusiastically, it being affirmed that now, at last, the likeness -of the Great Stone Face had actually appeared. An aid-de-camp -of Old Blood-and-Thunder, traveling through the valley, was said -to have been struck with the resemblance. Moreover the school-mates -and early acquaintances of the general were ready to testify, -on oath, that, to the best of their recollection, the aforesaid -general had been exceedingly like the majestic image, even when -a boy, only that the idea had never occurred to them at that -period. Great, therefore, was the excitement throughout the valley; -and many people, who had never once thought of glancing at -the Great Stone Face for years before, now spent their time in -gazing at it, for the sake of knowing exactly how General Blood-and-Thunder -looked.</p> - -<p>On the day of the great festival, Ernest and all the other people -of the valley left their work, and proceeded to the spot where -the <a href="#phrases75" title="List of phrases" id="ref900">sylvan banquet</a> was prepared. As he approached, the loud -voice of the Rev. Dr. Battleblast was heard, beseeching a blessing -on the good things set before them, and on the distinguished -friend of peace in whose honor they were assembled. The tables -were arranged in a cleared space of the woods, shut in by the surrounding -trees, except where a vista opened eastward, and afforded -a distant view of the Great Stone Face. Over the general’s<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_518" id="Page_518">[518]</a></span> -chair, which was a relic from the home of Washington, there was -an arch of verdant boughs, with the laurel profusely intermixed, -and surmounted by his country’s banner, beneath which he had -won his victories. Our friend Ernest raised himself on his tiptoes, -in hopes to get a glimpse of the celebrated guest; but there -was a mighty crowd about the tables anxious to hear the toasts -and speeches, and to catch any word that might fall from the -general in reply; and a volunteer company, doing duty as a guard, -pricked ruthlessly with their bayonets at any particularly quiet -person among the throng. So Ernest, being of an unobtrusive -character, was thrust quite into the background, where he could -see no more of Old Blood-and-Thunder’s physiognomy than if it -had been still blazing on the battlefield. To console himself, he -turned towards the Great Stone Face, which, like a faithful and -long-remembered friend, looked back and smiled upon him -through the vista of the forest. Meanwhile, however, he could -overhear the remarks of various individuals, who were comparing -the features of the hero with the face on the distant mountain-side.</p> - -<p>“’Tis the same face, to a hair!” cried one man, cutting a caper -for joy.</p> - -<p>“Wonderfully like, that’s a fact!” responded another.</p> - -<p>“Like! why, I call it Old Blood-and-Thunder himself, in a -monstrous looking-glass!” cried a third. “And why not? He’s the -greatest man of this or any other age, beyond a doubt.”</p> - -<p>And then all three of the speakers gave a great shout, which -communicated electricity to the crowd, and called forth a roar -from a thousand voices, that went reverberating for miles among -the mountains, until you might have supposed that the Great -Stone Face had poured its thunder-breath into the cry. All these -comments, and this vast enthusiasm, served the more to interest -our friend; nor did he think of questioning that now, at length, -the mountain-visage had found its human counterpart. It is true, -Ernest had imagined that this long-looked-for personage would -appear in the character of a man of peace, uttering wisdom, and -doing good, and making people happy. But, taking an habitual -breadth of view, with all his simplicity, he contended that Providence<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_519" id="Page_519">[519]</a></span> -should choose its own method of blessing mankind, and -could conceive that this great end might be effected even by a -warrior and a bloody sword, should inscrutable wisdom see fit to -order matters so.</p> - -<p>“The general! the general!” was now the cry. “Hush! silence! -Old Blood-and-Thunder’s going to make a speech.”</p> - -<p>Even so; for, the cloth being removed, the general’s health -had been drunk, amid shouts of applause, and he now stood upon -his feet to thank the company. Ernest saw him. There he was, -over the shoulders of the crowd, from the two glittering epaulets -and embroidered collar upward, beneath the arch of green boughs -with intertwined laurel, and the banner drooping as if to shade -his brow! And there, too, visible in the same glance, through the -vista of the forest, appeared the Great Stone Face! And was -there, indeed, such a resemblance as the crowd had testified? -Alas, Ernest could not recognize it! He beheld a war-worn and -weatherbeaten countenance, full of energy, and expressive of an -iron will; but the gentle wisdom, the deep, broad, tender sympathies, -were altogether wanting in Old Blood-and-Thunder’s -visage; and even if the Great Stone Face had assumed his look -of stern command, the milder traits would still have tempered it.</p> - -<p>“This is not the man of prophecy,” sighed Ernest to himself, -as he made his way out of the throng. “And must the world wait -longer yet?”</p> - -<p>The mists had congregated about the distant mountain-side, -and there were seen the grand and awful features of the Great -Stone Face, awful but benignant, as if a mighty angel were sitting -among the hills, and enrobing himself in a cloud-vesture of gold -and purple. As he looked, Ernest could hardly believe but that a -smile beamed over the whole visage, with a radiance still brightening, -although without motion of the lips. It was probably the -effect of the western sunshine, melting through the thinly diffused -vapors that had swept between him and the object that he gazed -at. But—as it always did—the aspect of his marvelous friend -made Ernest as hopeful as if he had never hoped in vain.</p> - -<p>“Fear not, Ernest,” said his heart, even as if the Great Face -were whispering him—“fear not, Ernest; he will come.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_520" id="Page_520">[520]</a></span></p> - -<p>More years sped swiftly and tranquilly away. Ernest still -dwelt in his native valley, and was now a man of middle age. By -imperceptible degrees, he had become known among the people. -Now, as heretofore, he labored for his bread, and was the same -simple-hearted man that he had always been. But he had thought -and felt so much, he had given so many of the best hours of his -life to unworldly hopes for some great good to mankind, that it -seemed as though he had been talking with the angels, and had -imbibed a portion of their wisdom unawares. It was visible in the -calm and well-considered beneficence of his daily life, the quiet -stream of which had made a wide green margin all along its -course. Not a day passed by, that the world was not the better -because this man, humble as he was, had lived. He never stepped -aside from his own path, yet would always reach a blessing to his -neighbor. Almost involuntarily, too, he had become a preacher. -The pure and high simplicity of his thought, which, as one of its -manifestations, took shape in the good deeds that dropped silently -from his hand, flowed also forth in speech. He uttered truths -that wrought upon and molded the lives of those who heard him. -His auditors, it may be, never suspected that Ernest, their own -neighbor and familiar friend, was more than an ordinary man; -least of all did Ernest himself suspect it; but, inevitably as the -murmur of a rivulet, came thoughts out of his mouth that no other -human lips had spoken.</p> - -<p>When the people’s minds had had a little time to cool, they -were ready enough to acknowledge their mistake in imagining a -similarity between General Blood-and-Thunder’s truculent physiognomy -and the benign visage on the mountain-side. But now, -again, there were reports and many paragraphs in the newspapers, -affirming that the likeness of the Great Stone Face had appeared -upon the broad shoulders of a certain eminent statesman. He, -like Mr. Gathergold and Old Blood-and-Thunder, was a native -of the valley, but had left it in his early days, and taken up the -trades of law and politics. Instead of the rich man’s wealth and -the warrior’s sword, he had but a tongue, and it was mightier than -both together. So wonderfully eloquent was he, that whatever -he might choose to say, his auditors had no choice but to believe<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_521" id="Page_521">[521]</a></span> -him; wrong looked like right, and right like wrong; for when it -pleased him, he could make a kind of illuminated fog with his -mere breath, and obscure the natural daylight with it. His tongue, -indeed, was a magic instrument: sometimes it rumbled like the -thunder; sometimes it warbled like the sweetest music. It was -the blast of war—the song of peace; and it seemed to have a heart -in it, when there was no such matter. In good truth, he was a -wondrous man; and when his tongue had acquired him all other -imaginable success—when it had been heard in halls of state, and -in the courts of princes and potentates—after it had made him -known all over the world, even as a voice crying from shore to -shore—it finally persuaded his countrymen to select him for the -Presidency. Before this time—indeed, as soon as he began to -grow celebrated—his admirers had found out the resemblance -between him and the Great Stone Face; and so much were they -struck by it, that throughout the country this distinguished gentleman -was known by the name of Old Stony Phiz. The phrase -was considered as giving a highly favorable aspect to his political -prospects; for, as is likewise the case with the Popedom, nobody -ever becomes President without taking a name other than his own.</p> - -<p>While his friends were doing their best to make him President, -Old Stony Phiz, as he was called, set out on a visit to the valley -where he was born. Of course, he had no other object than to -shake hands with his fellow-citizens, and neither thought nor -cared about any effect which his progress through the country -might have upon the election. Magnificent preparations were -made to receive the illustrious statesman; a cavalcade of horsemen -set forth to meet him at the boundary line of the State, and -all the people left their business and gathered along the wayside -so to see him pass. Among these was Ernest. Though more than -once disappointed, as we have seen, he had such a hopeful and -confiding nature that he was always ready to believe in whatever -seemed beautiful and good. He kept his heart continually open, -and thus was sure to catch the blessing from on high when it -should come. So now again, as buoyantly as ever, he went forth -to behold the likeness of the Great Stone Face.</p> - -<p>The cavalcade came prancing along the road, with a great<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_522" id="Page_522">[522]</a></span> -clattering of hoofs and a mighty cloud of dust, which rose up so -dense and high that the visage of the mountain-side was completely -hidden from Ernest’s eyes. All the great men of the neighborhood -were there on horseback; militia officers, in uniform; the -member of Congress; the sheriff of the county; the editors of newspapers; -and many a farmer, too, had mounted his patient steed, -with his Sunday coat upon his back. It really was a very brilliant -spectacle, especially as there were numerous banners flaunting -over the cavalcade, on some of which were gorgeous portraits of -the illustrious statesman and the Great Stone Face, smiling familiarly -at one another, like two brothers. If the pictures were to be -trusted, the mutual resemblance, it must be confessed, was marvelous. -We must not forget to mention that there was a band of -music, which made the echoes of the mountains ring and reverberate -with the loud triumph of its strains; so that airy and soul-thrilling -melodies broke out among all the heights and hollows, -as if every nook of his native valley had found a voice, to welcome -the distinguished guest. But the grandest effect was when -the far-off mountain precipice flung back the music; for then -the Great Stone Face itself seemed to be swelling the triumphant -chorus, in acknowledgment that, at length, the man of prophecy -was come.</p> - -<p>All this while the people were throwing up their hats and -shouting with enthusiasm so contagious that the heart of Ernest -kindled up, and he likewise threw up his hat, and shouted, as -loudly as the loudest, “Huzza for the great man! Huzza for Old -Stony Phiz!” But as yet he had not seen him.</p> - -<p>“Here he is, now!” cried those who stood near Ernest. “There! -There! Look at Old Stony Phiz and then at the Old Man of the -Mountain, and see if they are not as like as two twin-brothers!”</p> - -<p>In the midst of all this gallant array came an open barouche, -drawn by four white horses; and in the barouche, with his massive -head uncovered, sat the illustrious statesman, Old Stony Phiz -himself.</p> - -<p>“Confess it,” said one of Ernest’s neighbors to him, “the Great -Stone Face has met its match at last!”</p> - -<p>Now, it must be owned that, at his first glimpse of the countenance<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_523" id="Page_523">[523]</a></span> -which was bowing and smiling from the barouche, Ernest -did fancy that there was a resemblance between it and the old -familiar face upon the mountain-side. The brow, with its massive -depth and loftiness, and all the other features, indeed, were boldly -and strongly hewn, as if in emulation of a more than heroic, of a -Titanic model. But the sublimity and stateliness, the grand expression -of a divine sympathy, that illuminated the mountain -visage and etherealized its ponderous granite substance into spirit, -might here be sought in vain. Something had been originally left -out, or had departed. And therefore the marvelously gifted statesman -had always a weary gloom in the deep caverns of his eyes, as -of a child that has outgrown its playthings or a man of mighty -faculties and little aims, whose life, with all its high performances, -was vague and empty, because no high purpose had endowed it -with reality.</p> - -<p>Still, Ernest’s neighbor was thrusting his elbow into his side, -and pressing him for an answer.</p> - -<p>“Confess! confess! Is not he the very picture of your Old Man -of the Mountain?”</p> - -<p>“No!” said Ernest, bluntly, “I see little or no likeness.”</p> - -<p>“Then so much the worse for the Great Stone Face!” answered -his neighbor; and again he set up a shout for Old Stony Phiz.</p> - -<p>But Ernest turned away, melancholy, and almost despondent; -for this was the saddest of his disappointments, to behold a man -who might have fulfilled the prophecy, and had not willed to do -so. Meantime, the cavalcade, the banners, the music, and the -barouches swept past him, with the vociferous crowd in the rear, -leaving the dust to settle down, and the Great Stone Face to be -revealed again, with the grandeur that it had worn for untold -centuries.</p> - -<p>“Lo, here I am, Ernest!” the benign lips seemed to say. “I -have waited longer than thou, and am not yet weary. Fear not; -the man will come.”</p> - -<p>The years hurried onward, treading in their haste on one another’s -heels. And now they began to bring white hairs, and scatter -them over the head of Ernest; they made reverend wrinkles -across his forehead, and furrows in his cheeks. He was an aged<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_524" id="Page_524">[524]</a></span> -man. But not in vain had he grown old: more than the white -hairs on his head were the sage thoughts in his mind; his wrinkles -and furrows were inscriptions that Time had graved, and in which -he had written legends of wisdom that had been tested by the -tenor of a life. And Ernest had ceased to be obscure. Unsought -for, undesired, had come the fame which so many seek, and made -him known in the great world, beyond the limits of the valley in -which he had dwelt so quietly. College professors, and even the -active men of cities, came from far to see and converse with -Ernest; for the report had gone abroad that this simple husbandman -had ideas unlike those of other men, not gained from books, -but of a higher tone—a tranquil and familiar majesty, as if he had -been talking with the angels as his daily friends. Whether it -were sage, statesman, or philanthropist, Ernest received these visitors -with the gentle sincerity that had characterized him from -boyhood, and spoke freely with them of whatever came uppermost, -or lay deepest in his heart or their own. While they talked -together, his face would kindle, unawares, and shine upon them, -as with a mild evening light. Pensive with the fulness of such -discourse, his guests took leave and went their way; and passing -up the valley, paused to look at the Great Stone Face, imagining -that they had seen its likeness in a human countenance, but could -not remember where.</p> - -<p>While Ernest had been growing up and growing old, a bountiful -Providence had granted a new poet to this earth. He, likewise, -was a native of the valley, but had spent the greater part of his -life at a distance from that romantic region, pouring out his sweet -music amid the bustle and din of cities. Often, however, did the -mountains which had been familiar to him in his childhood lift -their snowy peaks into the clear atmosphere of his poetry. Neither -was the Great Stone Face forgotten, for the poet had celebrated -it in an ode, which was grand enough to have been uttered by its -own majestic lips. This man of genius, we may say, had come -down from heaven with wonderful endowments. If he sang of a -mountain, the eyes of all mankind beheld a mightier grandeur -reposing on its breast, or soaring to its summit, than had before -been seen there. If his theme were a lovely lake, a celestial smile<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_525" id="Page_525">[525]</a></span> -had now been thrown over it, to gleam forever on its surface. If -it were the vast old sea, even the deep immensity of its dread -bosom seemed to swell the higher, as if moved by the emotions -of the song. Thus the world assumed another and a better aspect -from the hour that the poet blessed it with his happy eyes. The -Creator had bestowed him, as the last best touch to his own handiwork. -Creation was not finished till the poet came to interpret, -and so complete it.</p> - -<p>The effect was no less high and beautiful, when his human -brethren were the subject of his verse. The man or woman, sordid -with the common dust of life, who crossed his daily path, and the -little child who played in it, were glorified if he beheld them in his -mood of poetic faith. He showed the golden links of the great -chain that intertwined them with an <a href="#phrases75" title="List of phrases" id="ref901">angelic kindred</a>; he brought -out the hidden traits of a celestial birth that made them worthy -of such kin. Some, indeed, there were, who thought to show the -soundness of their judgment by affirming that all the beauty and -dignity of the natural world existed only in the poet’s fancy. Let -such men speak for themselves, who undoubtedly appear to have -been spawned forth by Nature with a contemptuous bitterness; -she having plastered them up out of her refuse stuff, after all the -swine were made. As respects all things else, the poet’s ideal was -the truest truth.</p> - -<p>The songs of this poet found their way to Ernest. He read -them after his customary toil, seated on the bench before his cottage-door, -where for such a length of time he had filled his repose -with thought, by gazing at the Great Stone Face. And now as he -read stanzas that caused the soul to thrill within him, he lifted his -eyes to the vast countenance beaming on him so benignantly.</p> - -<p>“O majestic friend,” he murmured, addressing the Great Stone -Face, “is not this man worthy to resemble thee?”</p> - -<p>The Face seemed to smile, but answered not a word.</p> - -<p>Now it happened that the poet, though he dwelt so far away, -had not only heard of Ernest, but had meditated much upon his -character, until he deemed nothing so desirable as to meet this -man, whose untaught wisdom walked hand in hand with the noble -simplicity of his life. One summer morning, therefore, he took<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_526" id="Page_526">[526]</a></span> -passage by the railroad, and, in the decline of the afternoon, -alighted from the cars at no great distance from Ernest’s cottage. -The great hotel, which had formerly been the palace of Mr. -Gathergold, was close at hand, but the poet, with his carpetbag -on his arm, inquired at once where Ernest dwelt, and was resolved -to be accepted as his guest.</p> - -<p>Approaching the door, he there found the good old man, holding -a volume in his hand, which alternately he read, and then, -with a finger between the leaves, looked lovingly at the Great -Stone Face.</p> - -<p>“Good evening,” said the poet. “Can you give a traveler a -night’s lodging?”</p> - -<p>“Willingly,” answered Ernest; and then he added, smiling, -“Methinks I never saw the Great Stone Face look so hospitably -at a stranger.”</p> - -<p>The poet sat down on the bench beside him, and he and Ernest -talked together. Often had the poet held intercourse with the -wittiest and the wisest but never before with a man like Ernest, -whose thoughts and feelings gushed up with such a natural freedom, -and who made great truths so familiar by his simple utterance -of them. Angels, as had been so often said, seemed to have -wrought with him at his labor in the fields; angels seemed to have -sat with him by the fireside; and, dwelling with angels as friend -with friends, he had imbibed the sublimity of their ideas, and -imbued it with the sweet and lowly charm of household words. So -thought the poet. And Ernest, on the other hand, was moved -and agitated by the living images which the poet flung out of his -mind, and which peopled all the air about the cottage-door with -shapes of beauty, both gay and pensive. The sympathies of these -two men instructed them with a profounder sense than either could -have attained alone. Their minds accorded into one strain, and -made delightful music which neither of them could have claimed -as all his own, nor distinguished his own share from the other’s. -They led one another, as it were, into a high pavilion of their -thoughts, so remote, and hitherto so dim, that they had never -entered it before, and so beautiful that they desired to be there -always.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_527" id="Page_527">[527]</a></span></p> - -<p>As Ernest listened to the poet, he imagined that the Great -Stone Face was bending forward to listen too. He gazed earnestly -into the poet’s glowing eyes.</p> - -<p>“Who are you, my strangely gifted guest?” he said.</p> - -<p>The poet laid his finger on the volume that Ernest had been -reading.</p> - -<p>“You have read these poems,” said he. “You know me, then, -for I wrote them.”</p> - -<p>Again, and still more earnestly than before, Ernest examined -the poet’s features; then turned towards the Great Stone Face; -then back, with an uncertain aspect, to his guest. But his countenance -fell; he shook his head, and sighed.</p> - -<p>“Wherefore are you sad?” inquired the poet.</p> - -<p>“Because,” replied Ernest, “all through life I have awaited -the fulfilment of a prophecy; and, when I read these poems, I -hoped that it might be fulfilled in you.”</p> - -<p>“You hoped,” answered the poet, faintly smiling, “to find in -me the likeness of the Great Stone Face. And you are disappointed, -as formerly with Mr. Gathergold, and Old Blood-and-Thunder, -and Old Stony Phiz. Yes, Ernest, it is my doom. You -must add my name to the illustrious three, and record another -failure of your hopes. For—in shame and sadness do I speak it, -Ernest—I am not worthy to be typified by yonder benign and -majestic image.”</p> - -<p>“And why?” asked Ernest. He pointed to the volume. “Are -not those thoughts divine?”</p> - -<p>“They have a strain of the Divinity,” replied the poet. “You -can hear in them the far-off echo of a heavenly song. But my life, -dear Ernest, has not corresponded with my thought. I have had -grand dreams, but they have been only dreams, because I have -lived—and that, too, by my own choice—among poor and mean -realities. Sometimes even—shall I dare to say it?—I lack faith -in the grandeur, the beauty, and the goodness, which my own -works are said to have made more evident in nature and in human -life. Why, then, pure seeker of the good and true, shouldst thou -hope to find me, in yonder image of the divine?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_528" id="Page_528">[528]</a></span></p> - -<p>The poet spoke sadly, and his eyes were dim with tears. So, -likewise, were those of Ernest.</p> - -<p>At the hour of sunset, as had long been his frequent custom, -Ernest was to discourse to an assemblage of the neighboring inhabitants -in the open air. He and the poet, arm in arm, still -talking together as they went along, proceeded to the spot. It -was a small nook among the hills, with a gray precipice behind, -the stern front of which was relieved by the pleasant foliage of -many creeping plants that made a tapestry for the naked rock, by -hanging their festoons from all its rugged angles. At a small elevation -above the ground, set in a rich framework of verdure, there -appeared a niche, spacious enough to admit a human figure, with -freedom for such gestures as spontaneously accompany earnest -thought and genuine emotion. Into this natural pulpit Ernest -ascended, and threw a look of familiar kindness around upon his -audience. They stood, or sat, or reclined upon the grass, as -seemed good to each, with the departing sunshine falling obliquely -over them, and mingling its subdued cheerfulness with the solemnity -of a grove of ancient trees, beneath and amid the boughs -of which the golden rays were constrained to pass. In another -direction was seen the Great Stone Face, with the same cheer, -combined with the same solemnity, in its benignant aspect.</p> - -<p>Ernest began to speak, giving to the people of what was in his -heart and mind. His words had power, because they accorded -with his thoughts; and his thoughts had reality and depth, because -they harmonized with the life which he had always lived. -It was not mere breath that this preacher uttered; they were the -words of life, because a life of good deeds and holy love was melted -into them. Pearls, pure and rich, had been dissolved into this precious -draught. The poet, as he listened, felt that the being and -character of Ernest were a nobler strain of poetry than he had -ever written. His eyes glistening with tears, he gazed reverentially -at the venerable man, and said within himself that never -was there an aspect so worthy of a prophet and a sage as that -mild, sweet, thoughtful countenance, with the glory of white hair -diffused about it. At a distance, but distinctly to be seen, high up -in the golden light of the setting sun, appeared the Great Stone<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_529" id="Page_529">[529]</a></span> -Face, with hoary mists around it, like the white hairs around the -brow of Ernest. Its look of grand beneficence seemed to embrace -the world.</p> - -<p>At that moment, in sympathy with a thought which he was -about to utter, the face of Ernest assumed a grandeur of expression, -so imbued with benevolence, that the poet, by an irresistible -impulse, threw his arms aloft, and shouted—</p> - -<p>“Behold! Behold! Ernest is himself the likeness of the Great -Stone Face!”</p> - -<p>Then all the people looked, and saw that what the deep-sighted -poet said was true. The prophecy was fulfilled. But Ernest, -having finished what he had to say, took the poet’s arm, and -walked slowly homeward, still hoping that some wiser and better -man than himself would by and by appear, bearing a resemblance -to the Great Stone Face.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_348">see page 348</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What old prophecy did Ernest hope to see fulfilled? -2. What did he see in the Great Stone Face that influenced him? 3. What -did Gathergold care most for? 4. For what did he use his wealth? 5. How -did Ernest know this? 6. What qualities had won the soldier his fame? -7. What qualities did he lack? 8. How were his characteristics revealed? -9. In what way did the statesman fail to meet comparison with the Great -Stone Face? The poet? 10. Which failure disappointed Ernest most? -Why? 11. How do you account for Ernest’s likeness to the Great Stone -Face? 12. How was it that the poet could see the likeness when everyone -else had failed to do so? 13. What may influence anyone as the Great -Stone Face influenced Ernest? 14. If Gathergold represents riches, what is -each of the other great men intended to represent? 15. Which of the -things thus represented is the greatest? 16. What does Ernest represent? -17. What does the Great Stone Face represent? 18. Contrast Gathergold’s -treatment of the beggars with the way Ernest felt the Great Stone Face -would have treated them. 19. Apply the principle, that the life we live is -reflected in our features, spirit, and actions, to Washington and Lincoln. -20. Can you tell Hawthorne’s purpose in writing this story? 21. Pronounce -the following: harbingers; benign; wounds; beneficence; buoyantly; -obliquely; draught.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_530" id="Page_530">[530]</a></span></p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases75"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref892">embosomed amongst, 510, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref893">majestic playfulness, 510, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref894">chaotic ruin, 511, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref895">original divinity intact, 511, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref896">benign aspect, 511, 16</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref897">peculiar portion, 512, 36</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref898">mountainous accumulation, 513, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref899">touch of transmutation, 514, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref900">sylvan banquet, 517, 31</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref901">angelic kindred, 525, 14</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_531" id="Page_531">[531]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="AMERICAN_LITERATURE_OF_LIGHTER_VEIN">AMERICAN LITERATURE OF LIGHTER VEIN</h3> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header14.jpg" width="500" height="190" alt="Decorative header" /> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>THE CELEBRATED JUMPING FROG</h4> - -<p class="author">MARK TWAIN</p> - -<p><a href="#phrases76" title="List of phrases" id="ref902">In compliance</a> with the request of a friend of mine, who wrote -me from the East, I called on good-natured, garrulous old Simon -Wheeler, and inquired after my friend’s friend, <em>Leonidas W.</em> -Smiley, as requested to do, and I <a href="#phrases76" title="List of phrases" id="ref903">hereunto append</a> the result. I -have a lurking suspicion that <em>Leonidas W.</em> Smiley is a myth; that -my friend never knew such a personage; and that he only conjectured -that, if I asked old Wheeler about him, it would remind him -of his infamous <em>Jim</em> Smiley, and he would go to work and bore me -nearly to death with some infernal reminiscence of him as long -and tedious as it should be useless to me. If that was the design, -it certainly succeeded.</p> - -<p>I found Simon Wheeler dozing comfortably by the bar-room -stove of the old, dilapidated tavern in the ancient mining camp -of Angel’s, and I noticed that he was fat and bald-headed, and -had an expression of winning gentleness and simplicity upon his -tranquil countenance. He roused up and gave me good-day. I -told him a friend of mine had commissioned me to make some -inquiries about a cherished companion of his boyhood named -<em>Leonidas W.</em> Smiley—<em>Rev. Leonidas W.</em> Smiley—a young minister -of the Gospel, who he had heard was at one time a resident<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_532" id="Page_532">[532]</a></span> -of Angel’s Camp. I added that, if Mr. Wheeler could tell me -anything about this Rev. Leonidas W. Smiley, I would feel under -many obligations to him.</p> - -<p>Simon Wheeler backed me into a corner and blockaded me -there with his chair, and then sat me down and reeled off the -monotonous narrative which follows this paragraph. He never -smiled, he never frowned, he never changed his voice from the -gentle-flowing key to which he tuned the <a href="#phrases76" title="List of phrases" id="ref904">initial sentence</a>, he never -betrayed the <a href="#phrases76" title="List of phrases" id="ref905">slightest suspicion of enthusiasm</a>; but all through -the interminable narrative there ran a vein of impressive earnestness -and sincerity, which showed me plainly that, so far from -his imagining that there was anything ridiculous or funny about -his story, he regarded it as a really important matter, and admired -its two heroes as men of <a href="#phrases76" title="List of phrases" id="ref906">transcendent genius in <i lang="fr">finesse</i></a>. -To me, the spectacle of a man drifting serenely along through -such a queer yarn without ever smiling, was exquisitely absurd. -As I said before, I asked him to tell me what he knew of Rev. -Leonidas W. Smiley, and he replied as follows. I let him go on -in his own way, and never interrupted him once:</p> - -<p>There was a feller here once by the name of <em>Jim</em> Smiley, in -the winter of ’49—or maybe it was the spring of ’50—I don’t recollect -exactly, somehow, though what makes me think it was one -or the other is because I remember the big flume wasn’t finished -when he first came to the camp; but any way, he was the curiosest -man about always betting on any thing that turned up you ever -see, if he could get anybody to bet on the other side; and if he -couldn’t, he’d change sides. Any way that suited the other man -would suit him—any way just so’s he got a bet, <em>he</em> was satisfied. -But still he was lucky, uncommon lucky; he most always come -out winner. He was always ready and laying for a chance; there -couldn’t be no solit’ry thing mentioned but that feller’d offer to -bet on it, and take any side you please, as I was just telling you. -If there was a horse-race, you’d find him flush or you’d find him -busted at the end of it; if there was a dog-fight, he’d bet on it; if -there was a cat-fight, he’d bet on it; if there was a chicken-fight, -he’d bet on it; why, if there was two birds setting on a fence, he -would bet you which one would fly first; or if there was a camp-meeting,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_533" id="Page_533">[533]</a></span> -he would be there reg’lar, to bet on Parson Walker, -which he judged to be the best exhorter about here, and so he -was, too, and a good man. If he even seen a straddle-bug start to -go anywheres, he would bet you how long it would take him to -get to wherever he was going to, and if you took him up, he -would foller that straddle-bug to Mexico but what he would find -out where he was bound for and how long he was on the road. -Lots of the boys here has seen that Smiley, and can tell you about -him. Why, it never made no difference to <em>him</em>—he would bet on -<em>any</em> thing—the dangdest feller. Parson Walker’s wife laid very -sick once, for a good while, and it seemed as if they warn’t going -to save her; but one morning he come in, and Smiley asked how -she was, and he said she was considerable better—thank the Lord -for his inf’nit mercy—and coming on so smart that, with the -blessing of Prov’dence, she’d get well yet; and Smiley, before he -thought, says, “Well, I’ll risk two-and-a-half that she don’t, any -way.”</p> - -<p>Thish-yer Smiley had a mare—the boys called her the fifteen-minute -nag, but that was only in fun, you know, because, of -course, she was faster than that—and he used to win money on -that horse, for all she was so slow and always had the asthma, or -the distemper, or the consumption, or something of that kind. -They used to give her two or three hundred yards start, and then -pass her under way; but always at the fag-end of the race she’d -get excited and desperate-like, and come <a href="#phrases76" title="List of phrases" id="ref907">cavorting and straddling -up</a>, and scattering her legs around limber, sometimes in the -air, and sometimes out to one side amongst the fences, and kicking -up m-o-r-e dust, and raising m-o-r-e racket with her coughing -and sneezing and blowing her nose—and always fetch up at the -stand just about a neck ahead, as near as you could cipher it down.</p> - -<p>And he had a little small bull pup, that to look at him you’d -think he wan’t worth a cent, but to set around and look ornery, -and lay for a chance to steal something. But as soon as money -was up on him, he was a different dog; his underjaw’d begin to -stick out like the fo’castle of a steamboat, and his teeth would -uncover, and shine savage like the furnaces. And a dog might -tackle him, and bully-rag him, and bite him, and throw him over<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_534" id="Page_534">[534]</a></span> -his shoulder two or three times, and Andrew Jackson—which was -the name of the pup—Andrew Jackson would never let on but -what <em>he</em> was satisfied, and hadn’t expected nothing else—and the -bets being doubled and doubled on the other side all the time, till -the money was all up; and then all of a sudden he would grab -that other dog jest by the j’int of his hind leg and freeze to it—not -chaw, you understand, but only jest grip and hang on till -they throwed up the sponge, if it was a year. Smiley always -come out winner on that pup, till he harnessed a dog once that -didn’t have no hind legs, because they’d been sawed off by a circular -saw, and when the thing had gone along far enough, and -the money was all up, and he come to make a snatch for his pet -holt, he saw in a minute how he’d been imposed on, and how the -other dog had been in the door, so to speak, and he ’peared surprised, -and then he looked sorter discouraged-like, and didn’t -try no more to win the fight, and so he got shucked out bad. He -give Smiley a look, as much as to say his heart was broke, and it -was <em>his</em> fault, for putting up a dog that hadn’t no hind legs for -him to take holt of, which was his main dependence in a fight, and -then he limped off a piece and laid down and died. It was a good -pup, was that Andrew Jackson, and would have made a name for -hisself if he’d lived, for the stuff was in him, and he had genius—I -know it, because he hadn’t had no opportunities to speak of, -and it don’t stand to reason that a dog could make such a fight -as he could under them circumstances, if he hadn’t no talent. It -always makes me feel sorry when I think of that last fight of -his’n, and the way it turned out.</p> - -<p>Well, thish-yer Smiley had rat-tarriers, and chicken cocks, -and tom-cats, and all them kind of things, till you couldn’t rest, -and you couldn’t fetch nothing for him to bet on but he’d match -you. He ketched a frog one day, and took him home, and said -he cal’klated to edercate him; and so he never done nothing for -three months but set in his back yard and learn that frog to jump. -And you bet you he <em>did</em> learn him, too. He’d give him a little -punch behind, and the next minute you’d see that frog whirling in -the air like a doughnut—see him turn one summerset, or maybe a -couple, if he got a good start, and come down flat-footed and all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_535" id="Page_535">[535]</a></span> -right, like a cat. He got him up so in the matter of catching -flies, and kept him in practice so constant, that he’d nail a fly -every time as far as he could see him. Smiley said all a frog -wanted was education, and he could do most any thing—and I -believe him. Why, I’ve seen him set Dan’l Webster down here -on this floor—Dan’l Webster was the name of the frog—and sing -out, “Flies, Dan’l, flies!” and quicker’n you could wink, he’d -spring straight up, and snake a fly off’n the counter there, and -flop down on the floor again as solid as a gob of mud, and fall to -scratching the side of his head with his hind foot as indifferent -as if he hadn’t no idea he’d been doin’ any more’n any frog might -do. You never see a frog so modest and straightforward as he was, -for all he was so gifted. And when it come to fair and square -jumping on a dead level, he could get over more ground at one -straddle than any animal of his breed you ever see. Jumping on -a dead level was his strong suit, you understand; and when it come -to that, Smiley would ante up money on him as long as he had a -red. Smiley was monstrous proud of that frog, and well he might -be, for fellers that had traveled and been everywheres, all said -he laid over any frog that ever <em>they</em> see.</p> - -<p>Well, Smiley kept the beast in a little <a href="#phrases76" title="List of phrases" id="ref908">lattice box</a>, and he used -to fetch him down town sometimes and lay for a bet. One day a -feller—a stranger in the camp, he was—come across him with his -box, and says:</p> - -<p>“What might it be that you’ve got in the box?”</p> - -<p>And Smiley says, sorter indifferent like, “It might be a parrot, -or it might be a canary, maybe, but it an’t—it’s only just a frog.”</p> - -<p>And the feller took it and looked at it careful, and turned it -round this way and that, and says, “H’m—so ’tis. Well, what’s -<em>he</em> good for?”</p> - -<p>“Well,” Smiley says, easy and careless, “He’s good enough -for <em>one</em> thing, I should judge—he can outjump any frog in Calaveras -county.”</p> - -<p>The feller took the box again, and took another long, particular -look, and give it back to Smiley, and says, very deliberate, “Well, -I don’t see no p’ints about that frog that’s any better’n any other -frog.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_536" id="Page_536">[536]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Maybe you don’t,” Smiley says. “Maybe you understand -frogs, and maybe you don’t understand ’em; maybe you’ve had -experience, and maybe you an’t only a amature, as it were. Anyways, -I’ve got <em>my</em> opinion, and I’ll risk forty dollars that he can -outjump any frog in Calaveras county.”</p> - -<p>And the feller studied a minute, and then says, kinder sad -like, “Well, I’m only a stranger here, and I ain’t got no frog; but -if I had a frog, I’d bet you.”</p> - -<p>And then Smiley says, “That’s all right—that’s all right—if -you’ll hold my box a minute, I’ll go and get you a frog.” And -so the feller took the box, and put up his forty dollars along with -Smiley’s, and set down to wait.</p> - -<p>So he set there a good while thinking and thinking to hisself -and then he got the frog out and prized his mouth open and took -a teaspoon and filled him full of quail shot—filled him pretty near -up to his chin—and set him on the floor. Smiley he went to the -swamp and slopped around in the mud for a long time, and finally -he ketched a frog, and fetched him in, and give him to this feller, -and says:</p> - -<p>“Now, if you’re ready, set him alongside of Dan’l, with his -forepaws just even with Dan’l, and I’ll give the word.” Then he -says, “One—two—three—jump!” and him and the feller touched -up the frogs from behind, and the new frog hopped off, but Dan’l -give a heave, and hysted up his shoulders—so—like a Frenchman, -but it wan’t no use—he couldn’t budge; he was planted as solid -as an anvil, and he couldn’t no more stir than if he was <a href="#phrases76" title="List of phrases" id="ref909">anchored -out</a>. Smiley was a good deal surprised, and he was disgusted -too, but he didn’t have no idea what the matter was, of course.</p> - -<p>The feller took the money and started away; and when he -was going out at the door, he sorter jerked his thumb over his -shoulders—this way—at Dan’l, and says again, very deliberate, -“Well, <em>I</em> don’t see no p’ints about that frog that’s any better’n -any other frog.”</p> - -<p>Smiley he stood scratching his head and looking down at Dan’l -a long time, and at last he says, “I do wonder what in the nation -that frog throw’d off for—I wonder if there an’t something the -matter with him—he ’pears to look mighty baggy, somehow.”<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_537" id="Page_537">[537]</a></span> -And he ketched Dan’l by the nap of the neck, and lifted him up -and says, “Why, blame my cats, if he don’t weigh five pound!” -and turned him upside down, and he belched out a double handful -of shot. And then he see how it was, and he was the maddest -man—he set the frog down and took out after that feller, but he -never ketched him. And—</p> - -<p>[Here Simon Wheeler heard his name called from the front -yard, and got up to see what was wanted.] And turning to me -as he moved away, he said, “Just set where you are, stranger, and -rest easy—I ain’t going to be gone a second.”</p> - -<p>But, by your leave, I did not think that a continuation of the -history of the enterprising vagabond <em>Jim</em> Smiley would be likely -to afford me much information concerning the Rev. <em>Leonidas W.</em> -Smiley, and so I started away.</p> - -<p>At the door I met the sociable Wheeler returning, and he buttonholed -me and recommenced:</p> - -<p>“Well, thish-yer Smiley had a yaller one-eyed cow that didn’t -have no tail, only jest a short stump like a bannanner, and—”</p> - -<p>“Oh, hang Smiley and his afflicted cow!” I muttered, good-naturedly, -and bidding the old gentleman good-day, I departed.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Samuel Langhorne Clemens (1835-1910), better known by -his pen name Mark Twain, is America’s greatest humorous writer. Like -Walt Whitman he was of humble parentage. He was born in the -village of Florida, Missouri, and at the age of four years, moved with his -parents to the river town of Hannibal, which he immortalized in his two -most popular books, <cite>Tom Sawyer</cite> and <cite>Huckleberry Finn</cite>. He became a -printer and later a pilot on a Mississippi steamboat. For a few years he -served as assistant to his brother who was secretary of the Territory of -Nevada. This brought him in touch with the gold fields of the West, and he -set out to make his fortune in a mining camp. He found only a very small -amount of gold, but his wonderful experiences in the West furnish the basis -of some of his most popular stories and books, such as “The Celebrated -Jumping Frog” and <cite>Roughing It</cite>. As a newspaper reporter he chose the -pen name Mark Twain, an old river expression, meaning the mark that registers -two (twain) fathoms (twelve feet) of water. His start to literary fame -came with the publication of the story “The Celebrated Jumping Frog.” -Later he traveled through Europe and the Holy Land, paying his expenses<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_538" id="Page_538">[538]</a></span> -by means of a series of letters describing his trip, written for a San Francisco -newspaper. These letters were afterward collected in a book called <cite>The Innocents -Abroad</cite>, a delightfully humorous collection of descriptive sketches. -For a time he was part owner and associate editor of the <cite>Buffalo Express</cite>, -but the investment was not profitable and he spent much of his time on the -lecture platform. He died at Redding, Connecticut, in his seventy-fifth year.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What paragraphs in this selection relate the circumstances -under which Simon Wheeler’s reminiscences of Jim Smiley were -told? 2. What were these circumstances? 3. Are all parts of these introductory -paragraphs to be taken seriously? 4. Does Mark Twain intend to -convince his readers that they will find Simon Wheeler’s narrative “monotonous” -and “interminable”? 5. Why does he call it so? 6. What paragraphs -in these reminiscences lead up to the story of the jumping frog? 7. In -whom do these paragraphs serve to interest the reader? 8. What is this -person’s most marked characteristic? 9. What illustrations of this characteristic -are given? 10. Did you enjoy reading this selection? 11. Can -you tell what made it enjoyable? 12. Pronounce the following: infamous; -inquiries; exquisitely; fellow; amateur.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases76"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref902">in compliance, 531, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref903">hereunto append, 531, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref904">initial sentence, 532, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref905">slightest suspicion of enthusiasm, 532, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref906">transcendent genius of <i lang="fr">finesse</i>, 532, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref907">cavorting and straddling up, 533, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref908">lattice box, 535, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref909">anchored out, 536, 26</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4><a href="#phrases77" title="List of phrases" id="ref910">THE HEIGHT OF THE RIDICULOUS</a></h4> - -<p class="author">OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I wrote some lines once on a time</div> -<div class="verse indent1">In wondrous merry mood,</div> -<div class="verse">And thought, as usual, men would say</div> -<div class="verse indent1">They were exceeding good.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">They were so queer, so very queer,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">I laughed as I would die;</div> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases77" title="List of phrases" id="ref911">Albeit, in the general way</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">A sober man am I.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_539" id="Page_539">[539]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I called my servant, and he came;</div> -<div class="verse indent1">How kind it was of him</div> -<div class="verse">To mind a slender man like me,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">He of the mighty limb!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“These to the printer,” I exclaimed.</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And, in my humorous way,</div> -<div class="verse">I added (as <a href="#phrases77" title="List of phrases" id="ref912">a trifling jest</a>),</div> -<div class="verse indent1">“There’ll be the devil to pay.”</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">He took the paper, and I watched,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And saw him peep within;</div> -<div class="verse">At the first line he read, his face</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Was all upon the grin.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">He read the next; the grin grew broad,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And shot from ear to ear;</div> -<div class="verse">He read the third; <a href="#phrases77" title="List of phrases" id="ref913">a chuckling noise</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">I now began to hear.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The fourth; he broke into a roar;</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The fifth; his waistband split;</div> -<div class="verse">The sixth; he burst five buttons off,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And tumbled in a fit.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Ten days and nights, with sleepless eye,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">I watched that wretched man,</div> -<div class="verse">And since, I never dare to write</div> -<div class="verse indent1">As funny as I can.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Oliver Wendell Holmes (1809-1894) was born in Cambridge, -Massachusetts, the son of a Congregational minister. He attended -Phillips Exeter Academy and was graduated from Harvard College in the -famous class of 1829. After studying medicine and anatomy in Paris, he -began practicing in Boston. Later he was made professor of anatomy -and physiology at Dartmouth College, and afterwards at Harvard. In 1850<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_540" id="Page_540">[540]</a></span> -he wrote the poem “Old Ironsides” as a protest against the dismantling -of the historic battleship <i>Constitution</i> which lay in the harbor. It stirred -the entire country so that the Secretary of the Navy found it advisable -to recall the order he had issued. Like Bryant, Holmes was a poet on occasion, -not by profession. For more than forty years after he entered on his -duties at Harvard he delivered his four lectures a week eight months of -the year, and President Eliot bore witness that he was not less skillful -with the scalpel and the microscope than with the pen.</p> - -<p>When Lowell was offered the editorship of the <cite>Atlantic Monthly</cite>, he -made it a condition of his acceptance that Holmes should be a contributor. -The result was a series of articles entitled <cite>The Autocrat of the Breakfast -Table</cite>. Among his poems, the best known are his “Chambered Nautilus,” -“The Height of the Ridiculous”, “The Deacon’s Masterpiece” (The One -Hoss Shay), and short poems in celebration of various occasions. Among -these are some forty poems read at anniversaries of his college class, notably -the one beginning: “Has any old fellow got mixed with the boys?” In this -he refers playfully to the author of “America” as one whom “Fate tried to -conceal by naming him Smith.”</p> - -<p>He wrote several novels, but it is as the author of the <cite>Autocrat</cite> series -and by his humorous poems that he will be best remembered by his readers. -By his personal associates he was most fondly remembered for his sunny, -cheerful disposition and his witty conversation.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What is it that is described by the poet as being the -“height of the ridiculous”? 2. What incidents are related that seem to -show him to be right in this estimate? 3. What opinion of the poet does -the poem give you? 4. In what state of mind do you think of him as writing -it? 5. What is the “trifling jest” referred to in stanza 4? 6. What have the -humorists done for the world? 7. Of what use is a poem like this?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases77"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref910">the height of the ridiculous, 538 (title)</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref911">albeit, in the general way, 538, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref912">a trifling jest, 539, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref913">a chuckling noise, 539, 15</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_541" id="Page_541">[541]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE GIFT OF THE MAGI</h4> - -<p class="author">O. HENRY</p> - -<p>One dollar and eighty-seven cents. That was all. And sixty -cents of it was in pennies. Pennies saved one and two at a time -by bulldozing the grocer and the vegetable man and the butcher -until one’s cheeks burned with the silent <a href="#phrases78" title="List of phrases" id="ref914">imputation of parsimony</a> -that such close dealing implied. Three times Della counted it. -One dollar and eighty-seven cents. And the next day would be -Christmas.</p> - -<p>There was clearly nothing to do but flop down on the shabby -little couch and howl. So Della did it. Which <a href="#phrases78" title="List of phrases" id="ref915">instigates the -moral reflection</a> that life is made up of sobs, sniffles, and smiles, -with sniffles predominating.</p> - -<p>While the mistress of the home is gradually subsiding from -the first stage to the second, take a look at the home. A furnished -flat at $8 per week. It did not exactly <a href="#phrases78" title="List of phrases" id="ref916">beggar description</a>, -but it certainly had that word on the lookout for the <a href="#phrases78" title="List of phrases" id="ref917">mendicancy -squad</a>.</p> - -<p>In the vestibule below was a letter-box into which no letter -would go, and an electric button from which no mortal finger -could coax a ring. Also <a href="#phrases78" title="List of phrases" id="ref918">appertaining thereunto</a> was a card bearing -the name “Mr. James Dillingham Young.”</p> - -<p>The “Dillingham” had been flung to the breeze during a former -period of prosperity when its possessor was being paid $30 per -week. Now, when the income was shrunk to $20, the letters of -“Dillingham” looked blurred, as though they were thinking seriously -of contracting to a modest and unassuming D. But whenever -Mr. James Dillingham Young came home and reached his -flat above he was called “Jim” and greatly hugged by Mrs. James -Dillingham Young, already introduced to you as Della. Which is -all very good.</p> - -<p>Della finished her cry and attended to her cheeks with the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_542" id="Page_542">[542]</a></span> -powder rag. She stood by the window and looked out dully at a -gray cat walking a gray fence in a gray backyard. Tomorrow -would be Christmas Day, and she had only $1.87 with which to -buy Jim a present. She had been saving every penny she could -for months, with this result. Twenty dollars a week doesn’t go -far. Expenses had been greater than she had calculated. They -always are. Only $1.87 to buy a present for Jim. Her Jim. -Many a happy hour she had spent planning for something nice -for him. Something fine and rare and sterling—something just -a little bit near to being worthy of the honor of being owned by -Jim.</p> - -<p>There was a pier-glass between the windows of the room. -Perhaps you have seen a pier-glass in an $8 flat. A very thin -and very agile person may, by observing his reflection in <a href="#phrases78" title="List of phrases" id="ref919">a rapid -sequence of longitudinal strips</a>, obtain a fairly accurate conception -of his looks. Della, being slender, had mastered the art.</p> - -<p>Suddenly she whirled from the window and stood before the -glass. Her eyes were shining brilliantly, but her face had lost -its color within twenty seconds. Rapidly she pulled down her -hair and let it fall to its full length.</p> - -<p>Now, there were two possessions of the James Dillingham -Youngs in which they both took a mighty pride. One was Jim’s -gold watch that had been his father’s and his grandfather’s. The -other was Della’s hair. Had the Queen of Sheba lived in the flat -across the airshaft, Della would have let her hair hang out the -window some day to dry <a href="#phrases78" title="List of phrases" id="ref920">just to depreciate</a> Her Majesty’s jewels -and gifts. Had King Solomon been the janitor, with all his treasures -piled up in the basement, Jim would have pulled out his -watch every time he passed, just to see him pluck at his beard -from envy.</p> - -<p>So now Della’s beautiful hair fell about her, rippling and -shining like a cascade of brown waters. It reached below her -knee and made itself almost a garment for her. And then she -did it up again nervously and quickly. Once she faltered for a -minute and stood still while a tear or two splashed on the worn -red carpet.</p> - -<p>On went her old brown jacket; on went her old brown hat.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_543" id="Page_543">[543]</a></span> -With a whirl of skirts and with the brilliant sparkle still in her -eyes, she fluttered out of the door and down the stairs to the -street.</p> - -<p>Where she stopped, the sign read: “Mme. Sofronie. Hair -Goods of All Kinds.” One flight up Della ran, and collected herself, -panting. Madame, large, too white, chilly, hardly looked -the “Sofronie.”</p> - -<p>“Will you buy my hair?” asked Della.</p> - -<p>“I buy hair,” said Madame. “Take yer hat off and let’s have -a sight at the looks of it.”</p> - -<p>Down rippled the brown cascade.</p> - -<p>“Twenty dollars,” said Madame, lifting the mass with a practiced -hand.</p> - -<p>“Give it to me quick,” said Della.</p> - -<p>Oh, and the next two hours tripped by on rosy wings. Forget -the hashed metaphor. She was ransacking the stores for Jim’s -present.</p> - -<p>She found it at last. It surely had been made for Jim and -no one else. There was no other like it in any of the stores, and -she had turned all of them inside out. It was a platinum fob -chain, simple and chaste in design, properly proclaiming its value -by substance alone and not by <a href="#phrases78" title="List of phrases" id="ref921">meretricious ornamentation</a>—as all -good things should do. It was even worthy of The Watch. As -soon as she saw it she knew that it must be Jim’s. It was like him. -Quietness and value—the description applied to both. Twenty-one -dollars they took from her for it, and she hurried home with -the 87 cents. With that chain on his watch Jim might be properly -anxious about the time in any company. Grand as the watch -was, he sometimes looked at it on the sly on account of the old -leather strap that he used in place of a chain.</p> - -<p>When Della reached home her intoxication gave way a little -to prudence and reason. She got out her curling irons and lighted -the gas and went to work <a href="#phrases78" title="List of phrases" id="ref922">repairing the ravages</a> made by generosity -added to love. Which is always a tremendous task, dear -friends—a mammoth task.</p> - -<p>Within forty minutes her head was covered with tiny, close-lying -curls that made her look wonderfully like a truant schoolboy.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_544" id="Page_544">[544]</a></span> -She looked at her reflection in the mirror long, carefully, -and critically.</p> - -<p>“If Jim doesn’t kill me,” she said to herself, “before he takes -a second look at me, he’ll say I look like a Coney Island chorus -girl. But what could I do—oh! what could I do with a dollar and -eighty-seven cents?”</p> - -<p>At 7 o’clock the coffee was made and the frying-pan was on -the back of the stove hot and ready to cook the chops.</p> - -<p>Jim was never late. Della doubled the fob chain in her hand -and sat on the corner of the table near the door that he always -entered. Then she heard his step on the stair away down on -the first flight, and she turned white for just a moment. She had -a habit of saying little silent prayers about the simplest everyday -things, and now she whispered: “Please God, make him think I -am still pretty.”</p> - -<p>The door opened and Jim stepped in and closed it. He looked -thin and very serious. Poor fellow, he was only twenty-two—and -to be burdened with a family! He needed a new overcoat -and he was without gloves.</p> - -<p>Jim stopped inside the door, as <a href="#phrases78" title="List of phrases" id="ref923">immovable as a setter</a> at the -scent of quail. His eyes were fixed upon Della, and there was an -expression in them that she could not read, and it terrified her. -It was not anger, nor surprise, nor disapproval, nor horror, nor -any of the sentiments that she had been prepared for. He -simply stared at her fixedly with that peculiar expression on his -face.</p> - -<p>Della wriggled off the table and went for him.</p> - -<p>“Jim, darling,” she cried, “don’t look at me that way. I had -my hair cut off and sold it because I couldn’t live through Christmas -without giving you a present. It’ll grow out again—you -won’t mind, will you? I just had to do it. My hair grows awfully -fast. Say ‘Merry Christmas,’ Jim, and let’s be happy. You -don’t know what a nice—what a beautiful, nice gift I’ve got -for you.”</p> - -<p>“You’ve cut off your hair?” asked Jim laboriously, as if he -had not arrived at that <a href="#phrases78" title="List of phrases" id="ref924">patent fact</a> yet, even after the hardest -mental labor.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_545" id="Page_545">[545]</a></span></p> - -<p>“Cut it off and sold it,” said Della. “Don’t you like me just -as well, anyhow? I’m me without my hair, ain’t I?”</p> - -<p>Jim looked about the room curiously.</p> - -<p>“You say your hair is gone?” he said, with an air almost of -idiocy.</p> - -<p>“You needn’t look for it,” said Della. “It’s sold, I tell you—sold -and gone, too. It’s Christmas Eve, boy. Be good to me, for -it went for you. Maybe the hairs of my head were numbered,” -she went on with a sudden serious sweetness, “but nobody could -ever count my love for you. Shall I put the chops on, Jim?”</p> - -<p>Out of his trance Jim seemed quickly to wake. He enfolded -his Della. For ten seconds let us regard with discreet scrutiny -some <a href="#phrases78" title="List of phrases" id="ref925">inconsequential object</a> in the other direction. Eight dollars -a week or a million a year—what is the difference? A mathematician -or a wit would give you the wrong answer. The magi -brought valuable gifts, but that was not among them. This dark -assertion will be illuminated later on.</p> - -<p>Jim drew a package from his overcoat pocket and threw it -upon the table.</p> - -<p>“Don’t make any mistake, Dell,” he said, “about me. I don’t -think there’s anything in the way of a haircut or a shave or a -shampoo that could make me like my girl any less. But if you’ll -unwrap that package you may see why you had me going a while -at first.”</p> - -<p>White fingers and nimble tore at the string and paper. And -then an ecstatic scream of joy; and then, alas! a quick feminine -change to hysterical tears and wails, necessitating the immediate -employment of all the comforting powers of the lord of the flat.</p> - -<p>For there lay The Combs—the set of combs, side and back, -that Della had worshiped for long in a Broadway window. -Beautiful combs, pure tortoise shell, with jeweled rims—just the -shade to wear in the beautiful vanished hair. They were expensive -combs, she knew, and her heart had simply craved and -yearned over them without the least hope of possession. And -now they were hers, but the tresses that should have adorned -the coveted adornments were gone.</p> - -<p>But she hugged them to her bosom, and at length she was able<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_546" id="Page_546">[546]</a></span> -to look up with dim eyes and a smile and say: “My hair grows so -fast, Jim!”</p> - -<p>And then Della leaped up like a little singed cat and cried, -“Oh, oh!”</p> - -<p>Jim had not yet seen his beautiful present. She held it out to -him eagerly upon her open palm. The dull precious metal seemed -to flash with a reflection of her bright and ardent spirit.</p> - -<p>“Isn’t it a dandy, Jim? I hunted all over town to find it. -You’ll have to look at the time a hundred times a day now. Give -me your watch. I want to see how it looks on it.”</p> - -<p>Instead of obeying, Jim tumbled down on the couch and put -his hands under the back of his head and smiled.</p> - -<p>“Dell,” said he, “let’s put our Christmas presents away and -keep ’em a while. They’re too nice to use just at present. I sold -the watch to get the money to buy your combs. And now suppose -you put the chops on.”</p> - -<p>The magi, as you know, were wise men—wonderfully wise -men—who brought gifts to the Babe in the manger. They invented -the art of giving Christmas presents. Being wise, their -gifts were no doubt wise ones, possibly bearing the privilege of -exchange in <a href="#phrases78" title="List of phrases" id="ref926">case of duplication</a>. And here I have lamely related -to you the uneventful chronicle of two foolish children in a flat -who most unwisely sacrificed for each other the greatest treasures -of their house. But in a last word to the wise of these days -let it be said that of all who give gifts these two were the wisest. -Of all who give and receive gifts, such as they are wisest. Everywhere -they are wisest. They are the magi.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> William Sidney Porter (1862-1910), better known by his -pen name, O. Henry, was born in Greensboro, North Carolina. His teacher -was his aunt, who encouraged his love of stories and story-telling. As -a boy he read widely and showed a natural gift for sketching. When a -mere boy, he went to Texas where he spent two years on a sheep ranch. -He became a reporter for the <cite>Daily Post</cite> of Houston, Texas, and later he -wrote extensively for the leading magazines. In 1902 he went to New York -City to live and from this time on he devoted himself almost exclusively<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_547" id="Page_547">[547]</a></span> -to short-story writing. He holds a prominent place among the world’s -greatest short-story writers. His best known books are <cite>The Four Million</cite>, -from which “The Gift of the Magi” is taken, <cite>Whirligigs</cite>, and <cite>Heart of the -West</cite>, portraying life in Texas. His stories are drawn from real situations -and picture the various types found in ordinary American life. They are -noted for their surprising endings and for their warm human sympathy.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Has this story an interesting beginning? 2. What does -it make you curious about? 3. Throughout the story find other instances -where the author arouses your curiosity, but does not immediately tell you -what you wish to know. 4. When did a plan for obtaining money first suggest -itself to Della? 5. Where do you first begin to suspect what the plan -is? 6. Does Jim’s behavior, when he is told that Della has cut off her hair, -puzzle you as well as Della? 7. Where do you learn why he was so bewildered? -8. O. Henry’s stories usually have a surprise at the end; is there -a surprise in this one? 9, What reason do you see for calling Jim and Della -“the magi”?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases78"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref914">imputation of parsimony, 541, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref915">instigates the moral reflection, 541, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref916">beggar description, 541, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref917">mendicancy squad, 541, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref918">appertaining thereunto, 541, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref919">a rapid sequence of longitudinal strips, 542, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref920">just to depreciate, 542, 26</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref921">meretricious ornamentation, 543, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref922">repairing the ravages, 543, 33</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref923">immovable as a setter, 544, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref924">patent fact, 544, 36</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref925">inconsequential object, 545, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref926">case of duplication, 546, 21</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>WOUTER VAN TWILLER</h4> - -<p class="author">WASHINGTON IRVING</p> - -<p>It was in the year of our Lord 1629 that Mynheer Wouter Van -Twiller was appointed governor of the province of Nieuw-Nederlandts, -<a href="#phrases79" title="List of phrases" id="ref927">under the commission and control</a> of their High Mightinesses, -the Lords States General of the United Netherlands, and -the privileged West India Company.</p> - -<p>This renowned old gentleman arrived at New-Amsterdam in -the merry month of June, the sweetest month in all the year;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_548" id="Page_548">[548]</a></span> -when Dan Apollo seems to dance up the <a href="#phrases79" title="List of phrases" id="ref928">transparent firmament</a>—when -the robin, the thrush, and a thousand other wanton songsters -made the woods resound with <a href="#phrases79" title="List of phrases" id="ref929">amorous ditties</a>, and the -luxurious little boblincon revels among the clover blossoms of -the meadows—all which happy coincidence persuaded the old -dames of New-Amsterdam, who were skilled in the art of foretelling -events, that this was to be a happy and prosperous administration.</p> - -<p>The renowned Wouter (or Walter) Van Twiller was descended -from a long line of Dutch burgomasters, who had <a href="#phrases79" title="List of phrases" id="ref930">successively -dozed away</a> their lives and grown fat upon the bench of magistracy -in Rotterdam; and who had comported themselves with -such singular wisdom and propriety, that they were never either -heard or talked of—which, next to being universally applauded, -should be the object of ambition of all sage magistrates and rulers.</p> - -<p>There are two opposite ways by which some men get into -notice—one by talking a vast deal and thinking a little, and the -other by holding their tongues, and not thinking at all. By the -first, many a <a href="#phrases79" title="List of phrases" id="ref931">vaporing, superficial pretender</a> acquires the reputation -of a man of quick parts—by the other, many a vacant -dunderpate, like the owl, the stupidest of birds, comes to be complimented -by a discerning world with all the attributes of wisdom. -This, by the way, is a mere casual remark, which I would not for -the universe have it thought I apply to Governor Van Twiller. -On the contrary, he was a very wise Dutchman, for he never said -a foolish thing—and of such invincible gravity, that he was never -known to laugh, or even to smile, through the course of a long -and prosperous life. Certain, however, it is, there never was a -matter proposed, however simple, and on which your common -narrow-minded mortals would rashly determine at the first glance, -but what the renowned Wouter put on a mighty, mysterious, -vacant kind of look, shook his capacious head, and, having smoked -for five minutes with redoubled earnestness, sagely observed that -he had his doubts about the matter—which in process of time -gained him the character of a man slow in belief, and not easily -imposed on.</p> - -<p>The person of this illustrious old gentleman was as regularly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_549" id="Page_549">[549]</a></span> -formed and <a href="#phrases79" title="List of phrases" id="ref932">nobly proportioned</a>, as though it had been molded -by the hands of some cunning Dutch statuary, as a model of -majesty and lordly grandeur. He was exactly five feet six inches -in height, and six feet five inches in circumference. His head was -a perfect sphere, and of such <a href="#phrases79" title="List of phrases" id="ref933">stupendous dimensions</a> that Dame -Nature, with all her sex’s ingenuity, would have been puzzled to -construct a neck capable of supporting it; wherefore she wisely -declined the attempt, and settled it firmly on the top of his back-bone, -just between the shoulders. His body was of an oblong -form, particularly capacious at bottom; which was wisely ordered -by Providence, seeing that he was a man of sedentary habits, -and very averse to the idle labor of walking. His legs, though -exceeding short, were sturdy in proportion to the weight they had -to sustain; so that when erect he had not a little the appearance of -a robustious beer-barrel, standing on skids. His face, that <a href="#phrases79" title="List of phrases" id="ref934">infallible -index</a> of the mind, presented a vast expanse, perfectly -unfurrowed or deformed by any of those lines and angles which -disfigure the human countenance with what is termed expression. -Two small gray eyes twinkled feebly in the midst, like two stars -of <a href="#phrases79" title="List of phrases" id="ref935">lesser magnitude</a> in the hazy firmament; and his full-fed cheeks, -which seemed to have taken toll of everything that went into his -mouth, were curiously mottled and streaked with dusky red, like a -Spitzenberg apple.</p> - -<p>His habits were as regular as his person. He daily took his -four stated meals, appropriating exactly an hour to each; he -smoked and doubted eight hours, and he slept the remaining -twelve of the four and twenty. Such was the renowned Wouter -Van Twiller—a true philosopher, for his mind was either elevated -above, or tranquilly settled below, the cares and perplexities of -this world. He had lived in it for years, without feeling the least -curiosity to know whether the sun revolved round it, or it round -the sun; and he had watched, for at least half a century, the -smoke curling from his pipe to the ceiling; without once troubling -his head with any of those numerous theories, by which a philosopher -would have perplexed his brain, in accounting for its rising -above the surrounding atmosphere.</p> - -<p>In his council he presided with great state and solemnity.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_550" id="Page_550">[550]</a></span> -He sat in a huge chair of solid oak, hewn in the celebrated forest -of the Hague, <a href="#phrases79" title="List of phrases" id="ref936">fabricated by an experienced timmerman</a> of Amsterdam, -and curiously carved about the arms and feet, into exact -imitations of gigantic eagle’s claws. Instead of a scepter, he -swayed a long Turkish pipe, wrought with jasmine and amber, -which had been presented to a Stadtholder of Holland, at the -conclusion of a treaty with one of the petty Barbary powers. In -this stately chair would he sit, and this magnificent pipe would -he smoke, shaking his right knee with a constant motion, and -fixing his eye for hours together upon a little print of Amsterdam, -which hung in a black frame against the opposite wall of the -council chamber. Nay, it has even been said, that when any -<a href="#phrases79" title="List of phrases" id="ref937">deliberation of extraordinary length</a> and intricacy was on the -carpet, the renowned Wouter would absolutely shut his eyes for -full two hours at a time, that he might not be disturbed by external -objects—and at such times the internal commotion of his -mind was evinced by certain regular guttural sounds, which his -admirers declared were merely the noise of conflict, made by his -contending doubts and opinions.</p> - -<p>It is with infinite difficulty I have been enabled to collect these -biographical anecdotes of the great man under consideration. -The facts respecting him were so scattered and vague, and divers -of them so questionable in <a href="#phrases79" title="List of phrases" id="ref938">point of authenticity</a>, that I have had -to give up the search after many, and decline the admission of -still more, which would have tended to heighten the coloring of -his portrait.</p> - -<p>I have been the more anxious to delineate fully the person -and habits of the renowned Van Twiller, from the consideration -that he was not only the first, but also the best governor that ever -presided over this ancient and respectable province; and so tranquil -and benevolent was his reign, that I do not find throughout -the whole of it, a single instance of any offender being brought to -punishment—a most indubitable sign of a merciful governor, and -a case unparalleled, excepting in the reign of the illustrious King -Log, from whom, it is hinted, the renowned Van Twiller was a -lineal descendant.</p> - -<p>The very outset of the career of this excellent magistrate was<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_551" id="Page_551">[551]</a></span> -distinguished by an <a href="#phrases79" title="List of phrases" id="ref939">example of legal acumen</a>, that gave flattering -presage of a wise and equitable administration. The morning -after he had been solemnly installed in office, and at the moment -that he was making his breakfast, from a prodigious earthen dish, -filled with milk and Indian pudding, he was suddenly interrupted -by the appearance of one Wandle Schoonhoven, a very important -old burgher of New-Amsterdam, who complained bitterly of one -Barent Bleecker, inasmuch as he fraudulently refused to come to -a settlement of accounts, seeing that there was a heavy balance -in favor of the said Wandle. Governor Van Twiller, as I have -already observed, was a man of few words; he was likewise a -mortal enemy to multiplying writings—or being disturbed at his -breakfast. Having listened attentively to the statement of -Wandle Schoonhoven, giving an occasional grunt, as he shoveled -a spoonful of Indian pudding into his mouth—either as a sign that -he relished the dish, or comprehended the story—he called unto -him his constable, and pulling out of his breeches pocket a huge -jack-knife, despatched it after the defendant as a summons, accompanied -by his tobacco-box as a warrant.</p> - -<p>This summary process was as effectual in those simple days -as was the seal ring of the great Haroun Alraschid among the -true believers. The two parties being confronted before him, -each produced a book of accounts written in a language and character -that would have puzzled any but a High Dutch commentator, -or a learned decipherer of Egyptian obelisks, to understand. -The sage Wouter took them one after the other, and having -poised them in his hands, and attentively counted over the number -of leaves, fell straightway into a very great doubt, and smoked -for half an hour without saying a word; at length, laying his -finger beside his nose, and shutting his eyes for a moment, with -the air of a man who has just caught a subtle idea by the tail, he -slowly took his pipe from his mouth, puffed forth a column of -tobacco-smoke, and with marvelous gravity and solemnity pronounced—that -having carefully counted over the leaves and -weighed the books, it was found, that one was just as thick and -as heavy as the other—therefore it was the final opinion of the -court that the accounts were equally balanced—therefore Wandle<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_552" id="Page_552">[552]</a></span> -should give Barent a receipt, and Barent should give Wandle a -receipt—and the constable should pay the costs.</p> - -<p>This decision being straightway made known, diffused general -joy throughout New-Amsterdam, for the people immediately perceived -that they had a very wise and equitable magistrate to rule -over them. But its happiest effect was, that not another law-suit -took place throughout the whole of his administration—and the -office of constable fell into such decay that there was not one of -those <a href="#phrases79" title="List of phrases" id="ref940">losel scouts</a> known in the province for many years. I am -the more particular in dwelling on this transaction, not only -because I deem it one of the most sage and righteous judgments -on record, and well worthy the attention of modern magistrates, -but because it was a miraculous event in the history of the renowned -Wouter—being the only time he was ever known to come -to a decision in the whole course of his life.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_424">see page 424</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Does Irving describe Wouter Van Twiller directly or -indirectly? 2. What conclusion are you led to concerning Wouter’s mentality, -despite the author’s statements to the contrary? 3. Describe Wouter’s -appearance in your own words. 4. Do you think the author is more inclined -to state facts, or to imply them? Prove your point through the -paragraphs dealing with the Dutchman’s behavior during the council meetings. -5. What was the only decision that Wouter ever reached? 6. Do -you think Irving uses any of the following methods for developing the humor -of the tale: exaggeration, sarcasm, irony? Or do you think the humor lies in -the way he relates with great seriousness facts that are obviously ridiculous? -7. What do you think is the most amusing incident or description in the -sketch?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases79"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref927">under the commission and control, 547, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref928">transparent firmament, 548, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref929">amorous ditties, 548, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref930">successively dozed away, 548, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref931">vaporing, superficial pretender, 548, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref932">nobly proportioned, 549, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref933">stupendous dimensions, 549, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref934">infallible index, 549, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref935">lesser magnitude, 549, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref936">fabricated by an experienced timmerman, 550, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref937">deliberation of extraordinary length, 550, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref938">point of authenticity, 550, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref939">example of legal acumen, 551, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref940">losel scouts, 552, 9</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_553" id="Page_553">[553]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="AMERICAN_WORKERS_AND_THEIR_WORK">AMERICAN WORKERS AND THEIR WORK</h3> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header15.jpg" width="500" height="190" alt="Decorative header" /> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>MAKERS OF THE FLAG</h4> - -<p class="author">FRANKLIN K. LANE</p> - -<p>This morning as I passed into the Land Office, the Flag -dropped me a most <a href="#phrases80" title="List of phrases" id="ref941">cordial salutation</a>, and from its rippling folds -I heard it say: “Good morning, Mr. Flag Maker.”</p> - -<p>“I beg your pardon, Old Glory,” I said; “aren’t you mistaken? -I am not the President of the United States, nor a member of -Congress, nor even a general in the army. I am only a Government -clerk.”</p> - -<p>“I greet you again, Mr. Flag Maker,” replied the gay voice; -“I know you well. You are the man who worked in the <a href="#phrases80" title="List of phrases" id="ref942">swelter -of yesterday</a> straightening out the tangle of that farmer’s homestead -in Idaho, or perhaps you found the mistake in the <a href="#phrases80" title="List of phrases" id="ref943">Indian -contract</a> in Oklahoma, or helped to clear that patent for the hopeful -inventor in New York, or pushed the opening of that new -ditch in Colorado, or made that mine in Illinois more safe, or -brought relief to the old soldier in Wyoming. No matter, whichever -one of these <a href="#phrases80" title="List of phrases" id="ref944">beneficent individuals</a> you may happen to be, I -give you greeting, Mr. Flag Maker.”</p> - -<p>I was about to pass on, when the Flag stopped me with these -words:</p> - -<p>“Yesterday the President spoke a word that made happier the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_554" id="Page_554">[554]</a></span> -future of ten million peons in Mexico; but that act looms no -larger on the flag than the struggle which the boy in Georgia is -making to win the Corn Club prize this summer.</p> - -<p>“Yesterday the Congress spoke a word which will open the -door of Alaska; but a mother in Michigan worked from sunrise -until far into the night, to give her boy an education. She, too, is -making the flag.</p> - -<p>“Yesterday we made a new law to prevent <a href="#phrases80" title="List of phrases" id="ref945">financial panics</a>, -and yesterday, maybe, a school teacher in Ohio taught his first -letters to a boy who will one day write a song that will give cheer -to the millions of our race. We are all making the flag.”</p> - -<p>“But,” I said impatiently, “these people were only working!” -Then came a great shout from the Flag:</p> - -<p>“The work that we do is the making of the Flag.</p> - -<p>“I am not the flag; not at all. I am nothing more than its -shadow.</p> - -<p>“I am whatever you make me, nothing more.</p> - -<p>“I am your belief in yourself, your dream of what a People -may become.</p> - -<p>“I live a changing life, a life of moods and passions, of heartbreaks -and tired muscles.</p> - -<p>“Sometimes I am strong with pride, when workmen do an -honest piece of work, fitting rails together truly.</p> - -<p>“Sometimes I droop, for then purpose has gone from me, and -<a href="#phrases80" title="List of phrases" id="ref946">cynically I play the coward</a>.</p> - -<p>“Sometimes I am loud, garish, and full of that <a href="#phrases80" title="List of phrases" id="ref947">ego that blasts -judgment</a>.</p> - -<p>“But always, I am all that you hope to be, and have the courage -to try for.</p> - -<p>“I am song and fear, struggle and panic, and ennobling -hope.</p> - -<p>“I am the day’s work of the weakest man, and the largest -dream of the most daring.</p> - -<p>“I am the Constitution and the courts, the statutes and the -statute makers, soldier and dreadnaught, drayman and street -sweep, cook, counselor, and clerk.</p> - -<p>“I am the battle of yesterday, and the <a href="#phrases80" title="List of phrases" id="ref948">mistake of tomorrow</a>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_555" id="Page_555">[555]</a></span></p> - -<p>“I am the mystery of the men who do without knowing why.</p> - -<p>“I am the <a href="#phrases80" title="List of phrases" id="ref949">clutch of an idea</a>, and the reasoned <a href="#phrases80" title="List of phrases" id="ref950">purpose of -resolution</a>.</p> - -<p>“I am no more than what you believe me to be, and I am all -that you believe I can be.</p> - -<p>“I am what you make me, nothing more.</p> - -<p>“I swing before your eyes as a bright gleam of color, a symbol -of yourself, the pictured suggestion of that big thing which makes -this nation. My stars and my stripes are your dream and your -labors. They are bright with cheer, brilliant with courage, firm -with faith, because you have made them so out of your hearts. -For you are the makers of the flag and it is well that you glory in -the making.”</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Franklin Knight Lane (1864-⸺) was born near Charlottetown, -Canada. While he was yet a small boy his parents moved to -California, where he attended the State University at Berkeley, being graduated -in 1886. Then he entered the newspaper field and became New York -correspondent for a number of papers in the West. He was admitted to the -bar at the age of twenty-five and practiced law in San Francisco. In 1913 he -was appointed Secretary of the Interior in the Cabinet of President Wilson. -“Makers of the Flag” is an address made by Secretary Lane, in June, -1914, before the five thousand officers and employees of the Department of -the Interior.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Why did the Flag greet the author as “Mr. Flag -Maker”? 2. Why are the Georgia boy, the mother in Michigan, and the -school teacher in Ohio, Makers of the Flag? 3. Tell in your own words -some of the things that Mr. Lane says the Flag is. 4. What does the Flag -mean by saying, “I am all that you hope to be and have the courage to -try for”? 5. How is the Flag a “symbol of yourself”? 6. Do you think -that you are a Maker of the Flag? 7. In your opinion, what class of people -are the greatest Makers of the Flag? 8. Pronounce the following: cordial; -government; garish; ego.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases80"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref941">cordial salutation, 553, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref942">swelter of yesterday, 553, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref943">Indian contract, 553, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref944">beneficent individuals, 553, 16</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref945">financial panics, 554, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref946">cynically I play the coward, 554, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref947">ego that blasts judgment, 554, 26</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref948">mistake of tomorrow, 554, 37</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref949">clutch of an idea, 555, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref950">purpose of resolution, 555, 2</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_556" id="Page_556">[556]</a></span></p> - -<h4>I HEAR AMERICA SINGING</h4> - -<p class="author">WALT WHITMAN</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">I hear America singing, the <a href="#phrases81" title="List of phrases" id="ref951">varied carols</a> I hear,</div> -<div class="verse">Those of mechanics, each one singing his as it should be, blithe and strong,</div> -<div class="verse">The carpenter singing his as he measures his plank or beam,</div> -<div class="verse">The mason singing his as he makes ready for work, or leaves off work,</div> -<div class="verse">The boatman singing what belongs to him in his boat, the deckhand singing on the steamboat deck,</div> -<div class="verse">The shoemaker singing as he sits on his bench, the hatter singing as he stands,</div> -<div class="verse">The wood-cutters’ song, the plowboy’s on his way in the morning, or at <a href="#phrases81" title="List of phrases" id="ref952">noon intermission</a>, or at sundown,</div> -<div class="verse">The delicious singing of the mother, or of the young wife at work, or of the girl sewing or washing,</div> -<div class="verse">Each singing what belongs to him or her and to none else,</div> -<div class="verse">The day what belongs to the day—at night the party of young fellows, robust, friendly,</div> -<div class="verse">Singing with open mouths their strong melodious songs.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Walt Whitman (1819-1892) was born in Huntington, Long -Island, and educated in the public schools of Brooklyn. He left school at -the early age of thirteen to make his own way in life. At different times -he was school teacher, carpenter, builder, journalist, and poet. During -the Civil War he became a volunteer nurse in and about Washington, D. C., -and the story of his unselfish hospital service is one of the most inspiring -that has come down to us from that war. Lincoln said of him, “Well, <em>he</em> -looks like a <em>man</em>!”</p> - -<p>Two points about Whitman are worthy of notice. The first is that he -was a man of intensely democratic sympathies. He wrote of “the dear love -of comrades” as the real means for bringing about a better understanding -among men of every nation, a better government, and the end of war. -He loved every part of America, and all America’s sons and daughters.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_557" id="Page_557">[557]</a></span></p> - -<p>The word “democracy” constantly occurs in his poetry and his prose, and by -it he means the cultivation of love and coöperation among men. He had -a vision of the time when autocratic government, and all forms of selfishness, -should cease among men; like Burns, he dwelt on the time when men -all over the world should be brothers.</p> - -<p>The second point is closely related to the first. In his dislike for conventional -and exclusive life he objected even to the <em>form</em> developed for -poetry through centuries. He was a lover of freedom, even in writing. So -he rarely uses rimes and stanzas. He calls his form “chants,” and so they -are, chants of human brotherhood and sympathy.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Who is it that the poet hears singing? 2. In stanza 1, -what “varied carols” does he hear? 3. What do you think was the poet’s -underlying idea in writing this poem? 4. Do you think that he meant to -point out that the road to happiness is the road to work?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases81"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref951">varied carols, 556, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref952">noon intermission, 556, 12</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>PIONEERS! O PIONEERS!</h4> - -<p class="author">WALT WHITMAN</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent6">Come my tan-faced children,</div> -<div class="verse">Follow well in order, get your weapons ready,</div> -<div class="verse">Have you your pistols? Have you your sharp-edged axes?</div> -<div class="verse indent6">Pioneers! O pioneers!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent6">For we cannot tarry here,</div> -<div class="verse">We must march my darlings, we must <a href="#phrases82" title="List of phrases" id="ref953">bear the brunt</a> of danger,</div> -<div class="verse">We the youthful <a href="#phrases82" title="List of phrases" id="ref954">sinewy races</a>, all the rest on us depend,</div> -<div class="verse indent6">Pioneers! O pioneers!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent6">O you youths, Western youths,</div> -<div class="verse">So impatient, full of action, full of manly pride and friendship,</div> -<div class="verse">Plain I see you Western youths, see you tramping with the foremost,</div> -<div class="verse indent6">Pioneers! O pioneers!</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_558" id="Page_558">[558]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent6">Have the elder races halted?</div> -<div class="verse">Do they droop and end their lesson, wearied over there beyond the seas?</div> -<div class="verse">We take up the <a href="#phrases82" title="List of phrases" id="ref955">task eternal</a>, and the burden and the lesson,</div> -<div class="verse indent6">Pioneers! O pioneers!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent6">All the past we leave behind,</div> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases82" title="List of phrases" id="ref956">We debouch</a> upon a newer mightier world, varied world,</div> -<div class="verse">Fresh and strong the world we seize, world of labor and the march,</div> -<div class="verse indent6">Pioneers! O pioneers!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent6">We detachments steady throwing,</div> -<div class="verse">Down the edges, through the passes, up the mountains steep,</div> -<div class="verse">Conquering, holding, daring, venturing as we go the unknown ways,</div> -<div class="verse indent6">Pioneers! O pioneers!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent6">We primeval forests felling,</div> -<div class="verse">We the rivers stemming, vexing we and piercing deep the mines within,</div> -<div class="verse">We the <a href="#phrases82" title="List of phrases" id="ref957">surface broad surveying</a>, we the virgin soil upheaving,</div> -<div class="verse indent6">Pioneers! O pioneers!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent6">Colorado men are we,</div> -<div class="verse">From the peaks gigantic, from the great sierras and the high plateaus,</div> -<div class="verse">From the mine and from the gully, from the hunting trail we come,</div> -<div class="verse indent6">Pioneers! O pioneers!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent6">From Nebraska, from Arkansas,</div> -<div class="verse">Central inland race are we, from Missouri, with the <a href="#phrases82" title="List of phrases" id="ref958">continental blood intervein’d</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">All the hands of comrades clasping, all the Southern, all the Northern,</div> -<div class="verse indent6">Pioneers! O pioneers!</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_559" id="Page_559">[559]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent6">O resistless restless race!</div> -<div class="verse">O beloved race in all! O my breast aches with tender love for all!</div> -<div class="verse">O I mourn and yet exult, I am rapt with love for all,</div> -<div class="verse indent6">Pioneers! O pioneers!</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Whom does the poet address in stanza 1? 2. What does -he ask them if they have ready? 3. Why cannot they “tarry here”? 4. -How does the poet characterize the “western youths”? 5. Why must the -Pioneers “take up the task eternal”? 6. What new world do they enter -upon? 7. Mention some of the tasks that the Pioneers must do. 8. Where -do these pioneers come from? 9. Why does the poet mourn and yet exult?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases82"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref953">bear the brunt, 557, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref954">sinewy races, 557, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref955">task eternal, 558, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref956">we debouch, 558, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref957">surface broad surveying, 558, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref958">continental blood intervein’d, 558, 22</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>THE BEANFIELD</h4> - -<p class="author">HENRY D. THOREAU</p> - -<p>Before I finished my house, wishing to earn ten or twelve -dollars by some honest and agreeable method, in order to meet -my unusual expenses, I planted about two acres and a half chiefly -with beans, but a small part with potatoes, corn, peas, and turnips.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile my beans, the length of whose rows, added together, -was seven miles, were impatient to be hoed, for the earliest -had grown considerably before the latest were in the ground; -indeed they were not easily to be put off. What was the meaning -of this so steady and self-respecting, this small <a href="#phrases83" title="List of phrases" id="ref959">Herculean labor</a>, -I knew not. I came to love my rows, my beans, though so many -more than I wanted. They attached me to the earth, and so I -got <a href="#phrases83" title="List of phrases" id="ref960">strength like Antaeus</a>. But why should I raise them? Only -Heaven knows. This was my curious labor all summer—to make -this portion of the earth’s surface, which had yielded only cinquefoil,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_560" id="Page_560">[560]</a></span> -blackberries, johnswort, and the like, before, sweet wild fruits -and pleasant flowers, produce instead this pulse. What shall I -learn of beans or beans of me? I cherish them, I hoe them, early -and late I have an eye to them; and this is my day’s work. It is a -fine broad leaf to look on. My <a href="#phrases83" title="List of phrases" id="ref961">auxiliaries are the dews</a> and rains -which water this dry soil, and what fertility is in the soil itself, -which for the most part is <a href="#phrases83" title="List of phrases" id="ref962">lean and effete</a>. My enemies are worms, -cool days and, most of all, woodchucks. The last have nibbled -for me a quarter of an acre clean. But what right had I to oust -johnswort and the rest, and break up their ancient herb garden? -Soon, however, the remaining beans will be too tough for them, -and go forward to meet new foes.</p> - -<p>I planted about two acres and a half of upland. Before any -woodchuck or squirrel had run across the road, or the sun had -gotten above the shrub-oaks, while all the dew was on—I would -advise you to do all your work if possible while the dew is on—I -began to <a href="#phrases83" title="List of phrases" id="ref963">level the ranks</a> of haughty weeds in my beanfield and -to throw dust upon their heads. Early in the morning I worked -barefooted, dabbling like a <a href="#phrases83" title="List of phrases" id="ref964">plastic artist</a> in the dewy and crumbling -sand, but later in the day the sun blistered my feet. The -sun lighted me to hoe beans, pacing slowly backward and forward -over that yellow gravelly upland, between the long green rows, -fifteen rods, the one end terminating in a shrub-oak copse where I -could rest in the shade the other in a blackberry field where the -green berries deepened their tints by the time I had made another -round. Removing the weeds putting fresh soil about the bean -stems and encouraging this weed which I had sown, making the -yellow soil <a href="#phrases83" title="List of phrases" id="ref965">express its summer thought</a> in bean leaves and blossoms -rather than in wormwood and piper and millet grass, making -the earth say beans instead of grass—this was my daily work. As -I had little aid from horses or cattle, or hired men or boys, or -improved <a href="#phrases83" title="List of phrases" id="ref966">implements of husbandry</a>, I was much slower, and became -much more intimate with my beans than usual.</p> - -<p>It was a singular experience, that long acquaintance which I -cultivated with beans, what with planting, and hoeing, and harvesting, -and threshing, and picking over and selling them—the -last was the hardest of all—I might add eating for I did taste.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_561" id="Page_561">[561]</a></span> -I was determined to know beans. When they were growing, I used -to hoe from five o’clock in the morning till noon, and commonly -spent the rest of the day about other affairs. Consider the <a href="#phrases83" title="List of phrases" id="ref967">intimate -and curious acquaintance</a> one makes with various kinds of -weeds. That’s Roman wormwood—that’s pigweed—that’s sorrel—that’s -piper-grass—have at him, chop him up, turn his roots -upward to the sun, don’t let him have a fiber in the shade; if you -do he’ll turn himself t’other side up and be as green as a leek in -two days. A long war, not with cranes, but with weeds, those -Trojans who had sun and rain and dews on their side. Daily the -beans saw me come to their rescue armed with a hoe, and thin -the ranks of their enemies, filling up the trenches with weedy -dead. Many a lusty <a href="#phrases83" title="List of phrases" id="ref968">crest-waving Hector</a>, that towered a whole -foot above his crowding comrades, fell before my weapon and -rolled in the dust.</p> - -<p>My farm outgoes for the season were, for implements, seed, -work, etc., $14.72½. I got twelve bushels of beans and eighteen -bushels of potatoes, besides some peas and sweet corn. The -yellow corn and turnips were too late to come to anything. My -whole income from the farm was—</p> - -<table summary="An income and expenditure account for the farm"> - <tr> - <td></td> - <td class="right">$23.44 </td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td>Deducting the outgoes</td> - <td class="right"> 14.72½</td> - </tr> - <tr> - <td class="total">There are left</td> - <td class="right total">$ 8.71½</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p>This is the result of my experience in raising beans. Plant -the common small white bush bean about the first of June, in -rows three feet by eighteen inches apart, being careful to select -fresh, round, and unmixed seed. First look out for worms, and -<a href="#phrases83" title="List of phrases" id="ref969">supply vacancies</a> by planting anew. Then look out for woodchucks, -if it is an exposed place, for they will nibble off the -earliest tender leaves almost clean as they go; and again, when -the young tendrils make their appearance, they have notice of it, -and will shear them off with both buds and young pods, sitting -erect like a squirrel. But above all, harvest as early as possible, -if you would escape frosts and have a fair and salable crop; you -may save much loss by this means.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_562" id="Page_562">[562]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Henry David Thoreau (1817-1862) was born in Concord, -Massachusetts, and was educated in the village schools and later at Harvard -University. He was an intimate friend of Emerson, Hawthorne, and the -Alcotts. With the help of Emerson, he built a cottage beside a pond in -Walden Woods near Concord where he lived alone, planted beans, caught -fish, and for the most part lived on the products of the soil, cultivated by his -own hands. In his book, <cite>Walden, or Life in the Woods</cite>, he gives a detailed -account of his observations and experiences. Other books by Thoreau are -<cite>A Week on the Concord and the Merrimack Rivers</cite>, <cite>The Maine Woods</cite>, etc.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Why did Thoreau wish to earn some extra money? 2. -What seeds did he plant? 3. The author likens the hoeing of the beans -to a “Herculean labor”; explain this reference. 4. What were Thoreau’s -auxiliaries? His enemies? 5. According to the author, what is the best -time to work in the garden? 6. How did he come “to know beans” so -well? 7. Explain the metaphor referring to the weeds as Trojans. 8. How -much did the author clear on his garden? 9. Do you think the amount -made was worth the labor put into it? 10. Tell one of your experiences -with a garden.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases83"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref959">Herculean labor, 559, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref960">strength like Antaeus, 559, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref961">auxiliaries are the dews, 560, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref962">lean and effete, 560, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref963">level the ranks, 560, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref964">plastic artist, 560, 19</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref965">express its summer thought, 560, 28</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref966">implements of husbandry, 560, 32</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref967">intimate and curious acquaintance, 561, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref968">crest-waving Hector, 561, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref969">supply vacancies, 561, 29</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>THE SHIP-BUILDERS</h4> - -<p class="author">JOHN GREENLEAF WHITTIER</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The sky is ruddy in the east,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The earth is gray below,</div> -<div class="verse">And, <a href="#phrases84" title="List of phrases" id="ref970">spectral in the river-mist</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The ship’s white timbers show.</div> -<div class="verse">Then let the sounds of <a href="#phrases84" title="List of phrases" id="ref971">measured stroke</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">And grating saw begin;</div> -<div class="verse">The broad-axe to the gnarléd oak,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The mallet to the pin!</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_563" id="Page_563">[563]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Hark!—roars the bellows, blast on blast,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The <a href="#phrases84" title="List of phrases" id="ref972">sooty smithy jars</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">And fire-sparks, rising far and fast,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Are fading with the stars.</div> -<div class="verse">All day for us the smith shall stand</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Beside that flashing forge;</div> -<div class="verse">All day for us his heavy hand</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The <a href="#phrases84" title="List of phrases" id="ref973">groaning anvil scourge</a>.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">From far-off hills, the panting team</div> -<div class="verse indent1">For us is toiling near;</div> -<div class="verse">For us the raftsmen down the stream</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Their island barges steer.</div> -<div class="verse">Rings out for us the ax-man’s stroke</div> -<div class="verse indent1">In forests old and still—</div> -<div class="verse">For us the <a href="#phrases84" title="List of phrases" id="ref974">century-circled oak</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">Falls crashing down his hill.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Up!—up!—in nobler toil than ours</div> -<div class="verse indent1">No craftsmen bear a part;</div> -<div class="verse">We make of Nature’s giant powers</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The slaves of human Art.</div> -<div class="verse">Lay rib to rib and beam to beam,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And <a href="#phrases84" title="List of phrases" id="ref975">drive the treenails free</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">Nor faithless joint nor yawning seam</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Shall tempt the searching sea!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Where’er the keel of our good ship</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The sea’s rough field shall plow,</div> -<div class="verse">Where’er her tossing spars shall drip</div> -<div class="verse indent1">With salt-spray caught below,</div> -<div class="verse">That ship must heed her master’s beck,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Her helm obey his hand,</div> -<div class="verse">And seamen tread her reeling deck</div> -<div class="verse indent1">As if they trod the land.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_564" id="Page_564">[564]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Her oaken ribs the <a href="#phrases84" title="List of phrases" id="ref976">vulture-beak</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1"><a href="#phrases84" title="List of phrases">Of Northern ice</a> may peel;</div> -<div class="verse">The sunken rock and coral peak</div> -<div class="verse indent1">May grate along her keel;</div> -<div class="verse">And know we well the painted shell</div> -<div class="verse indent1">We give to wind and wave,</div> -<div class="verse">Must float, the <a href="#phrases84" title="List of phrases" id="ref977">sailor’s citadel</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Or sink, the sailor’s grave!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Ho!—strike away the bars and blocks,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And set the good ship free!</div> -<div class="verse">Why lingers on these dusty rocks</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The young bride of the sea?</div> -<div class="verse">Look! how she moves adown the grooves,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">In graceful beauty now!</div> -<div class="verse">How lowly on the breast she loves</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Sinks down her virgin prow!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">God bless her! wheresoe’er the breeze</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Her snowy wing shall fan,</div> -<div class="verse">Aside the frozen Hebrides,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Or sultry Hindostan!</div> -<div class="verse">Where’er, in mart or on the main,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">With peaceful flag unfurled,</div> -<div class="verse">She helps to wind the silken chain</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Of commerce round the world!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Be hers the Prairie’s golden grain,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The Desert’s golden sand,</div> -<div class="verse">The clustered fruits of sunny Spain,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The spice of Morning-land!</div> -<div class="verse">Her pathway on the open main</div> -<div class="verse indent1">May blessings follow free,</div> -<div class="verse">And glad hearts welcome back again.</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Her white sails from the sea!</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_565" id="Page_565">[565]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_60">see page 60</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What does the title tell us? 2. Make an outline which -shows what each stanza tells us of the ship-builders, for example:</p> - -<p>Stanza 1—Morning; time for work.</p> - -<p>Stanza 2—The smithy; work of the smith, etc.</p> - -<p>3. What do the first four lines tell us of the time? 4. Note how much more -they tell; what pictures do they give? What comparison do they suggest? -5. What line in the second stanza adds to the picture in stanza one? 6. -In what sense is the smith working “for us”? 7. What does the “panting -team” bring from the “far-off hills”? 8. With whose labor does the work -of ship-building really begin? Read the lines which tell this. 9. Which -line in the third stanza do you like best? 10. What comparison does the -poet make between ship-building and other kinds of labor? 11. Is the -“master” the only one responsible for making the ship obey the helm? -12. What is the subject of the verb “may feel”? 13. What dangers to the -ship are pointed out? How may the ship-builders guard against these dangers? -14. Read the stanzas which urge honest workmanship. 15. At what -point in the building of a ship are the “bars and blocks” struck away? 16. -In what sense does this “set the good ship free”? 17. Read lines which tell -of the ship’s work. 18. In what sense can the “Prairie’s golden grain” “be -hers”? 19. What is meant by the “Desert’s golden sand”? 20. What poetic -name is given to the Far East? 21. Read the lines that express the poet’s -wish for the ship. 22. Select the lines in this poem that give the most -vivid pictures. 23. Can you think of anything of which this ship may be -the symbol? 24. Compare the poem with Longfellow’s “The Builders” -(page 566) for a suggestion as to what the ship may represent. 25. Pronounce -the following: sooty; scourge; helm; coral.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases84"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref970">spectral in the river-mist, 562, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref971">measured stroke, 562, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref972">sooty smithy jars, 563, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref973">groaning anvil scourge, 563, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref974">century-circled oak, 563, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref975">drive the treenails free, 563, 22</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref976">vulture-beak of Northern ice, 564, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref977">sailor’s citadel, 564, 7</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_566" id="Page_566">[566]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE BUILDERS</h4> - -<p class="author">HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">All are <a href="#phrases85" title="List of phrases" id="ref978">architects of Fate</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Working in these walls of Time;</div> -<div class="verse">Some with <a href="#phrases85" title="List of phrases" id="ref979">massive deeds</a> and great,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Some with ornaments of rime.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Nothing useless is, or low;</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Each thing in its place is best;</div> -<div class="verse">And what seems but idle show</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Strengthens and supports the rest.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">For the structure that we raise</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Time is with materials filled;</div> -<div class="verse">Our todays and yesterdays</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Are the blocks with which we build.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Truly shape and fashion these;</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Leave no <a href="#phrases85" title="List of phrases" id="ref980">yawning gaps</a> between;</div> -<div class="verse">Think not, because no man sees,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Such things will remain unseen.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">In the elder days of Art,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Builders wrought with greatest care</div> -<div class="verse">Each minute and unseen part;</div> -<div class="verse indent1">For the gods see everywhere.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Let us do our work as well,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Both the unseen and the seen;</div> -<div class="verse">Make the house, where gods may dwell,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Beautiful, entire, and clean.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_567" id="Page_567">[567]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Else our lives are incomplete,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Standing in these walls of Time,</div> -<div class="verse">Broken stairways, where the feet</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Stumble as they seek to climb.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Build today, then, strong and sure,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">With a firm and <a href="#phrases85" title="List of phrases" id="ref981">ample base</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">And <a href="#phrases85" title="List of phrases" id="ref982">ascending and secure</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">Shall tomorrow find its place.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Thus alone can we attain</div> -<div class="verse indent1">To those turrets, where the eye</div> -<div class="verse">Sees the world as one vast plain,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And one <a href="#phrases85" title="List of phrases" id="ref983">boundless reach</a> of sky.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_80">see page 80</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Tell in your own words what the first stanza means -to you. 2. Find the line which tells that we must build whether we wish -to do so or not. 3. Which lines show that we choose the kind of structure -that we raise? 4. Upon what does the beauty of the “blocks” depend? 5. -Mention something that could cause a “yawning gap.” 6. By whom are -“massive deeds” performed? 7. By whom are “ornaments of rime” made? -8. Explain the meaning of the “elder days of Art” and mention some works -that belong to that time. 9. Tell in your own words the meaning of the -last stanza. 10. What do you think was Longfellow’s purpose in writing this -poem?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases85"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref978">architects of Fate, 566, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref979">massive deeds, 566, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref980">yawning gaps, 566, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref981">ample base, 567, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref982">ascending and secure, 567, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref983">boundless reach, 567, 12</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_568" id="Page_568">[568]</a></span></p> - -<h3 id="LOVE_OF_COUNTRY">LOVE OF COUNTRY</h3> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 500px;"> -<img src="images/header16.jpg" width="500" height="190" alt="Decorative header" /> -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>THE FLOWER OF LIBERTY</h4> - -<p class="author">OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">What flower is this that greets the morn,</div> -<div class="verse">Its hues from Heaven so <a href="#phrases86" title="List of phrases" id="ref984">freshly born</a>?</div> -<div class="verse">With burning star and <a href="#phrases86" title="List of phrases" id="ref985">flaming band</a></div> -<div class="verse">It kindles all the sunset land;</div> -<div class="verse">O tell us what its name may be—</div> -<div class="verse">Is this the Flower of Liberty?</div> -<div class="verse indent2">It is the banner of the free,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">The starry Flower of Liberty.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">In savage Nature’s <a href="#phrases86" title="List of phrases" id="ref986">far abode</a></div> -<div class="verse">Its tender seed our fathers sowed;</div> -<div class="verse">The storm-winds rocked its <a href="#phrases86" title="List of phrases" id="ref987">swelling bud</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Its opening leaves were streaked with blood,</div> -<div class="verse">Till lo! earth’s tyrants shook to see</div> -<div class="verse">The full-blown Flower of Liberty!</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Then hail the banner of the free,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">The starry Flower of Liberty.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_569" id="Page_569">[569]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Behold its <a href="#phrases86" title="List of phrases" id="ref988">streaming rays unite</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">One mingling flood of <a href="#phrases86" title="List of phrases" id="ref989">braided light</a>—</div> -<div class="verse">The red that fires the Southern rose,</div> -<div class="verse">With spotless white from Northern snows,</div> -<div class="verse">And, spangled o’er its azure, see</div> -<div class="verse">The sister Stars of Liberty!</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Then hail the banner of the free,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">The starry Flower of Liberty!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The blades of heroes fence it round,</div> -<div class="verse">Where’er it springs is holy ground;</div> -<div class="verse">From tower and dome its glories spread;</div> -<div class="verse">It waves where lonely sentries tread;</div> -<div class="verse">It makes the land as ocean free,</div> -<div class="verse">And plants an empire on the sea!</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Then hail the banner of the free,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">The starry Flower of Liberty.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Thy sacred leaves, fair Freedom’s flower,</div> -<div class="verse">Shall ever float on dome and tower,</div> -<div class="verse">To all their heavenly colors true,</div> -<div class="verse">In blackening frost or crimson dew—</div> -<div class="verse">And God love us as we love thee,</div> -<div class="verse">Thrice holy Flower of Liberty!</div> -<div class="verse indent2">Then hail the banner of the free,</div> -<div class="verse indent2">The starry Flower of Liberty.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_539">see page 539</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Read the line in the first stanza answering the question -with which the poem opens. 2. Explain the metaphor of the “burning -star” and the “flaming band,” etc. 3. How many “burning stars” does our -flag contain? How many “flaming bands”? 4. Why does the poet call -America the “sunset land”? 5. How far back in history must we go to -find the seed time of the Flower of Liberty? 6. Did the Flower of Liberty -come to full-bloom in a time of strife or a time of peace? 7. What were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_570" id="Page_570">[570]</a></span> -the “storm-winds”? What blood streaked its opening leaves? 8. How -does the poet show that the North and South unite as one in the flag? 9. -How do the “blades of heroes fence” the flag? 10. In the fourth stanza -the poet says that the flag makes our land as free as the ocean; what do -you know about a recent struggle over the freedom of the seas? 11. Why -is the Flower of Liberty thrice holy?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases86"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref984">freshly born, 568, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref985">flaming band, 568, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref986">far abode, 568, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref987">swelling bud, 568, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref988">streaming rays unite, 569, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref989">braided light, 569, 2</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>OLD IRONSIDES</h4> - -<p class="author">OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Ay, tear her <a href="#phrases87" title="List of phrases" id="ref990">tattered ensign</a> down!</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Long has it waved on high,</div> -<div class="verse">And many an eye has danced to see</div> -<div class="verse indent1">That banner in the sky.</div> -<div class="verse">Beneath it rung the battle shout,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And burst the cannon’s roar;</div> -<div class="verse">The <a href="#phrases87" title="List of phrases" id="ref991">meteor of the ocean air</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">Shall sweep the clouds no more!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Her deck, once red with heroes’ blood,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Where knelt the vanquished foe,</div> -<div class="verse">When winds were hurrying o’er the flood,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And waves were white below,</div> -<div class="verse">No more shall feel the victor’s tread,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Or know the conquered knee;</div> -<div class="verse">The <a href="#phrases87" title="List of phrases" id="ref992">harpies of the shore</a> shall pluck</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The eagle of the sea!</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_571" id="Page_571">[571]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">O better that her <a href="#phrases87" title="List of phrases" id="ref993">shattered hulk</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">Should sink beneath the wave;</div> -<div class="verse">Her thunders shook the mighty deep,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And there should be her grave.</div> -<div class="verse">Nail to the mast her holy flag,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Set every threadbare sail,</div> -<div class="verse">And give her to the god of storms,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The lightning and the gale!</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_539">see page 539</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Historical Note.</b> Old Ironsides was the popular name given the U. S. -frigate <i>Constitution</i>. It was proposed by the Secretary of the Navy to dispose -of the ship, as it had become unfit for service. Popular sentiment did -not approve of this; it was felt that a ship which had been the pride of the -nation should continue to be the property of the Navy and that it should -be rebuilt for service when needed. Holmes wrote this poem at the time -when the matter was being widely discussed.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. In what spirit was this poem written? 2. What was the -motive which inspired it? 3. Do you think the poet really means it when -he cries, “Ay, tear her tattered ensign down!”? Can you give some other -instance of irony? 4. As you read this poem, do you think of the frigate -as an inanimate object or does it seem personified? 5. What is meant by -“meteor of the ocean wave”? 6. Who are the “harpies of the shore”? The -“eagle of the sea”? 7. What does the poet say would be better than to have -the ship dismantled? 8. Do you think this a fitting end for a ship of war? -9. Read the story of the fight between the <i>Constitution</i> and the <i>Guerriére</i> -given in your history and be prepared to tell it in class. Why did the -nation have particular pride in this achievement? 10. Pronounce the following: -ensign; beneath.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases87"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref990">tattered ensign, 570, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref991">meteor of the ocean air, 570, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref992">harpies of the shore, 570, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref993">shattered hulk, 571, 1</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_572" id="Page_572">[572]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE AMERICAN FLAG</h4> - -<p class="author">HENRY WARD BEECHER</p> - -<p>A thoughtful mind, when it sees a nation’s flag, sees not the -flag only, but the nation itself; and whatever may be its symbols, -its insignia, he reads chiefly in the flag the government, the principles, -the truths, the history, which belong to the nation which -sets it forth.</p> - -<p>When the French tricolor rolls out to the wind, we see France. -When the new-found Italian flag is unfurled, we see <a href="#phrases88" title="List of phrases" id="ref994">resurrected -Italy</a>. When the other three-cornered Hungarian flag shall be -lifted to the wind, we shall see in it the long buried but never dead -principles of Hungarian liberty. When the united crosses of St. -Andrew and St. George on a fiery ground set forth the banner of -Old England, we see not the cloth merely; there rises up before -the mind the noble aspect of that monarchy, which, more than any -other on the globe, has advanced its banner for liberty, law, and -national prosperity.</p> - -<p>This nation has a banner, too; and wherever it streamed -abroad, men saw daybreak bursting on their eyes, for the American -flag has been the symbol of liberty, and men rejoiced in it. -Not another flag on the globe had such an errand, or went forth -upon the sea, carrying everywhere, the world around, such hope -for the captive, and such <a href="#phrases88" title="List of phrases" id="ref995">glorious tidings</a>. The stars upon it were -to the pining nations like the morning stars of God, and the stripes -upon it were beams of morning light.</p> - -<p>As at early dawn the stars stand first, and then it grows light, -and then as the sun advances, that light breaks into banks and -streaming lines of color, the glowing red and intense white striving -together and <a href="#phrases88" title="List of phrases" id="ref996">ribbing the horizon</a> with <a href="#phrases88" title="List of phrases" id="ref997">bars effulgent</a>, so on the -American flag, stars and beams of many-colored light shine out -together. And wherever the flag comes, and men behold it, they -see in its <a href="#phrases88" title="List of phrases" id="ref998">sacred emblazonry</a> no rampant lion and fierce eagle, but -only <span class="smcapuc">LIGHT</span>, and every fold significant of liberty.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_573" id="Page_573">[573]</a></span></p> - -<p>The history of this banner is all on one side. Under it rode -Washington and his armies; before it Burgoyne laid down his -arms. It waved on the highlands at West Point; it floated over -old Fort Montgomery. When Arnold would have surrendered -these valuable fortresses and <a href="#phrases88" title="List of phrases" id="ref999">precious legacies</a>, his night was -turned into day, and his treachery was driven away by the beams -of light from this starry banner.</p> - -<p>It cheered our army, driven from New York, in their solitary -pilgrimage through New Jersey. It streamed in light over Valley -Forge and Morristown. It crossed the waters rolling with ice at -Trenton; and when its stars gleamed in the cold morning with victory, -a new day of hope dawned on the despondency of the nation. -And when, at length, the long years of war were drawing to a close, -underneath the folds of this immortal banner sat Washington -while Yorktown surrendered its hosts, and our Revolutionary -struggles ended with victory.</p> - -<p>Let us then twine each thread of the <a href="#phrases88" title="List of phrases" id="ref1000">glorious tissue</a> of our -country’s flag about our heartstrings; and looking upon our homes -and catching the spirit that breathes upon us from the battlefields -of our fathers, let us resolve, come <a href="#phrases88" title="List of phrases" id="ref1001">weal or woe</a>, we will, in life and -in death, now and forever, stand by the Stars and Stripes. They -have been unfurled from the snows of Canada to the plains of New -Orleans, in the halls of the Montezumas and amid the solitude of -every sea; and everywhere, as the <a href="#phrases88" title="List of phrases" id="ref1002">luminous symbol</a> of resistless -and <a href="#phrases88" title="List of phrases" id="ref1003">beneficent power</a>, they have led the brave to victory and to -glory. They have floated over our cradles; let it be our prayer -and our struggle that they shall float over our graves.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Henry Ward Beecher (1813-1887) was a native of Connecticut -and a son of the famous Lyman Beecher. He was a graduate of Amherst -College and of Lane Theological Seminary. For forty years Beecher -was the pastor of Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, discussing from the pulpit -the issues of the time and championing the rights of men everywhere, particularly -the rights of oppressed men. His lectures and sermons breathed -a spirit of intense patriotism.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What may be seen in a nation’s flag by a thoughtful<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_574" id="Page_574">[574]</a></span> -mind? 2. Of what is the American flag a symbol? 3. What are the stars -of the flag compared to? The stripes? 4. What do people see in the -“sacred emblazonry” of the flag? 5. Tell something of the history of this -banner. 6. What is it to “stand by the stars and stripes”? 7. Do you -think the men who fought for us in the Great War lived up to the ideals -given to us in this poem? 8. Pronounce the following: insignia; horizon; -rampant.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases88"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref994">resurrected Italy, 572, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref995">glorious tidings, 572, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref996">ribbing the horizon, 572, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref997">bars effulgent, 572, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref998">sacred emblazonry, 572, 30</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref999">precious legacies, 573, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1000">glorious tissue, 573, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1001">weal or woe, 573, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1002">luminous symbol, 573, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1003">beneficent power, 573, 24</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>THE AMERICAN FLAG</h4> - -<p class="author">JOSEPH RODMAN DRAKE</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">When Freedom, from her mountain height,</div> -<div class="verse indent1"><a href="#phrases89" title="List of phrases" id="ref1004">Unfurled her standard</a> to the air,</div> -<div class="verse">She tore the <a href="#phrases89" title="List of phrases" id="ref1005">azure robe</a> of night,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And set the stars of glory there;</div> -<div class="verse">She mingled with its gorgeous dyes</div> -<div class="verse">The <a href="#phrases89" title="List of phrases" id="ref1006">milky baldric</a> of the skies,</div> -<div class="verse">And striped its pure <a href="#phrases89" title="List of phrases" id="ref1007">celestial white</a></div> -<div class="verse">With streakings of the morning light;</div> -<div class="verse">Then, from his mansion in the sun,</div> -<div class="verse">She called her eagle-bearer down,</div> -<div class="verse">And gave into his mighty hand</div> -<div class="verse">The symbol of her chosen land!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases89" title="List of phrases" id="ref1008">Majestic monarch</a> of the cloud,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Who rear’st aloft thy <a href="#phrases89" title="List of phrases" id="ref1009">regal form</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">To hear the <a href="#phrases89" title="List of phrases" id="ref1010">tempest-trumpings</a> loud,</div> -<div class="verse">And see the lightning lances driven,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">When strive the warriors of the storm,</div> -<div class="verse">And rolls the thunder-drum of heaven—</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_575" id="Page_575">[575]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Child of the sun! to thee ’tis given</div> -<div class="verse indent1">To guard the banner of the free,</div> -<div class="verse">To hover in the <a href="#phrases89" title="List of phrases" id="ref1011">sulphur smoke</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">To ward away the battle-stroke,</div> -<div class="verse">And bid its blendings shine afar,</div> -<div class="verse">Like rainbows on the cloud of war,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The <a href="#phrases89" title="List of phrases" id="ref1012">harbingers of victory</a>!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Flag of the brave! thy folds shall fly,</div> -<div class="verse">The sign of hope and triumph high,</div> -<div class="verse">When speaks the signal trumpet tone,</div> -<div class="verse">And the long line comes gleaming on,</div> -<div class="verse">Ere yet the life-blood, warm and wet,</div> -<div class="verse">Has dimmed the glistening bayonet,</div> -<div class="verse">Each soldier’s eye shall brightly turn</div> -<div class="verse">To where thy <a href="#phrases89" title="List of phrases" id="ref1013">sky-born glories</a> burn;</div> -<div class="verse">And as his springing steps advance,</div> -<div class="verse">Catch war and vengeance from the glance.</div> -<div class="verse">And when the <a href="#phrases89" title="List of phrases" id="ref1014">cannon’s mouthings loud</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Heave in wild wreaths the battle shroud,</div> -<div class="verse">And gory sabers rise and fall,</div> -<div class="verse">Like shoots of flame on midnight’s pall;</div> -<div class="verse">Then shall thy meteor glances glow,</div> -<div class="verse">And cowering foes shall sink below</div> -<div class="verse">Each gallant arm that strikes beneath</div> -<div class="verse">That awful messenger of death.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Flag of the seas! on ocean’s wave</div> -<div class="verse">Thy stars shall glitter o’er the brave;</div> -<div class="verse">When death, careering on the gale,</div> -<div class="verse">Sweeps darkly round the bellied sail,</div> -<div class="verse">And frighted waves rush wildly back</div> -<div class="verse">Before the broadside’s reeling rack,</div> -<div class="verse">Each dying wanderer of the sea</div> -<div class="verse">Shall look at once to heaven and thee,</div> -<div class="verse">And smile to see thy splendors fly</div> -<div class="verse">In triumph o’er his closing eye.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_576" id="Page_576">[576]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Flag of the free heart’s hope and home!</div> -<div class="verse indent1">By angel hands to valor given;</div> -<div class="verse">Thy stars have lit the <a href="#phrases89" title="List of phrases" id="ref1015">welkin dome</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And all thy hues were born in heaven.</div> -<div class="verse">Forever float that standard sheet!</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Where breathes the foe but falls before us,</div> -<div class="verse">With Freedom’s soil beneath our feet,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">And Freedom’s banner streaming o’er us?</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Joseph Rodman Drake (1795-1820), whose name is inseparably -associated with that of his friend, Fitz-Greene Halleck, was an American -poet. These two able poets together contributed a series of forty poems to -the <cite>New York Evening Post</cite>. Among these was “The American Flag,” the -last four lines of which were written by Halleck, to replace those written by -Drake:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“As fixed as yonder orb divine,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">That saw thy bannered blaze unfurled,</div> -<div class="verse">Shall thy proud stars resplendent shine,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">The guard and glory of the world.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Drake was a youth of many graces of both mind and body, who wrote -verses as a bird sings—for the pure joy of it. His career was cut short -by death when he was only twenty-five years old. Of him Halleck wrote:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">“None knew thee but to love thee,</div> -<div class="verse">Nor named thee but to praise.”</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Who is represented as making a flag? 2. How is it -made? 3. What flag is it? 4. What reasons can you see for choosing the -eagle as bearer of this flag? 5. What events are pictured in which the -flag has a part? 6. Note all the names the poet gives to the flag; which of -these do you like best? 7. Can you give other names that are applied -to our flag? 8. What feeling caused this poem to be written? 9. What -lines are the most stirring? 10. Which stanza do you like best?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases89"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref1004">unfurled her standard, 574, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1005">azure robe, 574, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1006">milky baldric, 574, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1007">celestial white, 574, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1008">majestic monarch, 574, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1009">regal form, 574, 14</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1010">tempest-trumpings, 574, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1011">sulphur smoke, 575, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1012">harbingers of victory, 575, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1013">sky-born glories, 575, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1014">cannon’s mouthings loud, 575, 18</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1015">welkin dome, 576, 3</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_577" id="Page_577">[577]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE FLAG GOES BY</h4> - -<p class="author">HENRY H. BENNETT</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Hats off!</div> -<div class="verse">Along the street there comes</div> -<div class="verse">A blare of bugles, a <a href="#phrases90" title="List of phrases" id="ref1016">ruffle of drums</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">A flash of color beneath the sky.</div> -<div class="verse indent6">Hats off!</div> -<div class="verse">The flag is passing by!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Blue and crimson and white it shines,</div> -<div class="verse">Over the <a href="#phrases90" title="List of phrases" id="ref1017">steel-tipped, ordered lines</a>.</div> -<div class="verse indent6">Hats off!</div> -<div class="verse">The colors before us fly;</div> -<div class="verse">But more than the flag is passing by.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Sea fights and land fights, grim and great,</div> -<div class="verse">Fought to make and to save the State;</div> -<div class="verse">Weary marches and sinking ships;</div> -<div class="verse">Cheers of victory on dying lips;</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Days of plenty and years of peace;</div> -<div class="verse">March of a <a href="#phrases90" title="List of phrases" id="ref1018">strong land’s swift increase</a>;</div> -<div class="verse">Equal justice, right and law,</div> -<div class="verse">Stately honor and <a href="#phrases90" title="List of phrases" id="ref1019">reverend awe</a>;</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Sign of a nation, great and strong</div> -<div class="verse">To ward her people from foreign wrong;</div> -<div class="verse">Pride and glory and honor—all</div> -<div class="verse">Live in the colors to stand or fall.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse indent6">Hats off!</div> -<div class="verse">Along the street there comes</div> -<div class="verse">A blare of bugles, a ruffle of drums;</div> -<div class="verse">And loyal hearts are beating high:</div> -<div class="verse indent6">Hats off!</div> -<div class="verse">The flag is passing by!</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_578" id="Page_578">[578]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> 1. Henry Holcomb Bennett (1863-⸺), an American newspaper -writer, was born in Chillicothe, Ohio. He is not only a journalist, -but also a magazine writer and a landscape painter. He has been a frequent -contributor to the <cite>Youth’s Companion</cite>, and to the New York <cite>Independent</cite>. -“The Flag Goes By” is his most popular poem.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What feeling inspires the cry “Hats off!”? 2. What does -the poet mean by “more than a flag is passing”? 3. Name historical events -which illustrate the different references in the third stanza. 4. Explain the -meaning of “march of a strong land’s swift increase.” 5. How could the -flag “ward her people from foreign wrong”? 6. How many of the things -mentioned by the poet do you see when the flag goes by? 7. Do you think -the poem will help you to see more?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases90"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref1016">ruffle of drums, 577, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1017">steel-tipped, ordered lines, 577, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1018">strong land’s swift increase, 577, 17</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1019">reverend awe, 577, 19</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>THE STAR-SPANGLED BANNER</h4> - -<p class="author">FRANCIS SCOTT KEY</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">O say, can you see, by the dawn’s early light,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">What so proudly we hailed, at the twilight’s last gleaming?</div> -<div class="verse">Whose broad stripes and bright stars, through the <a href="#phrases91" title="List of phrases" id="ref1020">perilous fight</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1"><a href="#phrases91" title="List of phrases" id="ref1021">O’er the ramparts</a> we watched, were so gallantly streaming;</div> -<div class="verse">And the rocket’s red glare, the bombs bursting in air,</div> -<div class="verse">Gave proof through the night that our flag was still there.</div> -<div class="verse">O say, does that Star-Spangled Banner yet wave</div> -<div class="verse">O’er the land of the free and the home of the brave?</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">On that shore, dimly seen through the <a href="#phrases91" title="List of phrases" id="ref1022">mist of the deep</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Where the foe’s haughty host in <a href="#phrases91" title="List of phrases" id="ref1023">dread silence reposes</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">What is that which the breeze, o’er the <a href="#phrases91" title="List of phrases" id="ref1024">towering steep</a>,</div> -<div class="verse indent1">As it fitfully blows, now conceals, now discloses?</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_579" id="Page_579">[579]</a></span> -<div class="verse">Now it catches the gleam of the morning’s first beam,</div> -<div class="verse">In full glory reflected now shines in the stream;</div> -<div class="verse">’Tis the Star-Spangled Banner; O long may it wave</div> -<div class="verse">O’er the land of the free and the home of the brave!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">And where are the foes who so <a href="#phrases91" title="List of phrases" id="ref1025">vauntingly swore</a></div> -<div class="verse indent1">That the havoc of war, and the battle’s confusion,</div> -<div class="verse">A home and a country should leave us no more?</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Their blood has washed out their <a href="#phrases91" title="List of phrases" id="ref1026">foul footsteps’ pollution</a>.</div> -<div class="verse">No refuge could save the hireling and slave</div> -<div class="verse">From the terror of flight, or the gloom of the grave;</div> -<div class="verse">And the Star-Spangled Banner in triumph doth wave</div> -<div class="verse">O’er the land of the free and the home of the brave!</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">O thus be it ever, when freemen shall stand</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Between their loved homes and the <a href="#phrases91" title="List of phrases" id="ref1027">war’s desolation</a>!</div> -<div class="verse">Blest with victory and peace, may the heaven-rescued land</div> -<div class="verse indent1">Praise the power that hath made and preserved us a nation.</div> -<div class="verse">Then conquer we must, for our cause it is just,</div> -<div class="verse">And this be our motto—“In God is our trust.”</div> -<div class="verse">And the Star-Spangled Banner in triumph shall wave</div> -<div class="verse">O’er the land of the free, and the home of the brave.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biographical and Historical Note.</b> Francis Scott Key (1780-1843), an -American lawyer and poet, was a native of Maryland. “The Star-Spangled -Banner” made him famous.</p> - -<p>The incidents referred to in this poem occurred during the war of 1812. -In August, 1814, a strong force of British entered Washington and burned -the Capitol, the White House, and many other public buildings. On September -13 the British admiral moved his fleet into position to attack Fort -McHenry, near Baltimore. The bombardment lasted all night, but the -fort was so bravely defended that the flag was still floating over it when -morning came. Just before the bombardment began, Francis Scott Key -was sent to the admiral’s frigate to arrange for an exchange of prisoners -and was told to wait until the bombardment was over. All night he -watched the fort and by the first rays of morning light he saw the Stars -and Stripes still waving. Then, in his joy and pride, he wrote the stirring<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_580" id="Page_580">[580]</a></span> -words of the song which is now known and loved by all Americans—“The -Star-Spangled Banner.”</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Relate the incident that called forth the poem. 2. What -“perilous fight” had taken place? 3. Where was the author during the -fight? 4. What had he seen at the “twilight’s last gleaming”? 5. Over what -ramparts was the flag streaming? 6. Which lines suggest why the poet -could not be sure that the flag was still there? 7. What sometimes “gave -proof” to him? 8. What finally disclosed the flag “in full glory”? 9. -What feelings do you think this certainty aroused in the watcher? 10. -Who made up “the foe’s haughty host”? 11. Find words that tell where the -foe was and that he had ceased firing. 12. What “war’s desolation” is -named in the third stanza? 13. What other war songs do you know? 14. -What other country’s national hymn do you know? 15. What purposes does -such a song serve?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases91"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref1020">perilous fight, 578, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1021">o’er the ramparts, 578, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1022">mist of the deep, 578, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1023">dread silence reposes, 578, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1024">towering steep, 578, 11</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1025">vauntingly swore, 579, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1026">foul footsteps’ pollution, 579, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1027">war’s desolation, 579, 14</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>CITIZENSHIP</h4> - -<p class="author">WILLIAM P. FRYE</p> - -<p>Citizenship! What is citizenship? It has a <a href="#phrases92" title="List of phrases" id="ref1028">broader signification</a> -than you and I are apt to give it. Citizenship does not -mean alone that the man who possesses it shall be obedient to the -law, shall be kindly to his neighbors, shall regard the rights of -others, shall perform his <a href="#phrases92" title="List of phrases" id="ref1029">duties as juror</a>, shall, if the hour of peril -come, yield his time, his property, and his life to his country. It -means more than that. It means that his country shall protect -him in every right which the Constitution gives him. What right -has the Republic to demand his life, his property, in the hour of -peril, if, when his hour of peril comes, it fails him? A man died -in England a few years ago, Lord Napier of Magdala, whose death -reminded me of an <a href="#phrases92" title="List of phrases" id="ref1030">incident which illustrates</a> this, an incident -which gave that great lord his name. A few years ago King -Theodore of Abyssinia seized Captain Cameron, a British citizen, -and <a href="#phrases92" title="List of phrases" id="ref1031">incarcerated him</a> in a dungeon on the top of a mountain nine<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_581" id="Page_581">[581]</a></span> -thousand feet high. England demanded his release, and King -Theodore refused. England fitted out and sent on five thousand -English soldiers, and ten thousand Sepoys, debarked them on the -coast, marched them more than four hundred miles through swamp -and morass under a burning sun. Then they marched up the -mountain height, they scaled the walls, they broke down the iron -gates, they reached down into the dungeon, they took that one -British citizen like a <a href="#phrases92" title="List of phrases" id="ref1032">brand from the burning</a> and carried him -down the mountain side, <a href="#phrases92" title="List of phrases" id="ref1033">across the morass</a>, put him on board the -white-winged ship, and bore him away to England to safety. -That cost Great Britain millions of dollars, and it made General -Napier Lord Napier of Magdala.</p> - -<p>Was not that a magnificent thing for a great country to do? -Only think of it! A country that has an eye sharp enough to see -away across the ocean, away across the morass, away up into the -mountain top, away down into the dungeon, one citizen, one of -her thirty millions, and then has an arm strong enough to reach -away across the ocean, away across the morass, away up the -mountain height and down into the dungeon and take that one and -bear him home in safety. Who would not live and die, too, for -the country that can do that? This country of ours is worth our -thought, our care, our labor, our lives. What a magnificent -country it is! What a Republic for the people, where all are -kings! Men of great wealth, of great rank, of great influence can -live without difficulty under <a href="#phrases92" title="List of phrases" id="ref1034">despotic power</a>; but how can you and -I, how can the average man endure the burdens it imposes? Oh, -this blessed Republic of ours stretches its hand down to men, and -lifts them up, while despotism puts its heavy hand on their heads -and presses them down! This blessed Republic of ours speaks to -every boy in the land, black or white, rich or poor, and asks him -to come up higher and higher. You remember that boy out here -on the prairie, the son of a widowed mother, poor, neglected perhaps -by all except the dear old mother. But the Republic did not -neglect him. The Republic said to that boy: “Boy, there is a -ladder: its foot is on the earth, its top is in the sky. Boy, go up.” -And the boy mounted that ladder rung by rung; by the rung of -the free schools, by the rung of the academy, by the rung of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_582" id="Page_582">[582]</a></span> -college, by the rung of splendid service in the United States Army, -by the rung of the United States House of Representatives, by the -rung of the United States Senate, by the rung of the Presidency of -the Great Republic, by the rung of a patient sickness and a heroic -death; until James A. Garfield is a name to be forever honored in -the history of our country.</p> - -<p>Now, is not a Republic like that worth the <a href="#phrases92" title="List of phrases" id="ref1035">tribute of our conscience</a>? -Is it not entitled to our best thought, to our holiest -purpose?</p> - -<p>Let us pledge ourselves to give it our loyal service and support -until every man in this Republic, black or white, shall be protected -in all the rights which the Constitution of the United States -bestows upon him.</p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biographical and Historical Note.</b> William Pierce Frye (1831-1911), an -eminent lawyer and statesman, was born at Lewiston, Maine. He was graduated -from Bowdoin College in 1850, and was a member of Congress from -1871 to 1881, and United States senator for Maine from 1881 to 1911. -After the death of Vice-President Hobart, and also after the death of -President McKinley, he acted as president <i lang="la">pro tempore</i> of the senate.</p> - -<p>The Magdala affair is a striking example of what a country will do to -protect its citizens. Magdala, more properly Makdala, is a natural stronghold -in Abyssinia. The emperor Theodore of Abyssinia chose it as a -fortress and a prison. Having taken offense because a request that English -workmen and machinery be sent him was not promptly complied with, -Theodore seized the British consul, Captain C. D. Cameron, his suite, and -two other men, and imprisoned them at Magdala. Lieutenant-General -Robert Napier was sent to rescue the prisoners. For his services in this -expedition Napier received the thanks of Parliament, a pension, and a -peerage, with the title First Baron Napier of Magdala.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Who are citizens of this country? 2. What is the duty of -a citizen to his country? 3. What is the duty of a country to its citizens? -4. What incident illustrates the difficulties one country overcame in order -to protect a citizen? 5. What does our country do for its citizens? 6. What -illustration of this is given?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases92"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref1028">broader signification, 580, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1029">duties as juror, 580, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1030">incident which illustrates, 580, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1031">incarcerated him, 580, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1032">brand from the burning, 581, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1033">across the morass, 581, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1034">despotic power, 581, 25</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1035">tribute of our conscience, 582, 7</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_583" id="Page_583">[583]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE CHARACTER OF WASHINGTON</h4> - -<p class="author">THOMAS JEFFERSON</p> - -<p>I think I knew General Washington intimately and thoroughly, -and were I called on to delineate his character, it should -be in terms like these:</p> - -<p>His mind was great and powerful, without being of the very -first order; <a href="#phrases93" title="List of phrases" id="ref1036">his penetration strong</a>, though not so acute as that of -a Newton, Bacon, or Locke, and as far as he saw, no judgment -was ever sounder. It was slow in operation, being little aided by -<a href="#phrases93" title="List of phrases" id="ref1037">invention or imagination</a>, but sure in conclusion. Hence the common -remark of his officers, of the advantage he derived from -councils of war, where, hearing all suggestions, he selected whatever -was best; and certainly no general ever planned his battles -more judiciously. But if <a href="#phrases93" title="List of phrases" id="ref1038">deranged during the course</a> of the action, -if any member of his plan was <a href="#phrases93" title="List of phrases" id="ref1039">dislocated by sudden circumstances</a>, -he was slow in readjustment. The consequence was that he often -failed in the field, and rarely against an enemy in station, as at -Boston and New York. He was incapable of fear, meeting personal -dangers with the calmest unconcern.</p> - -<p>Perhaps the strongest feature in his character was prudence; -never acting until every circumstance, every consideration, was -maturely weighed; refraining if he saw a doubt, but, when once -decided, going through with his purpose whatever <a href="#phrases93" title="List of phrases" id="ref1040">obstacles opposed</a>. -His integrity was most pure, his justice the most inflexible -I have ever known, no motives of <a href="#phrases93" title="List of phrases" id="ref1041">interest or consanguinity</a>, -of friendship, or hatred, being able to <a href="#phrases93" title="List of phrases" id="ref1042">bias his decision</a>. He was, -indeed, in every sense of the words, a wise, a good, and a great -man. His temper was naturally irritable and high-toned; but -reflection and resolution had obtained a firm and <a href="#phrases93" title="List of phrases" id="ref1043">habitual ascendancy</a> -over it. If ever, however, it broke its bounds, he was most -tremendous in his wrath.</p> - -<p>In his expenses he was honorable, but exact; <a href="#phrases93" title="List of phrases" id="ref1044">liberal in contribution</a> -to whatever promised utility, but frowning and unyielding<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_584" id="Page_584">[584]</a></span> -on all <a href="#phrases93" title="List of phrases" id="ref1045">visionary projects</a> and all unworthy calls on his charity. -His heart was not warm in its affections; but he exactly calculated -every man’s value, and gave him a <a href="#phrases93" title="List of phrases" id="ref1046">solid esteem proportioned</a> to it. -His person, you know, was fine, his stature exactly what one could -wish, his deportment easy, erect, and noble; the best horseman of -his age, and the most graceful figure that could be seen on horseback.</p> - -<p>Although in the circle of his friends, where he might be unreserved -with safety, he took a free share in conversation, his colloquial -talents were not above mediocrity, possessing neither -copiousness of ideas nor fluency of words. In public, when called -on for a sudden opinion, he was unready, short, and embarrassed. -Yet he wrote readily, <a href="#phrases93" title="List of phrases" id="ref1047">rather diffusely</a>, in an easy and correct -style. This he had acquired by conversation with the world, for -his education was merely reading, writing, and common arithmetic, -to which he added surveying at a later day.</p> - -<p>His time was employed in action chiefly, reading little, and -that only in agriculture and English history. His correspondence -became necessarily extensive, and, with journalizing his agricultural -proceedings, occupied most of his leisure hours within-doors.</p> - -<p>On the whole, his character was, in its mass, perfect, in nothing -bad, in few points indifferent; and it may truly be said that never -did nature and fortune combine more perfectly to make a man -great, and to place him in the same constellation with whatever -worthies have merited from man an everlasting remembrance.</p> - -<p>For his was the singular destiny and merit of leading the -armies of his country successfully through an <a href="#phrases93" title="List of phrases" id="ref1048">arduous war</a> for the -establishment of its independence; of conducting its councils -through the birth of a government, new in its forms and principles, -until it had settled down into a quiet and orderly train; -and of scrupulously obeying the laws through the whole of his -career, civil and military, of which the history of the world furnishes -no other example.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_585" id="Page_585">[585]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Thomas Jefferson (1743-1826), a native of Virginia, was -Governor of Virginia, Minister to France, Secretary of State in Washington’s -Cabinet, Vice-President, and President. He wrote the Declaration -of Independence and was the founder of the University of Virginia. Jefferson -was a ripe scholar, a good violinist, a skillful horseman, and an accurate -marksman with a rifle. His influence was clearly felt in the framing of the -Constitution, though he was in France at that time. His speeches were -sound in policy and clear in statement.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. What peculiarly fitted Jefferson to describe the character -of Washington? 2. What conflict gave Washington an opportunity to show -his greatness? 3. How had Washington’s life prepared him to take advantage -of his opportunities? 4. Name the qualities, as given by Jefferson, -that made Washington so great a leader. 5. How did he show prudence? -Integrity? Justice? 6. From your readings can you give any instance in -which he showed fearlessness? 7. How did he show sureness in judgment? -8. What, in Jefferson’s opinion, was the strongest feature of Washington’s -character? 9. How does Jefferson summarize his estimate of Washington? -10. What quality especially characteristic of Lincoln is not mentioned in -this estimate, because it was lacking in Washington? 11. Give a summary -of the things Washington accomplished. 12. What part of this characterization -of Washington impressed you most. 13. Which of the qualities mentioned -would you most wish to possess?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases93"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref1036">his penetration strong, 583, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1037">invention or imagination, 583, 8</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1038">deranged during the course, 583, 12</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1039">dislocated by sudden circumstances, 583, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1040">obstacles opposed, 583, 21</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1041">interest or consanguinity, 583, 23</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1042">bias his decision, 583, 24</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1043">habitual ascendancy, 583, 27</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1044">liberal in contribution, 583, 30</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1045">visionary projects, 584, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1046">solid esteem proportioned, 584, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1047">rather diffusely, 584, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1048">arduous war, 584, 27</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_586" id="Page_586">[586]</a></span></p> - -<h4>THE TWENTY-SECOND OF FEBRUARY</h4> - -<p class="author">WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Pale is the February sky</div> -<div class="verse">And brief the mid-day’s sunny hours;</div> -<div class="verse">The wind-swept forest seems to sigh</div> -<div class="verse">For the sweet time of leaves and flowers.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Yet has no month a prouder day,</div> -<div class="verse">Not even when the <a href="#phrases94" title="List of phrases" id="ref1049">summer broods</a></div> -<div class="verse">O’er meadows in their <a href="#phrases94" title="List of phrases" id="ref1050">fresh array</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Or autumn tints the glowing woods.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">For this chill season now again</div> -<div class="verse">Brings, in its annual round, the morn</div> -<div class="verse">When, greatest of the sons of men,</div> -<div class="verse">Our glorious Washington was born.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Lo, where, beneath an <a href="#phrases94" title="List of phrases" id="ref1051">icy shield</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">Calmly the mighty Hudson flows!</div> -<div class="verse">By <a href="#phrases94" title="List of phrases" id="ref1052">snow-clad fell</a> and frozen field,</div> -<div class="verse">Broadening, the lordly river goes.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">The wildest storm that sweeps through space,</div> -<div class="verse">And rends the oak with sudden force,</div> -<div class="verse">Can raise no ripple on his face</div> -<div class="verse">Or slacken his <a href="#phrases94" title="List of phrases" id="ref1053">majestic course</a>.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Thus, <a href="#phrases94" title="List of phrases" id="ref1054">’mid the wreck of thrones</a>, shall live</div> -<div class="verse">Unmarred, undimmed, our hero’s fame,</div> -<div class="verse">And years succeeding years shall give</div> -<div class="verse">Increase of honors to his name.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_587" id="Page_587">[587]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_41">see page 41</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. How does the poet describe a day in February? 2. Why -has “no month a prouder day”? 3. Whose birthday occurs on the twenty-second -of February? 4. Do you know any other great man whose birthday -comes in February? 5. Give in your own words the comparison of “the -mighty Hudson” and the fame of Washington. 6. Do you know of some -interesting incident in Washington’s life? 7. In the last stanza the poet -speaks of wrecked thrones; what thrones can you name that were wrecked -during the Great War?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases94"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref1049">summer broods, 586, 6</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1050">fresh array, 586, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1051">icy shield, 586, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1052">snow-clad fell, 586, 15</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1053">majestic course, 586, 20</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1054">’mid the wreck of thrones, 586, 21</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>ABRAHAM LINCOLN</h4> - -<p class="author">RICHARD HENRY STODDARD</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">This man whose homely face you look upon,</div> -<div class="verse">Was one of Nature’s masterful great men;</div> -<div class="verse">Born with strong arms that <a href="#phrases95" title="List of phrases" id="ref1055">unfought victories won</a>.</div> -<div class="verse">Direct of speech, and cunning with the pen,</div> -<div class="verse">Chosen for <a href="#phrases95" title="List of phrases" id="ref1056">large designs</a>, he had the art</div> -<div class="verse">Of winning with his humor, and he went</div> -<div class="verse">Straight to his mark, which was the human heart.</div> -<div class="verse">Wise, too, for what he could not break, he bent;</div> -<div class="verse">Upon his back, a more than <a href="#phrases95" title="List of phrases" id="ref1057">Atlas load</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">The <a href="#phrases95" title="List of phrases" id="ref1058">burden of the Commonwealth</a> was laid;</div> -<div class="verse">He stooped and rose up with it, though the road</div> -<div class="verse">Shot suddenly downwards, <a href="#phrases95" title="List of phrases" id="ref1059">not a whit dismayed</a>.</div> -<div class="verse">Hold, warriors, councilors, kings! All now give place</div> -<div class="verse">To this dead Benefactor of the Race.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_588" id="Page_588">[588]</a></span></p> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> Richard Henry Stoddard (1825-1903), the son of a sea -captain, was born at Hingham, Mass. After the death of his father he -moved with his mother to New York City, where, after a short school life, -he began work in an iron foundry. He and Bayard Taylor became warm -friends, meeting once a week to talk of literary matters. His characterization -of Lincoln is regarded as a classic. He wrote both prose and poetry -and became noted as a literary critic. He is the author of “Homes and -Haunts of Our Elder Poets.”</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Tell what you can of the author, noting anything in his -life that was common to that of Lincoln. 2. Name the qualities that the -poet says made Lincoln “one of Nature’s masterpieces.” 3. What does -“homely” mean as used in the first line? 4. From your study of pictures -of Lincoln what other words can you suggest to describe his features? 5. -Explain the meaning of “cunning with the pen.” 6. Repeat any of Lincoln’s -famous sayings you know. 7. What does the eighth line tell you of -Lincoln’s character? 8. How did his humor help him to win? 9. Why -was the “burden of the Commonwealth” so great and why was it laid on -his shoulders? 10. Toward what did the road tend “suddenly downward,” -and how did Lincoln meet the situation created by Secession? 11. What -reasons can you give for calling him a “Benefactor of the Race”? 12. -Compare the achievements of Lincoln with those of Washington. 13. -Which do you think the better description, that written by Stoddard or -that by Jefferson?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases95"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref1055">unfought victories won, 587, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1056">large designs, 587, 5</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1057">Atlas load, 587, 9</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1058">burden of the Commonwealth, 587, 10</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1059">not a whit dismayed, 587, 12</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<h4>O CAPTAIN! MY CAPTAIN!</h4> - -<p class="author">WALT WHITMAN</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">O Captain! my Captain! our fearful trip is done,</div> -<div class="verse">The ship has <a href="#phrases96" title="List of phrases" id="ref1060">weather’d every rack</a>, the prize we sought is won,</div> -<div class="verse">The port is near, the bells I hear, the people <a href="#phrases96" title="List of phrases" id="ref1061">all exulting</a>,</div> -<div class="verse">While follow eyes the <a href="#phrases96" title="List of phrases" id="ref1062">steady keel</a>, the vessel grim and daring;</div> -<div class="verse indent4">But O heart! heart! heart!</div> -<div class="verse indent5">O the bleeding drops of red,</div> -<div class="verse indent6">Where on the deck my Captain lies,</div> -<div class="verse indent7">Fallen cold and dead.</div><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_589" id="Page_589">[589]</a></span> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">O Captain! my Captain! rise up and hear the bells;</div> -<div class="verse">Rise up—for you the flag is flung—for you the bugle trills.</div> -<div class="verse">For you bouquets and ribbon’d wreaths—for you the shores a-crowding,</div> -<div class="verse">For you they call, the <a href="#phrases96" title="List of phrases" id="ref1063">swaying mass</a>, their eager faces turning;</div> -<div class="verse indent4">Here, Captain! dear father!</div> -<div class="verse indent5">This arm beneath your head!</div> -<div class="verse indent6">It is some dream that on the deck</div> -<div class="verse indent7">You’ve fallen cold and dead.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">My Captain does not answer, his lips are pale and still,</div> -<div class="verse">My father does not feel my arm, he has no pulse nor will,</div> -<div class="verse">The ship is anchor’d safe and sound, its voyage closed and done,</div> -<div class="verse">From fearful trip the victor ship comes in with object won;</div> -<div class="verse indent4">Exult, O shores! and ring, O bells!</div> -<div class="verse indent5">But I with mournful tread</div> -<div class="verse indent6">Walk the deck my Captain lies,</div> -<div class="verse indent7">Fallen cold and dead.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p>For Biography, <a href="#Page_556">see page 556</a>.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Tell what you know of the poet that fitted him to write -of Lincoln’s character and achievements. 2. In this poem the Union is -compared to a ship; who is the captain of the ship? 3. What fate befalls -the captain, and at what stage of the voyage? 4. What “port” has been -reached? 5. What is “the prize we sought and won”? 6. Point out words -of rejoicing and of sorrow in the last stanza. 7. What parts of the poem -impress you with the deep personal grief of the poet? 8. This poem put -into words the nation’s deep grief at the time of Lincoln’s death; do you -think this accounts for the wide popularity of the poem? 9. Read Whitman’s -poem, “When Lilacs Last in the Dooryard Bloomed,” describing the -journey of the train bearing the body of the martyred President from -Washington to Springfield, Illinois.</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases96"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref1060">weather’d every rack, 588, 2</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1061">all exulting, 588, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1062">steady keel, 588, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1063">swaying mass, 589, 4</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_590" id="Page_590">[590]</a></span></p> - -<h4>IN FLANDERS FIELDS</h4> - -<p class="author">LIEUT. COL. JOHN D. McCRAE</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">In Flanders fields the <a href="#phrases97" title="List of phrases" id="ref1064">poppies blow</a></div> -<div class="verse">Between the crosses, row on row,</div> -<div class="verse">That <a href="#phrases97" title="List of phrases" id="ref1065">mark our place</a>; and in the sky</div> -<div class="verse">The larks still bravely singing fly,</div> -<div class="verse">Scarce heard amidst the guns below.</div> -<div class="verse">We are the dead. Short days ago</div> -<div class="verse">We lived, <a href="#phrases97" title="List of phrases" id="ref1066">felt dawn</a>, saw sunset glow,</div> -<div class="verse">Loved and were loved, and now we lie</div> -<div class="verse indent5">In Flanders fields.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Take up our quarrel with the foe!</div> -<div class="verse">To you from <a href="#phrases97" title="List of phrases" id="ref1067">falling hands</a> we throw</div> -<div class="verse">The torch. Be yours to hold it high!</div> -<div class="verse">If ye break faith with us who die,</div> -<div class="verse">We shall not sleep, though poppies grow</div> -<div class="verse indent5">In Flanders fields.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> John D. McCrae, a physician of Montreal, was made a -Lieutenant Colonel in the Canadian Army and went overseas early in the -war. He died of pneumonia at the front in January, 1918. This beautiful -poem, was written by him during the second battle of Ypres, April, 1915.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Tell in your own words the scene which the poet describes -in the first five lines. 2. Of what is the poppy a symbol? 3. What does -the poet bid us do? 4. What do you think was the motive which inspired -Lieutenant Colonel McCrae to write this poem?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases97"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref1064">poppies blow, 590, 1</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1065">mark our place, 590, 3</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1066">felt dawn, 590, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1067">falling hands, 590, 11</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_591" id="Page_591">[591]</a></span></p> - -<h4>AMERICA’S ANSWER</h4> - -<p class="author">R. W. LILLARD</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Rest ye in peace, ye Flanders dead.</div> -<div class="verse">The fight that ye so bravely led</div> -<div class="verse">We’ve taken up. And we will keep</div> -<div class="verse"><a href="#phrases98" title="List of phrases" id="ref1068">True faith</a> with you who lie asleep</div> -<div class="verse">With each a cross to mark his bed,</div> -<div class="verse">And poppies blowing overhead,</div> -<div class="verse">Where once his own <a href="#phrases98" title="List of phrases" id="ref1069">lifeblood</a> ran red.</div> -<div class="verse">So let your rest be sweet and deep</div> -<div class="verse indent6">In Flanders fields.</div> -</div> -<div class="stanza"> -<div class="verse">Fear not that ye have died for naught.</div> -<div class="verse">The torch ye threw to us we caught.</div> -<div class="verse">Ten million hands will hold it high,</div> -<div class="verse">And <a href="#phrases98" title="List of phrases" id="ref1070">Freedom’s light</a> shall never die!</div> -<div class="verse">We’ve <a href="#phrases98" title="List of phrases" id="ref1071">learned the lesson</a> that ye taught</div> -<div class="verse indent6">In Flanders fields.</div> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<div class="notes"> - -<h5>NOTES AND QUESTIONS</h5> - -<p><b>Biography.</b> “America’s Answer” was written by R. W. Lillard of New -York City after the death of Lieutenant Colonel McCrae, the author of -“In Flanders Fields.” It was printed in the <cite>New York Evening Post</cite> as a -fitting response to the sentiment expressed in Dr. McCrae’s poem.</p> - -<p><b>Discussion.</b> 1. Why does the poet say that the “Flanders dead” may now -rest in peace? 2. Who took up the struggle? 3. Why does the poet say -that the heroes of Flanders have not “died for naught”? 4. Do you think -this poem is as stirring as the one that precedes it?</p> - -<p class="center" id="phrases98"><b>Phrases</b></p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li><a href="#ref1068">true faith, 591, 4</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1069">lifeblood, 591, 7</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1070">Freedom’s light, 591, 13</a></li> -<li><a href="#ref1071">learned the lesson, 591, 14</a></li> -</ul> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_592" id="Page_592">[592]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="GLOSSARY">GLOSSARY</h2> - -<p class="center">KEY TO THE SOUNDS OF MARKED VOWELS</p> - -<div class="list-container"> -<ul> -<li>ā as in ate</li> -<li>ă as in bat</li> -<li>â as in care</li> -<li>ȧ as in ask</li> -<li>ä as in arm</li> -<li>a᷵ as in senate</li> -<li>e᷵ as in event</li> -<li>ẽ as in maker</li> -<li>ē as in eve</li> -<li>ĕ as in met</li> -<li>ī as in kind</li> -<li>ĭ as in pin</li> -<li>ō as in note</li> -<li>ŏ as in not</li> -<li>ô as in or</li> -<li>o᷵ as in obey</li> -<li>ū as in use</li> -<li>ŭ as in cut</li> -<li>û as in turn</li> -<li>u᷵ as in unite</li> -<li>o̅o̅ as in food</li> -<li>o͡o as in foot</li> -</ul> -</div> - -<div class="glossary"> - -<p><b>a-banˈdon</b> (ȧ-bănˈdŭn), to leave, quit.</p> - -<p><b>a-baseˈment</b> (ȧ-bāseˈmĕnt), humiliation, shame.</p> - -<p><b>a-batˈed</b> (ȧ-bātˈĕd), reduced, decreased.</p> - -<p><b>abˈbess</b> (ăbˈĕs), head of a convent.</p> - -<p><b>abˈbey</b> (ăbˈī), the church of a monastery, convent.</p> - -<p><b>Abˌer-deenˈshire</b> (ăbˌẽr-dēnˈshẽr), a county in northeastern Scotland.</p> - -<p><b>Abˌer-dourˈ</b> (ăbˌẽr-do̅o̅rˈ), same as Abˌ-er-deenˈ, a city in Scotland.</p> - -<p><b>abˈdi-cate</b> (ăbˈdĭ-kāt), to surrender, abandon.</p> - -<p><b>ab-horˈrence</b> (ăb-hôrˈĕns), extreme hatred.</p> - -<p><b>a-bideˈ</b> (ȧ-bīdˈ), to entrust.</p> - -<p><b>a-bodeˈ</b> (ȧ-bōdˈ), residence, dwelling.</p> - -<p><b>a-bom-i-naˈtion</b> (ȧ-bŏm-ĭ-nāˈshŭn), disgust, hatred.</p> - -<p><b>a-booneˈ</b> (ȧ-bo̅o̅nˈ), Scotch for <b>above</b>.</p> - -<p><b>abˌo-rigˈi-nes</b> (ăbˌō-rĭjˈĭ-nēz), native races.</p> - -<p><b>ab-ruptˈ</b> (ăb-rŭptˈ), very steep, rough, sudden.</p> - -<p><b>abˈso-lute</b> (ăbˈsō-lūt), clear, positive; owned solely.</p> - -<p><b>ab-sorbedˈ</b> (ăb-sôrbdˈ), swallowed up.</p> - -<p><b>ab-stracˈtion</b> (ăb-străkˈshŭn), separation.</p> - -<p><b>ab-surdˈ</b> (ăb-sŭrdˈ), ridiculous.</p> - -<p><b>a-byssˈ</b> (ȧ-bĭsˈ), a bottomless pit.</p> - -<p><b>a-byssˈ of the whirl</b> (ȧ-bĭsˈ), great depth of the whirlpool.</p> - -<p><b>Abˌys-sinˈi-a</b> (ăbˌĭ-sĭnˈĭ-ȧ), a country in East Africa.</p> - -<p><b>A-caˈdi-a</b> (ȧ-kāˈdĭ-ȧ), the original French, and now poetic, name of Nova Scotia.</p> - -<p><b>acˈcess</b> (ăkˈsĕs; ăk-sĕsˈ), admission.</p> - -<p><b>ac-comˈpa-nied</b> (ă-kŭmˈpȧ-nĭd), went with.</p> - -<p><b>ac-cordˈ</b> (ă-kôrdˈ), agreement of will, assent, blend.</p> - -<p><b>ac-cordˈing-ly</b> (ă-kôrdˈĭng-lĭ), consequently, so.</p> - -<p><b>ac-countˈa-ble</b> (ă-kounˈtȧ-b’l), responsible.</p> - -<p><b>ac-countˈant</b> (ă-kountˈănt), one skilled in keeping accounts.</p> - -<p><b>ac-cuˌmu-laˈtion</b> (ă-kūˌmū-lāˈshŭn), collection.</p> - -<p><b>acˌcu-saˈtion</b> (ăkˌu᷵-zāˈshŭn), the charge of an offense or crime.</p> - -<p><b>ac-cusˈtomed</b> (ă-kŭsˈtŭmd), wont, used.</p> - -<p><b>a-chieveˈ</b> (ȧ-chēvˈ), achieve your adventure, do your favor.</p> - -<p><b>A-chilˈles</b> (ȧ-kĭlˈēz), the central hero in the <b>Iliad</b>. See Elson Reader, Book II.</p> - -<p><b>ac-quireˈ</b> (ă-kwīrˈ), gain.</p> - -<p><b>a-cuˈmen</b> (ȧ-kūˈmĕn), keenness, shrewdness.</p> - -<p><b>adˈage</b> (ădˈăj), an old saying.</p> - -<p><b>adˌa-manˈtine</b> (ȧdˌȧ-mănˈtĭn), impenetrable, hard.</p> - -<p><b>a-daptˈing</b> (ȧ-dăptˈĭng), fitting, adjusting.</p> - -<p><b>adˈder</b> (ădˈẽr), a kind of snake.</p> - -<p><b>ad-dressˈ</b> (ă-drĕsˈ), skill, tact; to make a speech.</p> - -<p><b>adˈe-quate</b> (ădˈe᷵-kwa᷵t), sufficient.</p> - -<p><b>ad-herˈence</b> (ăd-hērˈĕns), steady attachment, fidelity.</p> - -<p><b>ad-herˈent</b> (ăd-hērˈĕnt), follower.</p> - -<p><b>a-dieuˈ</b> (ȧ-dūˈ), farewell, good-by.</p> - -<p><b>ad-jaˈcent</b> (ă-jāˈsĕnt), near by.</p> - -<p><b>ad-justˈ</b> (ă-jŭstˈ), to arrange.</p> - -<p><b>ad-minˈis-ter</b> (ăd-mĭnˈĭs-tẽr), to apply, serve out.</p> - -<p><b>ad-minˌis-traˈtion</b> (ăd-mĭnˌĭs-trāˈshŭn), management of public affairs.</p> - -<p><b>adˈmi-ra-ble</b> (ădˈmĭ-ra᷵-b’l), wonderful, marvelous.</p> - -<p><b>adˈmi-ral</b> (ădˈmĭ-răl), a naval officer of the highest rank.</p> - -<p><b>a-dornˈ</b> (ȧ-dôrnˈ), to set off to advantage, beautify, decorate.</p> - -<p><b>a-dornˈment of all India</b> (ȧ-dôrnˈmĕnt), a flattering phrase—one that helps to beautify India.</p> - -<p><b>a-droitˈness in traffic</b> (ȧ-droitˈnĕs, trăfˈĭk), skill in bargaining or commerce.</p> - -<p><b>ad-vanceˈ</b> (ăd-vănsˈ), offer, set forth.</p> - -<p><b>adˌvan-taˈgeous-ly</b> (ădˌvăn-tāˈjŭs-lĭ), beneficially.</p> - -<p><b>ad-venˈture</b> (ăd-vĕnˈtu᷵r), undertaking.</p> - -<p><b>ad-venˈtur-ous</b> (ăd-vĕnˈtu᷵r-ŭs), daring.</p> - -<p><b>adˈver-sa-ries</b> (ădˈvẽr-sa᷵-rĭz), foes, opponents.</p> - -<p><b>adˈverse</b> (ădˈvẽrs), unfavorable.</p> - -<p><b>ad-vertˈ</b> (ăd-vûrtˈ), to refer, allude.</p> - -<p><b>ad-visˈa-ble</b> (ăd-vīzˈȧ-b’l), desirable.</p> - -<p><b>adˈvo-cate</b> (ădˈvō-ka᷵t), counselor, one who pleads for another.</p> - -<p><b>a-eˈri-al</b> (ā-ēˈrĭ-ăl), airy, pertaining to air</p> - -<p><b>af-fectˈed</b> (ă-fĕktˈĕd), fancied; laid hold of.</p> - -<p><b>af-fectsˈ so many genˈer-ous senˈti-ments</b> (ă-fĕktsˈ; jĕnˈẽr-ŭs; sĕnˈtĭ-mĕnts), assumes so many noble feelings.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_593" id="Page_593">[593]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>af-frontˈed</b> (ă-frŭnˈtĕd), provoked, nettled.</p> - -<p><b>aft</b> (ȧft), toward the rear part of a vessel.</p> - -<p><b>Agˈas-siz</b> (ăgˈȧ-se᷵).</p> - -<p><b>aˈged</b> (āˈjĕd), old.</p> - -<p><b>agˈgra-vatˌed</b> (ăgˈgrȧ-vātˌĕd), added to, magnified.</p> - -<p><b>ag-gresˈsion</b> (ă-grĕshˈŭn), an unprovoked attack, invasion.</p> - -<p><b>a-ghastˈ</b> (a-gȧstˈ), amazed, astounded.</p> - -<p><b>agˈile</b> (ăjˈĭl), lively.</p> - -<p><b>agˌi-taˈtion</b> (ăjˌī-tāˈshŭn), a stirring up or arousing commotion.</p> - -<p><b>Agˈra-vaine</b> (ăgˈrȧ-vān).</p> - -<p><b>a-greeˈ</b> (ȧ-grēˈ), be in accord.</p> - -<p><b>aˈgue</b> (ȧˈgū), chill.</p> - -<p><b>aidˈde-camp</b> (ādˈde᷵-kămp, ādˈdē-kän), an officer who assists a general in correspondence and in directing movements.</p> - -<p><b>alˈa-basˌte</b>r (ălˈȧ-bȧsˌtẽr), white stone resembling marble.</p> - -<p><b>alˌ-beˈit</b> (ălˌbēˈĭt), although.</p> - -<p><b>Al-giersˈ</b> (ăl-jērzˈ), seaport in Africa.</p> - -<p><b>Al-hamˈbra</b> (ăl-hămˈbrȧ), the fortress, palace, or alcazar, of the Moorish kings.</p> - -<p><b>alˈien</b> (ālˈyĕn), foreign, strange.</p> - -<p><b>A-li-eˈna</b> (ā-lĭ-ēˈnä).</p> - -<p><b>al-leˈgiance</b> (ă-lēˈjăns), loyalty, allegiance merely nominal, loyalty so-called, not real.</p> - -<p><b>al-legˈing</b> (ă-lĕjˈĭng), declaring, asserting.</p> - -<p><b>al-litˌer-aˈtion</b> (ă-lĭtˌẽr-āˈshŭn), repetition of the same letter or sound at the beginning of two or more words immediately -succeeding each other.</p> - -<p><b>al-lotˈment</b> (ă-lŏtˈmĕnt), share by chance.</p> - -<p><b>al-lowˈance</b> (ă-lŏwˈăns), share.</p> - -<p><b>al-ludeˈ</b> (ă-lūdˈ), refer, hint.</p> - -<p><b>al-luˈsion</b> (ă-lūˈzhŭn), indirect reference, hint.</p> - -<p><b>al-lyˈ</b> (ă-līˈ), partner, relative.</p> - -<p><b>Almesˈbury</b> (ämzˈbẽr-ĭ).</p> - -<p><b>alms</b> (ämz), charity.</p> - -<p><b>a-loftˈ</b> (ȧ-lŏftˈ), to the mast head, overhead.</p> - -<p><b>a-loofˈ</b> (ä-lo̅o̅fˈ), apart.</p> - -<p><b>al-terˈnate</b> (ăl-tûrˈna᷵t; ălˈtẽr-nāt), by turns.</p> - -<p><b>al-terˈna-tive</b> (ăl-tûrˈnä-tĭv), choice.</p> - -<p><b>amˌa-teurˈ in-specˈtion</b> (ămˌȧ-tûrˈ ĭn-spĕkˈshŭn), -not professional inspection.</p> - -<p><b>amature</b>, dialect for <b>amˌa-teurˈ</b> (ămˌȧ-tûrˈ), a beginner, not a professional.</p> - -<p><b>Amˌa-zoˈni-an</b> (ămˌȧ-zōˈnĭ-ăn), of or pertaining to the river Amazon.</p> - -<p><b>Amˌba-arˈen</b> (ămˌbȧ-ärˈĕn).</p> - -<p><b>ambitious projects</b>, schemes for greater power.</p> - -<p><b>amˈbush</b> (ămˈbo͡osh), concealed place, snare.</p> - -<p><b>a-mendˈ</b> (ȧ-mĕndˈ), make better, give back.</p> - -<p><b>aˈmi-a-ble</b> (āˈmĭ-ȧ-b’l), friendly.</p> - -<p><b>a-midˈships</b> (ȧ-mĭdˈshĭps), in the middle of a ship.</p> - -<p><b>amˈi-ty</b> (ămˈĭ-tĭ), friendship.</p> - -<p><b>amˈo-rou</b>s (ămˈō-rŭs), loving.</p> - -<p><b>aˌmoursˈ</b> (ȧˌmo̅o̅rzˈ), loves.</p> - -<p><b>Am-phicˈty-on</b> (ăm-fĭkˈtĭ-ŏn), an assembly of deputies from the different states of Greece.</p> - -<p><b>anˌa-conˈda</b> (ănˌȧ-kŏnˈdȧ), a large snake.</p> - -<p><b>a-natˈo-my</b> (ă-nătˈō-mĭ), the science which treats of the structure of the body.</p> - -<p><b>Anˈdre</b>, <b>Major</b> (änˈdra᷵), a British officer in the Revolutionary War who was arrested at Tarrytown and executed as a spy.</p> - -<p><b>anˈec-dote</b> (ănˈĕk-dōt), particular incident or fact of an interesting nature.</p> - -<p><b>an-gelˈic kinˈdred</b> (ăn-jĕlˈĭk kĭnˈdrĕd), heavenly relationship.</p> - -<p><b>anˈguish</b> (ănˈgwĭsh), agony, distress.</p> - -<p><b>anˈi-mate</b> (ănˈĭ-māt), to enliven, inspire.</p> - -<p><b>anˈkus</b> (ănˈkŭs), an elephant goad.</p> - -<p><b>Anˈnoure</b> (ănˈōr), a sorceress of King Arthur’s time.</p> - -<p><b>an-nulˈ</b> (ăn-nŭlˈ), to cancel, abolish.</p> - -<p><b>a-nonˈ</b> (ȧ-nŏnˈ), soon.</p> - -<p><b>An-taeˈus</b> (ăn-tēˈŭs), a son of Poseidon. He was of gigantic size and strength, and grew stronger as long as he touched his mother Earth.</p> - -<p><b>an-tagˈo-nist</b> (ăn-tăgˈō-nĭst), opponent.</p> - -<p><b>anˈte</b> (ănˈte᷵), to put up.</p> - -<p><b>anˈthem</b> (ănˈthĕm), a song of praise.</p> - -<p><b>an-ticˈi-pate</b> (ăn-tĭsˈĭ-pāt), to have a previous view of what is to happen.</p> - -<p><b>anˈti-quatˌed</b> (ănˈtĭ-kwātˌĕd), old fashioned.</p> - -<p><b>anˈvil</b> (ănˈvĭl), a block usually of iron, steel faced, and of characteristic shape, on which metal is shaped as by hammering or forging.</p> - -<p><b>apˈa-thy</b> (ăpˈȧ-thĭ), lack of feeling.</p> - -<p><b>aˈpex</b> (āˈpĕks), summit, point.</p> - -<p><b>apˈing</b> (āpˈĭng), mimicing, imitating.</p> - -<p><b>a-pocˌa-lypˈti-cal</b> (ȧ-pŏkˌȧ-lĭpˈtĭ-kăl), revealing.</p> - -<p><b>a-posˈtle</b> (ȧ-pŏsˈ’l), one of the twelve disciples of Christ, specially chosen as his companions and witnesses, and sent forth to preach the gospel.</p> - -<p><b>apˌos-tolˈic</b> (ȧpˌŏs-tŏlˈĭk), like one having a great mission.</p> - -<p><b>ap-pallˈing</b> (ă-pôlˈĭng), fearful, unusual.</p> - -<p><b>ap-parˈel</b> (ă-părˈĕl), clothing.</p> - -<p><b>ap-parˈent</b> (ă-pârˈĕnt), easily seen, seeming.</p> - -<p><b>apˌpa-riˈtion</b> (ăpˌȧ-rĭshˈŭn), ghost.</p> - -<p><b>apˌper-tainˈing</b> (ăpˌẽr-tānˈĭng), belonging to.</p> - -<p><b>apˈpli-ca-ble</b> (ăpˈlĭ-kȧ-b’l), suitable.</p> - -<p><b>ap-preˌci-aˈtion</b> (ă-prēˌshĭ-āˈshūn), valuation, estimate.</p> - -<p><b>apˌpre-hendˈ</b> (ăpˌre᷵-hĕndˈ), fear; seize.</p> - -<p><b>apˌpre-henˈsion</b> (ăpˌre᷵-hĕnˈshŭn), distrust, suspicion, fear.</p> - -<p><b>apˌpre-henˈsive</b> (ăpˌre᷵-hĕnˈsĭv), quick to learn or grasp.</p> - -<p><b>ap-proachˈ</b> (ă-prōchˈ), to draw near to stealthily.</p> - -<p><b>apˌpro-baˈtion</b> (ăpˌrō-bāˈshŭn), liking.</p> - -<p><b>apt</b> (ăpt), suitable.</p> - -<p><b>aptness to acts of violence</b>, tending to commit deeds of violence, tendency to kill.</p> - -<p><b>Arˈa-bic</b> (ărˈȧ-bĭk), the Arabs’ language.</p> - -<p><b>arˈbi-tra-ry</b> (ärˈbĭ-tra᷵-rĭ), irresponsible.</p> - -<p><b>arˈbu-tus</b> (ärˈbu᷵-tŭs; är-būˈtŭs), a small trailing plant having fragrant flowers.</p> - -<p><b>Arˌca-bu-ceˈro</b> (ärˌkä-bo̅o̅-thāˈrō), a soldier armed with firearms of the middle fifteenth century.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_594" id="Page_594">[594]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>arˈchi-tect</b> (ärˈkĭ-tĕkt), master builder, designer.</p> - -<p><b>arˈchi-tecˌture</b> (ärˈkĭ-tĕkˌtu᷵r), art or science of building.</p> - -<p><b>arˈdent</b> (ärˈdĕnt), fervent, glowing.</p> - -<p><b>arˈdor</b> (ärˈdẽr), heat, zeal.</p> - -<p><b>arˈdu-ous</b> (ärˈdu᷵-ŭs), hard, difficult.</p> - -<p><b>arˈgent</b> (ärˈjĕnt), silver.</p> - -<p><b>A-riˈca</b> (ä-rĕˈkä), in Chile.</p> - -<p><b>Aˈri-el</b> (āˈrĭ-ĕl).</p> - -<p><b>Ar-maˈda</b> (är-māˈdä), a fleet; especially the great Spanish fleet defeated by England in 1588.</p> - -<p><b>ar-maˈdos</b> (är-māˈdōs), large ships, battleships.</p> - -<p><b>arˈmor-er</b> (ärˈmẽr-ẽr), one who cleans and repairs the small arms or iron parts on a ship.</p> - -<p><b>arms at the trail</b>, a military term, rifles carried at side in horizontal position.</p> - -<p><b>arˈrack</b> (ărˈăk), liquor made from rice, or molasses, or the sap of palms.</p> - -<p><b>arˈrant</b> (ărˈănt), downright.</p> - -<p><b>ar-rayˈ</b> (ă-rāˈ), order, dress.</p> - -<p><b>arˈro-gance</b> (ărˈō-găns), pride.</p> - -<p><b>arˈse-nal</b> (ärˈse᷵-năl), a public establishment for the storage or manufacture of arms and military equipment.</p> - -<p><b>ar-tifˈi-cer</b> (är-tĭfˈĭ-sẽr), skilled worker.</p> - -<p><b>arˌti-fiˈcial-ly</b> (ärˌtĭ-fĭshˈă-lĭ), not genuinely.</p> - -<p><b>as-cendˈan-cy</b> (ă-sĕnˈdăn-sĭ), control, superiority.</p> - -<p><b>as-cendˈing</b> (ă-sĕndˈĭng), moving or climbing upward.</p> - -<p><b>asˌcer-tainˈ</b> (ăsˌẽr-tānˈ), find out for a certainty.</p> - -<p><b>as-cribˈing</b> (ăs-krībˈĭng), attributing, assigning.</p> - -<p><b>asˈpect</b> (ăsˈpĕkt), appearance.</p> - -<p><b>Asˈpi-net</b> (ăsˈpĭ-nĕt), an Indian chief.</p> - -<p><b>asˌpi-raˈtion</b> (ăsˌpĭ-rāˈshŭn), high desire.</p> - -<p><b>as-sailˈ</b> (ă-sālˈ), attack.</p> - -<p><b>as-sailˈant</b> (ă-sālˈănt), one that attacks.</p> - -<p><b>as-saultˈ</b> (ă-sôltˈ), attack.</p> - -<p><b>as-sertˈ</b> their lordship (ă-sûrtˈ), state their right to rule.</p> - -<p><b>as-simˌi-latˈing</b> (ă-sĭmˌĭ-lātˈĭng), resembling.</p> - -<p><b>as-suredˈ</b> (ă-sho̅o̅rdˈ), made sure.</p> - -<p><b>as-surˈed-ly</b> (ă-sho̅o̅rˈĕd-lĭ), certainly.</p> - -<p><b>Asˈta-roth</b> (ăsˈtȧ-rŏth), the Phoenician goddess of love.</p> - -<p><b>asthˈma</b> (ăzˈmȧ), a disease causing difficulty of breathing.</p> - -<p><b>Asˈto-lat</b> (ăsˈtō-lȧt), a name for Guildford, Surrey, England.</p> - -<p><b>astral lamp</b> (ăsˈtrăl), a kind of brilliant lamp.</p> - -<p><b>Atherfield</b> (ăthˈẽr-fēld).</p> - -<p><b>ath-letˈic</b> (ăth-lĕtˈĭk), strong, muscular.</p> - -<p><b>a-thwartˈ</b> (ȧ-thwôrtˈ), across.</p> - -<p><b>Atˈlas</b> (ătˈlăs), in Greek mythology, a god who bore up the pillars which upheld the heavens.</p> - -<p><b>a-toneˈ</b> (ȧ-tōnˈ), to make satisfaction for.</p> - -<p><b>a-troˈcious</b> (ȧ-trōˈshŭs), wicked, terrible.</p> - -<p><b>a-trocˈi-ties</b> (ȧ-trŏsˈĭ-tĭz), savagely brutal deeds.</p> - -<p><b>at-tendˈance</b> (ă-tĕnˈdăns), service.</p> - -<p><b>atˌtenˈtive-ly scruˈti-nized</b> (ă-tĕnˌtĭv-lĭ skro̅o̅ˈtĭ-nīzd), examined closely.</p> - -<p><b>atˈti-tude</b> (ătˈĭ-tŭd), posture or position.</p> - -<p><b>atˈtri-bute</b> (ăˈtrĭ-būt), quality.</p> - -<p><b>Auchmuty</b>, <b>Judge</b> (ŏkˈmu᷵-tĭ), British general (1756-1822).</p> - -<p><b>au-daˈcious</b> (ô-dāˈshŭs), impudent, daring.</p> - -<p><b>auˈdi-ble</b> (ôˈdĭ-b’l), actually heard.</p> - -<p><b>auˈdi-tor</b> (ôˈdĭ-tẽr), a hearer, listener.</p> - -<p><b>aug-mentˈed</b> (ôg-mĕntˈĕd), increased.</p> - -<p><b>auld</b> (ôld; äld), Scotch for old.</p> - -<p><b>aus-tereˈ</b> (ôs-tērˈ), stern, severe.</p> - -<p><b>au-thenˈtic</b> (ô-thĕnˈtĭk), real, trustworthy, true.</p> - -<p><b>auˌthen-ticˈi-ty</b> (ôˌthĕn-tĭsˈĭ-tĭ), genuineness.</p> - -<p><b>au-thorˈi-ta-tive</b> (ô-thŏrˈĭ-ta᷵-tĭv), commanding, positive.</p> - -<p><b>auˌto-bi-ogˈra-phy</b> (ôˌtō-bī-ŏgˈrȧ-fĭ), history of one’s life written by himself.</p> - -<p><b>auˈto-crat</b> (ôˈtō-krăt), an absolute monarch.</p> - -<p><b>auˌto-cratˈic</b> (ôˌtō-krătˈĭk), absolute.</p> - -<p><b>au-tumˈnal</b> (ô-tŭmˈnăl), belonging to, or like autumn.</p> - -<p><b>aux-ilˈia-ry</b> (ôg-zĭlˈyȧ-rĭ), helper, assistant.</p> - -<p><b>a-vengedˈ</b> (ȧ-vĕnjdˈ), punished the injuring party.</p> - -<p><b>a-verseˈ</b> (ȧ-vẽrsˈ), disinclined, contrary.</p> - -<p><b>aversion</b>, <b>unbounded</b> (ȧ-vûrˈshŭn), unlimited dislike.</p> - -<p><b>A-vilˈion</b> (ȧ-vĭlˈyŏn), in Celtic mythology an earthly paradise in the western seas where heroes were carried at death.</p> - -<p><b>avˌo-caˈtions</b> (ăvˌō-kāˈshŭnz), pursuits.</p> - -<p><b>a-vowˈal</b> (ȧ-vouˈăl), declaration.</p> - -<p><b>awed</b> (ôd), struck with great fear.</p> - -<p><b>Ayˈmer de Vaˈlence</b> (āˈmẽr da᷵ väˈlŏns).</p> - -<p><b>Ayr</b> (âr), a seaport in southwestern Scotland.</p> - -<p><b>A-zoresˈ</b> (ā-zōrzˈ), islands near and belonging to Portugal.</p> - -<p><b>azˈure</b> (ăzhˈu᷵r), sky-blue.</p> - -<p><b>Baˈal</b> (bāˈăl), a Phoenician god whose worship was attended by wild revelry.</p> - -<p><b>babˈble</b> (băbˈ’l), utter unintelligible sounds, prattle.</p> - -<p><b>Babˌy-loˈni-an vauntˈing</b> (Băbˌĭ-lōˈnĭ-ăn väntˈĭng), referring to the hanging gardens of Babylon, one of the seven wonders of the world.</p> - -<p><b>bachˈe-lor</b> (băchˈē-lẽr), the lowest university degree.</p> - -<p><b>Bacon</b>, <b>Sir Francis</b>, English philosopher and statesman (1561-1626).</p> - -<p><b>bade</b> (băd), ordered, commanded.</p> - -<p><b>badge of his au-thorˈi-ty</b> (băj of his ô-thŏrˈĭ-tĭ), sign of his power.</p> - -<p><b>bafˈfled</b> (băfˈ’ld), defeated, thwarted.</p> - -<p><b>balˈdric</b> (bôlˈdrĭk), a broad belt, worn over one shoulder, across the breast and under the opposite arm.</p> - -<p><b>balˈing</b> (bālˈĭng), dipping out water; making large bundles for shipping.</p> - -<p><b>balˈlast</b> (bălˈȧst), any heavy substance put into the hold of a ship to sink it in the water.</p> - -<p><b>bam-booˈ</b> (băm-bo̅o̅ˈ), a woody kind of grass.</p> - -<p><b>Bancroft</b>, <b>George</b>, American historian.</p> - -<p><b>baneˈful</b> (bānˈfo͡ol), injurious, deadly.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_595" id="Page_595">[595]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>bang</b> (băng), a thump, a whack.</p> - -<p><b>bar</b>, an obstructing bank of sand.</p> - -<p><b>barb</b> (bärb), horse</p> - -<p><b>Barbary powers</b>, the countries on the -north coast of Africa, from Egypt to -the Atlantic.</p> - -<p><b>bard</b> (bärd), a poet.</p> - -<p><b>barge</b> (bärj), a vessel or boat of state -elegantly furnished and decorated.</p> - -<p><b>bark</b> (bärk), a three-masted vessel.</p> - -<p><b>ba-roucheˈ</b> (bȧ-ro̅o̅shˈ), a four-wheeled -carriage, with a falling top, and two -double seats on the inside.</p> - -<p><b>Barreˈ, Colonel</b> (bȧˈrāˈ), a British officer -and politician.</p> - -<p><b>barˈren</b> (bărˈĕn), sterile, fruitless, empty.</p> - -<p><b>barˌri-cadeˈ</b> (bărˌĭ-kādˈ), a bar or obstruction.</p> - -<p><b>barˈter</b> (bärˈtẽr), to trade one article for -another.</p> - -<p><b>basˈtions</b> (băsˈchŭnz), walls.</p> - -<p><b>Bath-sheˈba</b> (Băth-shēˈbȧ), the wife of -Uriah the Hittite. 2 Samuel II.</p> - -<p><b>batˈten</b> (bătˈ’n), to fasten down with -strips of wood.</p> - -<p><b>Baudˈwin</b> (bôdˈwĭn).</p> - -<p><b>beam-ends</b> (bēm-ĕndz), to lie upon the -beam-ends, to incline, as a vessel, so -much on one side that her beams approach -a vertical position.</p> - -<p><b>bear sway</b>, rule.</p> - -<p><b>Beauˈmains</b> (bōˈmānz).</p> - -<p><b>be-calmˈ</b> (be᷵-kämˈ), to stop the progress -of the boat by lack of wind.</p> - -<p><b>be-daubedˈ</b> (bē-dôbdˈ), covered, coated.</p> - -<p><b>Bedˈi-vere</b> (bĕdˈĭ-vēr).</p> - -<p><b>beeˈtling</b> (bēˈtlĭng), projecting.</p> - -<p><b>be-fitsˈ the scene</b> (be᷵-fĭtˈ), suits or becomes -the place.</p> - -<p><b>beget that golden time again</b>, recall to -mind that wonderful time again.</p> - -<p><b>begˈgar de-scripˈtion</b>, phrase used to -imply great magnificence.</p> - -<p><b>be-guiledˈ</b> (be᷵-gīldˈ), lured</p> - -<p><b>be-guilˈing</b> (be᷵-gīlˈĭng), whiling away.</p> - -<p><b>be-hests</b> (be᷵-hĕstsˈ), commands.</p> - -<p><b>be-hooveˈ</b> (be᷵-ho̅o̅vˈ), is proper for, suits.</p> - -<p><b>be-laˈbor-ing</b> (bē-lāˈbe᷵r-ĭng), thrashing.</p> - -<p><b>belaying pins</b> (bē-lāyˈĭng), strong cleats -around which ropes are made fast.</p> - -<p><b>belch</b> (bĕlch), to throw out.</p> - -<p><b>belˈfry</b> (bĕlˈfrĭ), room in a tower where -a bell is hung.</p> - -<p><b>Bellˈi-cent</b> (bĕlˈĭ-sĕnt).</p> - -<p><b>bel-ligˈer-ent</b> (bĕ-lĭjˈẽr-ĕnt), warlike.</p> - -<p><b>belˈlow</b> (bĕlˈō), to roar, clamor.</p> - -<p><b>belˈlows</b> (bĕlˈōz), an instrument for blowing -fires.</p> - -<p><b>be-neathˈ</b> (be᷵-nēthˈ).</p> - -<p><b>benˌe-dicˈtion</b> (bĕnˌe᷵-dĭkˈshŭn), blessing.</p> - -<p><b>benˌe-facˈtor</b> (bĕnˌe᷵-făkˈtẽr), one who -does good.</p> - -<p><b>be-nefˈi-cence</b> (be᷵-nĕfˈĭ-sĕns), goodness.</p> - -<p><b>be-nevˈo-lent</b> (be᷵-nĕvˈō-lĕnt), kind.</p> - -<p><b>Ben-galˈ</b> (bĕn-gôlˈ), a division of British -India.</p> - -<p><b>be-nignˈ</b> (be᷵-nīnˈ), of a kind disposition.</p> - -<p><b>be-nigˈnant</b> (be᷵-nĭgˈnănt), kind.</p> - -<p><b>Benˈwick</b> (bĕnˈĭk).</p> - -<p><b>be-reavedˈ</b> (be᷵-rēvdˈ), deprived.</p> - -<p><b>be-reaveˈment</b> (be᷵-rēvˈmĕnt), the loss of -a loved one by death.</p> - -<p><b>Berˈnard, Francis, Sir</b> (bûrˈnȧrd).</p> - -<p><b>berˈserk</b> (bûrˈsûrk), a wild warrior of -heathen times in Scandinavia.</p> - -<p><b>be-setˈ</b> (be᷵-setˈ), surrounded.</p> - -<p><b>be-stirsˈ him well</b> (be᷵-stûrzˈ), moves -about briskly, or busily.</p> - -<p><b>be thy man</b>, be loyal to you as a vassal.</p> - -<p><b>be-trayˈ</b> (be᷵-trāˈ), to show or indicate.</p> - -<p><b>bevˈy</b> (bĕvˈĭ), flock.</p> - -<p><b>be-yondˈ perˌad-venˈture</b> (bē-yŏndˈ pĕrˌăd-vĕnˈtu᷵r), -without doubt.</p> - -<p><b>beˈzoar</b> (bēˈzōr), a mineral matter found -in the digestive organs of certain animals, -supposed to be an antidote for -poison.</p> - -<p><b>biˈas</b> (bīˈăs), to prejudice, change.</p> - -<p><b>bickˈer-ing</b> (bĭkˈẽr-ĭng), wrangling.</p> - -<p><b>bide my time</b>, pass my life.</p> - -<p><b>bigˈot-ed</b> (bĭgˈŭt-ĕd), prejudiced, narrow -minded toward others’ opinions.</p> - -<p><b>bi-ogˈra-phy</b> (bī-ŏgˈrȧ-fĭ), the written -history of a person’s life.</p> - -<p><b>Bisˈcay-an</b> (bĭsˈkā-ăn), belonging to -Spaniards of Biscay.</p> - -<p><b>bisˈcuit</b> (bĭsˈkĭt), hard-tack, a kind of -hard sea bread baked in large round -cakes, without salt.</p> - -<p><b>biˈson</b> (bīˈsŭn), the buffalo.</p> - -<p><b>bite the dust</b>, to die on the battlefield.</p> - -<p><b>bitter east</b>, a cold, east wind.</p> - -<p><b>bivˈouac</b> (bĭvˈwăk), encampment of soldiers -in the open air prepared for fighting.</p> - -<p><b>blade</b> (blād), a wild fellow.</p> - -<p><b>Blake, Robert</b> (1599-1657), a British admiral.</p> - -<p><b>blared across the shalˈlows</b> (blârd across -the shălˈōz), made a noise like a trumpet -across the shoals, or shallow places -in the river.</p> - -<p><b>blastˈed</b> (blȧstˈed), withered or blighted.</p> - -<p><b>blazed</b> (blāzd), marked (a tree) by chipping -off a piece of bark.</p> - -<p><b>blaˈzon</b> (blāˈz’n), a coat of arms.</p> - -<p><b>bleak</b> (blēk), without color, pale, barren.</p> - -<p><b>blench</b> (blĕnch), to draw back, shrink -from.</p> - -<p><b>Bligh</b> (blī).</p> - -<p><b>blight</b> (blīt), to ruin, frustrate.</p> - -<p><b>Blighty</b> (blīˈtĭ), the British soldier’s -slang for <b>home</b>.</p> - -<p><b>blitheˈsome</b> (blīthˈsŭm), cheery, gay.</p> - -<p><b>block chafes</b> (chāfs), anything goes -wrong.</p> - -<p><b>blossom into melody</b>, break into song.</p> - -<p><b>blow</b> (blō), to blossom; <b>blows his nail</b>; -blows on his fingers to warm them.</p> - -<p><b>bluff</b> (blŭff), rough and hearty.</p> - -<p><b>boar</b> (bōr), a wild hog.</p> - -<p><b>boasts a crown</b>, is proud of its empire.</p> - -<p><b>bob-linˈcon</b>, bobolink, an American bird.</p> - -<p><b>Boche</b> (bōsh), a name given by the -French to the German soldier.</p> - -<p><b>bodˈed ill</b> (bōdˈĕd), foretold ill.</p> - -<p><b>bog</b> (bŏg), swamp, marsh.</p> - -<p><b>boisterous rapidity</b> (boisˈtẽr-ŭs rȧ-pĭdˈĭ-tĭ), -roaring rate.</p> - -<p><b>bomb</b> (bŏm; bŭm), a shell, especially a -spherical shell, like those fired from -mortars.</p> - -<p><b>Bonˌa-ven-ˌture</b>ˈ (bōnˌă-vĕn-ˌtūrˈ), a ship -of England’s fleet.</p> - -<p><b>bonny bird</b>, the fair lady.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_596" id="Page_596">[596]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>boon</b> (bo̅o̅n), favor; gay.</p> - -<p><b>bosˈom</b> (bo͡ozˈŭm), heart.</p> - -<p><b>botˈtoms</b> (bŏtˈŭmz), bed of river, valley.</p> - -<p><b>bounˈti-ful</b> (bounˈtĭ-fo͡ol), liberal, generous.</p> - -<p><b>bou-quetˈ</b> (bo̅o̅-kāˈ), a bunch of flowers.</p> - -<p><b>bour-geoisˈ</b> (bo̅o̅r-zhwȧˈ), head man.</p> - -<p><b>bow</b> (bou), the forward part of a vessel.</p> - -<p><b>bowˈer</b> (bouˈẽr), a lady’s private apartment.</p> - -<p><b>Boylsˈton</b> (boilzˈtŭn).</p> - -<p><b>Bra-bantˈ</b> (brȧ-băntˈ), a province of Belgium.</p> - -<p><b>brackˈish</b> (brăkˈĭsh), salt, distasteful.</p> - -<p><b>braes of broom</b> (brā, bro̅o̅m), hillsides -covered with low shrubs bearing yellow -flowers.</p> - -<p><b>brake</b> (brāk), thicket.</p> - -<p><b>brand</b> (brănd), a burning piece of wood; -sword.</p> - -<p><b>Branˈdi-les</b> (brănˈdĭ-lēz).</p> - -<p><b>brat</b> (brăt), a child.</p> - -<p><b>Brathˈwick</b> (brăthˈĭk).</p> - -<p><b>brawlˈing</b> (brôlˈĭng), quarreling noisily.</p> - -<p><b>breach</b> (brēch), an opening, a quarrel.</p> - -<p><b>breakˈer</b> (brākˈẽr), waves breaking into -foam against the shore or reef.</p> - -<p><b>breastˈing</b> (brĕstˈĭng), forcing one’s way.</p> - -<p><b>breechˈes</b> (brĭchˈĕz), trousers.</p> - -<p><b>briˈer</b> (brīˈẽr), any plant with a woody -stem bearing thorns or prickles.</p> - -<p><b>brig</b> (brĭg), a two-masted vessel.</p> - -<p><b>bri-gadeˈ</b> (brĭ-gādˈ), a body of troops -consisting of two or more regiments.</p> - -<p><b>brigˈan-tine</b> (brĭgˈăn-tēn), a two-masted -vessel, square rigged forward and -schooner rigged aft.</p> - -<p><b>brinˈdled</b> (brĭnˈd’ld), having dark streaks -or spots on a gray or tawny ground, -streaked.</p> - -<p><b>bring him to knowledge</b> (nŏlˈĕj), recognize -him.</p> - -<p><b>brink</b> (brĭnk), verge or edge.</p> - -<p><b>Britˈta-ny</b> (brĭtˈȧ-nĭ), formerly an independent -province, now a part of France.</p> - -<p><b>broached</b> (brōcht), uttered, put forth.</p> - -<p><b>broach-to</b>, to veer suddenly into the wind -and expose the vessel to the danger of -capsizing.</p> - -<p><b>broad-sideˈ</b> (brôd-sīdˈ), broad surface of -any object.</p> - -<p><b>Broadway</b>, a famous street in New York.</p> - -<p><b>broil</b>, a noisy quarrel.</p> - -<p><b>bronˈco</b> (brŏnˈkō), a small horse or pony.</p> - -<p><b>brook</b> (bro͡ok), to bear, endure.</p> - -<p><b>brought to bay</b>, brought to a standstill.</p> - -<p><b>brunt</b> (brŭnt), the force of a blow, shock.</p> - -<p><b>brutˈish</b> (bro̅o̅tˈĭsh), coarse, stupid.</p> - -<p><b>Brutus</b> (bro̅o̅ˈtŭs), a Roman politician -and one of Cæsar’s slayers.</p> - -<p><b>bucˈca-neerˌ</b> (bŭkˈȧ-nērˌ), a robber, pirate.</p> - -<p><b>Buchˈan</b> (bŭkˈăn).</p> - -<p><b>Buckˈholm</b> (bŭkˈhōm).</p> - -<p><b>budgˈet</b> (bŭjˈĕt), stock, accumulation.</p> - -<p><b>bufˈfet</b> (bŭfˈĕt), blow.</p> - -<p><b>bullˈdozˌing</b> (bo͡olˈdōzˌĭng), restraining -by threats or violence. [Slang, U. S.]</p> - -<p><b>bulˈlied</b> (bo͡olˈĭd), intimidated or frightened.</p> - -<p><b>bulˈlion</b> (bo͡olˈyŭn), uncoined gold or silver.</p> - -<p><b>bulˈly-rag</b> (bo͡olˈĭ-răg), to scare by bullying.</p> - -<p><b>bulˈrushˌes</b> (bo͡olˈrŭshˌĕz), a kind of -large rush growing in water.</p> - -<p><b>bulˈwark</b> (bo͡olˈwȧrk), the side of a ship -above the upper deck; a protecting -wall, sea wall.</p> - -<p><b>bumpˈkin</b> (bŭmpˈkĭn), an awkward, -heavy fellow.</p> - -<p><b>buoyˈant</b> (boiˈănt), tending to rise or -float.</p> - -<p><b>buoyˈant-ly</b> (bouˈănt-lĭ), lightly.</p> - -<p><b>burˈgess</b> (bûrˈjĕs), a resident of a town.</p> - -<p><b>burghˈer</b> (bûrˈgẽr), a freeman of a borough, -an enfranchised male citizen.</p> - -<p><b>Burˈgo-masˌter</b> (bûrˈgō-mȧsˌtẽr), the -chief magistrate of a town in Holland.</p> - -<p><b>bur-lesqueˈ</b> (bûr-lĕskˈ), droll, treated ridiculously -as a caricature.</p> - -<p><b>burˈnish</b> (bûrˈnĭsh), to make bright, to -polish.</p> - -<p><b>burˈthen</b> (bûrˈth’n), burden.</p> - -<p><b>busˈkin</b> (bŭsˈkĭn), a covering for the foot -coming some distance up the leg.</p> - -<p><b>buttes</b> (būts), hills, small mountains.</p> - -<p><b>buxˈom</b> (bŭkˈsŭm), plump and rosy.</p> - -<p><b>by sheer weight</b> (shēr), by the very -weight, by weight alone.</p> - -<p><b>Byles, Mather</b> (bīlz), American clergyman.</p> - -<p><b>Caer-leˈon</b> (kär-lēˈŏn), a town in south-western -England, the traditional seat -of King Arthur’s court.</p> - -<p><b>ca-lamˈi-ties</b> (kă-lămˈĭ-tēz), misfortunes, -disasters.</p> - -<p><b>Caˌla-veˈras</b> (käˌlȧ-vāˈrȧs), a county in -central California.</p> - -<p><b>calˈcu-late</b> (kălˈku᷵-lāt), expect, plan, -reckon.</p> - -<p><b>Calˈi-ban</b> (kălˈĭ-băn).</p> - -<p><b>calˈklated</b>, dialect for <b>calˈcu-late</b> (kălˈkûlāt).</p> - -<p><b>calm</b> (käm), freedom from motion, quiet.</p> - -<p><b>calˈthrop</b> (kălˈthrŏp), steel spike.</p> - -<p><b>Camˈel-iard</b> (kămˈĕl-yärd), the home of -Leodogran.</p> - -<p><b>Camˈe-lot</b> (kămˈe᷵-lŏt), a legendary spot -in southern England where Arthur was -said to have had his court and palace.</p> - -<p><b>Campˈbell, Thomˈas</b> (kămˈĕl; kămˈbĕl).</p> - -<p><b>canˈdid</b> (kănˈdĭd), fair, just.</p> - -<p><b>canˈo-py</b> (kănˈō-pĭ), covering, shelter.</p> - -<p><b>canˈyon</b> (kănˈyŭn), a deep valley with -high, steep slopes.</p> - -<p><b>ca-paˈcious</b> (kȧ-pāˈshŭs), broad, large.</p> - -<p><b>ca-pacˈi-ty</b> (kȧ-păsˈĭ-tĭ), ability, power, -position, extent of room or space.</p> - -<p><b>caˈper</b> (kāˈpẽr), <b>cutting a caper</b>, to leap -about in a frolicsome manner.</p> - -<p><b>capˈi-tal</b> (kăpˈĭ-tăl), stock of accumulated -wealth; seat of government.</p> - -<p><b>ca-priˈcious</b> (kȧ-prĭshˈŭs), fitful, whimsical.</p> - -<p><b>carˈcas-ses</b> (kärˈkȧs-ĕz), dead bodies, -of beasts.</p> - -<p><b>cardˈed</b> (kärˈdĕd), made ready for spinning -by the use of a card.</p> - -<p><b>ca-reerˈing</b> (kȧ-rērˈĭng), moving or running -rapidly.</p> - -<p><b>carˈi-bou</b> (kărˈĭ-bo̅o̅), a species or kind -of reindeer found in North America and -Greenland.</p> - -<p><b>carol so madly</b>, sing so joyfully.</p> - -<p><b>Carˈrick</b> (kărˈĭk).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_597" id="Page_597">[597]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>carˈtridge</b> (kärˈtrĭj), a case or shell holding -a complete charge for a firearm.</p> - -<p><b>caseˈment</b> (kāsˈmĕnt), a hinged window -sash.</p> - -<p><b>case under native rule</b>, if the people of -India ruled themselves.</p> - -<p><b>casˈu-al</b> (kăzhˈu᷵-ăl), occasional, happening -without design.</p> - -<p><b>catˈa-ract</b> (kătˈȧ-răkt), a great fall of -water over a precipice.</p> - -<p><b>ca-tasˈtro-phe</b> (kȧ-tăsˈtrō-fe᷵), disaster, -calamity, misfortune.</p> - -<p><b>ca-theˈdral</b> (kȧ-thēˈdrăl), the church -which contains the bishop’s official -chair or throne.</p> - -<p><b>cauld</b> (kawld), Scotch for <b>cold</b>.</p> - -<p><b>causeˈway</b> (kôzˈwā), a raised road over -wet ground.</p> - -<p><b>cauˈtious</b> (kôˈshŭs), watchful, wary, -careful.</p> - -<p><b>cavˌal-cadeˈ</b> (kăvˌăl-kādˈ), a procession -of persons on horseback.</p> - -<p><b>cavˌa-lierˈ</b> (kăvˌȧ-lērˈ), a leader in the -party of King Charles I; knight, gallant.</p> - -<p><b>ca-vortˈing</b> (kȧ-vôrtˈĭng), prancing.</p> - -<p><b>cavˈi-ty</b> (kăvˈĭ-tĭ), a hollow place.</p> - -<p><b>cay</b> (kā), Spanish for <b>quay</b>.</p> - -<p><b>ceased</b> (sēst), stopped, left off.</p> - -<p><b>ceaseˈless</b> (sēsˈlĕs), without stop.</p> - -<p><b>ce-lesˈtial</b> (se᷵-lĕsˈchăl), heavenly, divine.</p> - -<p><b>cenˈsure</b> (sĕnˈshu᷵r), disapproval, hostile -criticism, blame.</p> - -<p><b>century-circled</b>, with circles showing one -hundred years’ growth.</p> - -<p><b>cerˈe-mo-ny</b> (sĕrˈe᷵-mō-nĭ), a formal act -laid down by custom.</p> - -<p><b>ce-ruˈle-an</b> (se᷵-ro̅o̅ˈle᷵-ăn), deep blue.</p> - -<p><b>ces-saˈtion</b> (sĕ-sāˈshŭn), a stop.</p> - -<p><b>chafed</b> (chāft), rubbed so as to wear -away; irritated.</p> - -<p><b>chafˈfer</b> (chăfˈeẽr), bargain, haggle.</p> - -<p><b>chaˈos</b> (kāˈŏs), confused mixture, yawning -chasm.</p> - -<p><b>cha-otˈic</b> (ka᷵-ŏtˈĭk), confused.</p> - -<p><b>chalˈlenge</b> (chălˈĕnj), act of defiance.</p> - -<p><b>chamˈpi-on</b> (chămˈpĭ-ŭn), supporter, defender.</p> - -<p><b>’Change</b> (chānj), for <b>Exchange</b>, a place -where merchants and others meet to -transact business.</p> - -<p><b>chant</b> (chȧnt), a song resembling a -church chant; the recitation of words -in musical monotones; to sing.</p> - -<p><b>chanˈti-cleer</b> (chănˈtĭ-klēr), cock.</p> - -<p><b>chapˈlain</b> (chăpˈlĭn), a clergyman officially -appointed to a court or to a section -of the army or navy.</p> - -<p><b>chapˈlet</b> (chăpˈlĕt), a wreath worn on the -head.</p> - -<p><b>charge</b> (chärj), to attack, rush upon; -command.</p> - -<p><b>charmˈing lay</b>, pleasing song, poem.</p> - -<p><b>charˈter-ing</b> (chärˈtẽr-ĭng), hiring for -exclusive use for some special purpose.</p> - -<p><b>chasm</b> (kăz’m), a gap or break.</p> - -<p><b>chas-tiseˈ</b> (chăs-tīzˈ), to punish.</p> - -<p><b>Chaˈtillˌon</b> (shäˈtēˌyôn).</p> - -<p><b>cherˈished</b> (chĕrˈĭsht), held dear.</p> - -<p><b>cherˈub</b> (chĕrˈŭb), beautiful child; angel.</p> - -<p><b>chid</b> (chĭd), found fault.</p> - -<p><b>chiefˈtain</b> (chēfˈtĭn), leader.</p> - -<p><b>Chiˈhun</b> (chēˈhŭn).</p> - -<p><b>Chilˌli-cothˈe</b> (chĭlˌĭ-kŏthˈe᷵).</p> - -<p><b>chime</b> (chīm), a set of bells musically -tuned.</p> - -<p><b>chi-meˈra</b> (kĭ-mēˈrȧ), an absurd or impossible -creature of the imagination.</p> - -<p><b>chip the shell</b>, to crack the shell of the -egg and come out into the nest.</p> - -<p><b>chi-rurˈgeon</b> (kī-rûrˈjŭn), surgeon.</p> - -<p><b>chivˈal-rous</b> (shĭvˈăl-rŭs), gallant.</p> - -<p><b>chivˈal-ry</b> (shĭvˈăl-rĭ), system of knighthood.</p> - -<p><b>cholˈer-ic</b> (kŏlˈẽr-ĭk), hot-tempered.</p> - -<p><b>chopˈfallˌen</b> (chŏpˈfôlˌ’n), cast down, dejected.</p> - -<p><b>Chrisˈten-dom</b> (krĭsˈ’n-dŭm), the Christian -world.</p> - -<p><b>chronˈi-cle</b> (krŏnˈĭ-k’l), record, history.</p> - -<p><b>chro-nomˈe-ter</b> (krō-nŏmˈe᷵-tẽr), an instrument -for measuring time.</p> - -<p><b>chrysˈo-lite</b> (krĭsˈō-līt), a semi-precious -stone, commonly yellow or green.</p> - -<p><b>churl</b> (chûrl), one of the lowest class of -freemen.</p> - -<p><b>cinch</b> (sĭnch), a strong girth for a pack -or saddle.</p> - -<p><b>cinˈna-mon</b> (sĭnˈȧ-mŭn), a dark chestnut-colored -bear.</p> - -<p><b>cinqueˈfoil</b> (sĭnkˈfoil), a plant called -“five-finger,” because of the resemblance -of the leaves to the fingers of -the hand.</p> - -<p><b>cirˈcuit</b> (sûrˈkĭt), act of moving, a route.</p> - -<p><b>cirˈcum-stance</b> (sûrˈkŭm-stăns), situation.</p> - -<p><b>cirˌcum-stanˈtial</b> (sûrˌkŭm-stănˈshăl), -detailing all circumstances, exact.</p> - -<p><b>citˈa-del</b> (sĭtˈȧ-dĕl), a fortress.</p> - -<p><b>citˈi-zen-ship</b> (sĭtˈĭ-z’n-shĭp), state of -being a citizen, of owing allegiance -to a government and entitled to protection -from it.</p> - -<p><b>civˈil</b> (sĭvˈĭl), of, pertaining to, or made -up of citizens, or individuals taking -part in a common society.</p> - -<p><b>civˈil of-fiˈcial</b> (sĭvˈĭl ŏ-fĭshˈăl), officer -dealing with ordinary affairs, or government -matters as opposed to military -matters.</p> - -<p><b>civˈil war</b>, war between two parties of -citizens of the same country.</p> - -<p><b>clamˈber-ing</b> (klămˈbẽr-ĭng), climbing -with difficulty.</p> - -<p><b>clamˈor</b> (klămˈẽr), a loud, continued -noise, uproar.</p> - -<p><b>clanˈgor</b> (klănˈgẽr), a sharp, harsh, ringing -sound.</p> - -<p><b>clarˈi-on-et</b> (klărˈĭ-ŭn-ĕt), properly -called clarinet, a musical wind instrument.</p> - -<p><b>clash the cymbals</b> (sĭmˈbălz), beat the -brass half globes or concave plates -clashed together to produce a sharp -ringing sound.</p> - -<p><b>clenched</b> (klĕncht), closed tightly.</p> - -<p><b>clog</b> (klŏg), that which hinders or impedes -motion.</p> - -<p><b>cloisˈter</b> (kloisˈtẽr), a place for retirement -from the world for religious duties, -convent.</p> - -<p><b>close dealing</b>, driving a sharp bargain.</p> - -<p><b>close quarters</b>, near or close to each -other.</p> - -<p><b>close-reefed vessels</b>, vessels or boats -with their sails tightly folded.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_598" id="Page_598">[598]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>cloth of gold</b>, a fabric woven wholly or -partly of threads of gold.</p> - -<p><b>cloˈven</b> (klōˈv’n), divided, cleft.</p> - -<p><b>clutch</b> (klŭtch), grasp.</p> - -<p><b>coast was clear</b>, way was safe.</p> - -<p><b>coasting-vessel</b>, a ship sailing along the -coast.</p> - -<p><b>cocked</b> (kŏkt), turned or stuck up.</p> - -<p><b>cockˈle-shellˌ</b> (kŏkˈ’l-shĕlˌ), a certain -kind of shell.</p> - -<p><b>cog-noˈmen</b> (kŏg-nōˈmĕn), name.</p> - -<p><b>co-inˈci-dence</b> (kō-ĭnˈsĭ-dĕns), occurrences -at the same time.</p> - -<p><b>coir-swab</b> (koir-swŏb), a kind of mop or -cloth made from the fiber of the outer -husk of the coconut.</p> - -<p><b>Coldˈstream</b> (Guards), a famous English -infantry regiment.</p> - -<p><b>collapsed in proportion</b> (kŏ-lăpstˈ), the -other side caved in as far as the one -side puffed out.</p> - -<p><b>col-latˈing</b> (kŏ-lātˈĭng), comparing.</p> - -<p><b>collision of waves</b> (kŏ-lĭzhˈŭn), intermixing -of waters.</p> - -<p><b>col-loˈqui-al</b> (kŏ-lōˈkwĭ-ăl), conversational, -informal.</p> - -<p><b>Co-lomˈbo</b> (kō-lōmˈbō), capital of Ceylon.</p> - -<p><b>co-losˈsal team</b> (kō-lŏsˈăl), a very large -team.</p> - -<p><b>colˈum-bine</b> (kŏlˈŭm-bīn), a flower.</p> - -<p><b>colˈumn</b> (kŏlˈŭm), an upright body or -mass.</p> - -<p><b>comˈe-dy</b> (kŏmˈe᷵-dĭ), a drama of light -and amusing character.</p> - -<p><b>comeˈly</b> (kŭmˈlĭ), good-looking.</p> - -<p><b>com-mandˈment</b> (kŏ-mȧndˈmĕnt), order.</p> - -<p><b>com-memˈo-rate</b> (kŏ-mĕmˈō-rāt), to celebrate.</p> - -<p><b>comˌmen-daˈtion</b> (kŏmˌĕn-dāˈshŭn), -praise, compliment.</p> - -<p><b>comˈmen-ta-ries</b> (kŏmˈĕn-ta᷵-rĭz), notebook, -series of memoranda.</p> - -<p><b>comˈments</b> (kŏmˈĕnts), talks, remarks.</p> - -<p><b>comˈmen-taˌtor</b> (kŏmˈĕn-tāˌtẽr), one -who writes notes or comments upon a -subject.</p> - -<p><b>com-misˈsion</b> (kŏ-mĭshˈŭn), to appoint.</p> - -<p><b>com-misˈsion and con-trolˈ</b>, authority -and rule.</p> - -<p><b>com-mitˈ</b> (kŏ-mĭtˈ), to intrust.</p> - -<p><b>com-modˈi-ty</b> (kŏ-mŏdˈĭ-tĭ), goods, -wares.</p> - -<p><b>comˈmon</b> (kŏmˈŭn), joint or mutual.</p> - -<p><b>comˈmon-wealthˌ</b> (kŏmˈŭn-wĕlthˌ), state, -republic.</p> - -<p><b>com-moˈtion</b> (kŏ-mōˈshŭn), disturbance.</p> - -<p><b>com-muneˈ</b> (kŏ-mūnˈ), to take counsel.</p> - -<p><b>com-muˈni-cate</b> (kŏ-mūˈnĭ-kāt), to make -known.</p> - -<p><b>com-panˈion</b> (kŏm-pănˈyŭn), a stairway -from one deck to the other.</p> - -<p><b>comˈpass</b> (kŭmˈpȧs), an instrument for -determining directions.</p> - -<p><b>com-pasˈsion</b> (kŏm-păshˈŭn), pity.</p> - -<p><b>comˈpe-ten-cy</b> (kŏmˈpe᷵-tĕn-sĭ), supply.</p> - -<p><b>com-petˈi-tor</b> (kŏm-pĕtˈĭ-tẽr), rival.</p> - -<p><b>comˈple-ment</b> (kŏmˈple᷵-mĕnt), the whole -number allowed to a ship.</p> - -<p><b>com-pliˈance</b> (kŏm-plīˈăns), agreement.</p> - -<p><b>comˈpli-mentˌ</b> (kŏmˈplĭ-mĕntˌ), flattery, -praise.</p> - -<p><b>com-poˈnent</b> (kŏm-pōˈnĕnt), composing, -an ingredient, a part.</p> - -<p><b>com-portˈ</b> (kŏm-pōrtˈ), agree, accord; -conduct.</p> - -<p><b>comˌpo-siˈtion</b> (kŏmˌpō-zĭshˈŭn), a literary, -musical, or artistic product.</p> - -<p><b>comˌpre-hendˈ</b> (kŏmˌpre᷵-hĕndˈ), to understand.</p> - -<p><b>com-pressˈ</b> (kŏm-prĕsˈ), to condense.</p> - -<p><b>com-priseˈ</b> (kŏm-prīzˈ), to include.</p> - -<p><b>Comˈyn</b> (kŭmˈĭn), a Scottish noble.</p> - -<p><b>con</b> (kŏn), to study over.</p> - -<p><b>con-cedeˈ</b> (kŏn-sēdˈ), to grant or allow.</p> - -<p><b>con-ceiveˈ</b> (kŏn-sēvˈ), to imagine, think.</p> - -<p><b>con-cenˈtric</b> (kŏn-sĕnˈtrĭk), having a -common center.</p> - -<p><b>con-cepˈtion</b> (kŏn-sĕpˈshŭn), idea, notion.</p> - -<p><b>conch-shell</b> (kŏnk-shel), sea-shell.</p> - -<p><b>con-cludˈed</b> (kŏn-klo̅o̅dˈĕd), decided.</p> - -<p><b>con-cluˈsion</b> (kŏn-klo̅o̅ˈzhŭn), end, result.</p> - -<p><b>con-cluˈsive</b> (kŏnˈklo̅o̅ˈsĭv), convincing.</p> - -<p><b>con-curˈrence</b> (kŏn-kŭrˈĕns), approval, -consent.</p> - -<p><b>con-demned</b> (kŏn-dĕmdˈ), doomed, sentenced.</p> - -<p><b>conˌde-scendˈed</b> (kŏnˌde᷵-sĕndˈĕd), -agreed, consented.</p> - -<p><b>conˌde-scenˈsion</b> (kŏnˌde᷵-sĕnˈshŭn), -courtesy, kindness.</p> - -<p><b>Coney Island</b> (kōˈnĭ), an amusement -park much frequented by New Yorkers.</p> - -<p><b>con-fedˈer-acy</b> (kŏn-fĕdˈẽr-ȧ-sĭ), states or -nations united in a league.</p> - -<p><b>conˈfer-ence</b> (kŏnˈfẽr-ĕns), meeting for -discussion.</p> - -<p><b>conˈfi-dantˌ</b> (kŏnˈfi-dăntˌ), one to whom -another tells secrets.</p> - -<p><b>conˈfi-dent</b> (kŏnˈfĭ-dĕnt), sure, trustful.</p> - -<p><b>con-fineˈ</b> (kŏn-fīnˈ), to hold back, restrain.</p> - -<p><b>con-firmedˈ</b> (kŏn-fûrmdˈ), chronic, habitual.</p> - -<p><b>con-foundˈ</b> (kŏn-foundˈ), confuse, perplex.</p> - -<p><b>con-fuˈsion alone was supreme</b>, disorder -reigned instead of a king.</p> - -<p><b>con-genˈial</b> (kŏn-jēnˈyăl), of the same -kind, sympathetic.</p> - -<p><b>conˈger</b> (kŏnˈgẽr), a kind of eel.</p> - -<p><b>con-gestˈed</b> (kŏn-jĕstˈĕd), overcrowded.</p> - -<p><b>conˈgre-gate</b> (kŏnˈgre᷵-gāt), to assemble.</p> - -<p><b>conˌgre-gaˈtion</b> (kŏnˌgre᷵-gāˈshŭn), a -gathering.</p> - -<p><b>con-jecˈture</b> (kŏn-jĕkˈtu᷵r), to guess, -imagine.</p> - -<p><b>conˌnois-seurˈ</b> (kŏnˌĭ-sûrˈ), one well -versed in any subject, expert.</p> - -<p><b>con-nuˈbi-al</b> (kŏ-nūˈbĭ-ăl), of or pertaining -to marriage.</p> - -<p><b>Co-nonˈchet</b> (kō-nŏnˈchĕt).</p> - -<p><b>con-san-guinˈi-ty</b> (kŏn-săn-guĭnˈĭ-tĭ), -blood relationship.</p> - -<p><b>conˈse-cratˌed</b> (kŏnˈse᷵-krātˌĕd), made -sacred or holy.</p> - -<p><b>conˈse-quence</b> (kŏnˈse᷵-kwĕns), result.</p> - -<p><b>conˈse-quent</b> (kŏnˈse᷵-kwĕnt), that which -follows, following.</p> - -<p><b>con-servˈa-to-ries</b> (kŏn-sûrˈvȧ-tô-rĭz), -greenhouses.</p> - -<p><b>con-sidˈer-able</b> (kŏn-sĭdˈẽr-ȧ-b’l), rather -large in extent, of importance or value.</p> - -<p><b>con-sidˌer-aˈtion</b> (kŏn-sĭdˌẽr-āˈshŭn), -careful thought.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_599" id="Page_599">[599]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>con-signedˈ</b> (kŏn-sīndˈ), intrusted, given -over.</p> - -<p><b>con-so-laˈtion</b> (kŏn-sŏ-lāˈshŭn), comfort.</p> - -<p><b>con-solˈa-to-ry</b> (kŏn-sŏlˈȧ-tō-rĭ), comforting.</p> - -<p><b>con-spicˈu-ous</b> (kŏn-spĭkˈu᷵-ŭs), plainly -seen, striking.</p> - -<p><b>conˈsta-ble</b> (kŭnˈstâˈ-b’l), a township or -parish officer.</p> - -<p><b>conˈstan-cy</b> (kŏnˈstăn-sĭ), loyalty, firmness -under suffering.</p> - -<p><b>constantly acting a studied part</b>, always -acting, not naturally as a child would, -but as his experience has taught him.</p> - -<p><b>conˌstel-laˈtion</b> (kŏnˌstĕ-lāˈshŭn), a -number of fixed stars; an assemblage -of splendors.</p> - -<p><b>conˈsti-tut-ed</b> (kŏnˈstĕ-tūt-ĕd), established, -formed.</p> - -<p><b>conˌsti-tuˈtion</b> (kŏnˌstĭ-tūˈshŭn), physique, -health; a written document laying -down rules for the conduct of -affairs.</p> - -<p><b>con-strainˈ</b> (kŏn-strānˈ), to compel, to -force.</p> - -<p><b>conˈsul</b> (kŏnˈsŭl), an official appointed -by a government to a foreign country.</p> - -<p><b>con-taˈgion</b> (kŏn-tāˈjŭn), spreading, exciting -similar emotions or conduct in -others.</p> - -<p><b>conˈtem-plat-ing</b> (kŏnˈtĕm-plāt-ĭng; kŏn-temˈplāt-ĭng), -regarding or looking at -thoughtfully.</p> - -<p><b>conˌtem-plaˈtion</b> (kŏnˌtĕm-plāˈshŭn), -study, thought.</p> - -<p><b>con-temˈpo-ra-ry</b> (kŏn-tĕmˈpō-ra᷵-rĭ), living -at the same time.</p> - -<p><b>con-tempˈtu-ous</b> (kŏn-tĕmpˈtu᷵-ŭs), -scornful, haughty.</p> - -<p><b>con-tendˈ</b> (kŏn-tĕndˈ), to cope, fight.</p> - -<p><b>conˈtent</b> (kŏnˈtĕnt; kŏn-tĕntˈ), that -which is contained.</p> - -<p><b>con-tentˈed himself</b> (kŏn-tĕntˈĕd), satisfied -himself.</p> - -<p><b>con-ti-nentˈal blood in-ter-veinedˈ</b> (kŏn-tĭ-nĕntˈal; -ĭn-tẽr-vāndˈ), the blood of -the East and the West intermingled.</p> - -<p><b>con-torˈtion</b> (kŏn-tôrˈshŭn), twisting.</p> - -<p><b>conˈtra-band</b> (kŏnˈtrȧ-bănd), smuggled.</p> - -<p><b>con-tra-dicˈto-ry</b> (kŏn-trȧ-dĭkˈtō-rĭ), contrary, -opposite.</p> - -<p><b>con-triˈtion</b> (kŏn-trĭshˈŭn), deep sorrow.</p> - -<p><b>con-trivˈance</b> (kŏn-trīvˈăns), device, invention.</p> - -<p><b>con-trivˈed</b> (kŏn-trīvdˈ), planned, invented.</p> - -<p><b>con-venˈtion-al</b> (kŏn-vĕnˈshŭn-ăl), dependent -on usage, formal.</p> - -<p><b>conˈverse</b> (kŏnˈvûrs), communication, -talk, conversation.</p> - -<p><b>con-veyˈ</b> (kŏn-vāˈ), impart, communicate; -carry.</p> - -<p><b>conˈvo-lutˌed</b> (kŏnˈvō-lūtˌĕd), rolled together, -one part upon another.</p> - -<p><b>con-voyˈ</b> (kŏn-voiˈ), to escort for protection; -go with.</p> - -<p><b>con-vulˈsion</b> (kŏn-vŭlˈshŭn), tumult; a -violent shaking.</p> - -<p><b>coop of the counter</b>, a small place used -for storage purposes in the stern of the -ship.</p> - -<p><b>cope</b> (kōp), to enter into a hostile contest, -to struggle.</p> - -<p><b>coˈpi-ous-ness</b> (kōˈpĭ-ŭs-nĕs), fullness, -abundance.</p> - -<p><b>copse</b> (kŏps), contracted from <b>coppice</b>, a -grove of small growth.</p> - -<p><b>co-quetteˈ</b> (kō-kĕtˈ), a flirt.</p> - -<p><b>corˈal</b> (kŏrˈăl), the skeletons of certain -small sea-animals, which have been deposited -during the ages and form reefs -and islands.</p> - -<p><b>Corˈbi-tant</b> (kôrˈbĭ-tănt), an Indian chief.</p> - -<p><b>cordˈage</b> (kôrˈda᷵j), ropes in the rigging -of a ship.</p> - -<p><b>corˈdial</b> (kôrˈjăl), hearty.</p> - -<p><b>Corˈdo-van</b> (kôrˈdō-vȧn), from Cordova, -a city in Spain, famous for leather.</p> - -<p><b>corˈdu-royˌ</b> (kôrˈdŭ-roi; kôrˌdŭ-roiˈ), a -kind of coarse, durable cotton fabric -having a surface raised in ridges.</p> - -<p><b>cork-heild</b> (kôrk-hēld), Scotch for <b>cork-heeled</b>.</p> - -<p><b>corˈmo-rant</b> (kôrˈmŏ-rănt), a large sea-bird.</p> - -<p><b>Cornˈwall</b> (kôrnˈwôl), county in southwestern -England.</p> - -<p><b>corˌre-spondˈent</b> (kŏrˌe᷵-spŏndˈĕnt), a -person employed to contribute news -regularly from a particular place or -scene of action.</p> - -<p><b>corˌre-spondˈing</b> (kŏrˌe᷵-spŏndˈĭng), -matching, similar, agreeing.</p> - -<p><b>cor-rupˈtion</b> (kŏ-rŭpˈshŭn), the change -from good to bad, wickedness.</p> - -<p><b>corˈsair</b> (kôrˈsâr), pirate vessel.</p> - -<p><b>corseˈlet</b> (kôrsˈlĕt), armor for the body.</p> - -<p><b>cos-mogˈra-pher</b> (kŏz-mŏgˈrȧ-fẽr), one -who knows the science that teaches -how the whole system of worlds is -made.</p> - -<p><b>cot</b> (kŏt), cottage.</p> - -<p><b>couched</b> (koucht), placed, put.</p> - -<p><b>couˈlies</b> (ko̅o̅ˈlĭz), the beds of streams, -even if dry, when deep and having inclined -sides.</p> - -<p><b>counˈcil</b> (kounˈsĭl), an assembly of persons -met to give advice.</p> - -<p><b>council board</b>, meeting of the board.</p> - -<p><b>counˈci-lor</b> (kounˈsĭ-lẽr), a member of a -council.</p> - -<p><b>counˈseled</b> (kounˈsĕld), advised.</p> - -<p><b>counˈte-nance</b> (kounˈte᷵-năns), the expression -or color of the face; favor, -encouragement.</p> - -<p><b>counˈter-feit</b> (kounˈtẽr-fĭt), to imitate.</p> - -<p><b>counˈter-partˈ</b> (kounˈtẽr-pärtˈ), a copy, -duplicate.</p> - -<p><b>couˈri-er</b> (ko̅o̅ˈrĭ-ẽr), a messenger.</p> - -<p><b>course</b> (kōrs), track, way.</p> - -<p><b>coursˈer</b> (kōrˈsẽr), a war horse.</p> - -<p><b>courtˈed perˈil</b> (kōrtˈĕd pĕrˈĭl), sought -danger.</p> - -<p><b>courˈte-ous</b> (kûrˈte᷵-ŭs), polite.</p> - -<p><b>courˈte-sy</b> (kûrˈte᷵sī), courtliness.</p> - -<p><b>courtˈier</b> (kōrtˈyĕr), one who attends -courts, one having courtly manners.</p> - -<p><b>cove</b> (kōv), a small sheltered inlet, creek, -or bay.</p> - -<p><b>covˈe-nant</b> (kŭvˈe᷵-nănt), an agreement -between two or more persons or parties.</p> - -<p><b>covˈer-hauntˈing</b>, shelter-frequenting.</p> - -<p><b>covˈert</b> (kŭvˈẽrt), shelter, covering.</p> - -<p><b>covˈet</b> (kŭvˈĕt), to wish for eagerly.</p> - -<p><b>cowˈer</b> (kouˈẽr), crouch, quail.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_600" id="Page_600">[600]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>crabˈbed-ly honˈest</b> (krăbˈĕd-lĭ ŏnˈĕst), -unpleasantly or sullenly honest.</p> - -<p><b>cradle-crooning</b>, a lullaby.</p> - -<p><b>craft</b> (krȧft), trade; a vessel.</p> - -<p><b>craftˈi-ly</b> (krȧftˈĭ-lĭ), slyly, cunningly.</p> - -<p><b>crafty</b> (krȧfˈtĭ), skillful, shrewd.</p> - -<p><b>crag</b> (krăg), a steep, rugged rock.</p> - -<p><b>crane</b> (krān), a wading bird, having a -long bill and long legs and neck.</p> - -<p><b>craˈni-um</b> (krāˈnĭ-ŭm), skull, head.</p> - -<p><b>crankˈy</b> (krănkˈĭ), out of order, ill-tempered, -liable to tip.</p> - -<p><b>crave</b> (krāv), to beg.</p> - -<p><b>cre-duˈli-ty</b> (kre᷵-dūˈlĭ-tĭ), belief or readiness -of belief.</p> - -<p><b>crest</b> (krĕst), peak, summit, top.</p> - -<p><b>crestˈfall-en</b> (krĕstˈfôl’n), with hanging -head, dejected.</p> - -<p><b>crest-waving Hector</b>, Hector, a famous -Trojan warrior, represented with waving -plume, fantastically applied to a -weed.</p> - -<p><b>crevˈice</b> (krĕvˈĭs), a small opening.</p> - -<p><b>crimp</b> (krĭmp), to give a wavy appearance -to.</p> - -<p><b>criˈsis</b> (krīˈsĭs), decisive moment, time -of difficulty.</p> - -<p><b>critˈi-cal</b> (krĭtˈĭ-kăl), with careful judgment, -exact.</p> - -<p><b>croakˈing</b> (krōkˈĭng), hoarse, dismal -sound.</p> - -<p><b>cropˈped</b> (krŏpt), bit or snipped off.</p> - -<p><b>crossˈ-hiltˌed</b> (krŏsˈhĭltˌĕd), a sword -hilt having a cross guard, thus forming -with the blade a Latin cross.</p> - -<p><b>cruˈci-fix</b> (kro̅o̅ˈsĭ-fĭks), a representation -of the figure of Christ upon the cross.</p> - -<p><b>cruise</b> (kro̅o̅z), to wander hither and -thither.</p> - -<p><b>crulˈler</b> (krŭlˈẽr), a small, sweet cake -fried brown in deep fat.</p> - -<p><b>crysˈtal</b> (krĭsˈtăl), clear.</p> - -<p><b>cuckˈoo</b> (ko͡okˈo̅o̅), a bird grayish brown -in color with a note like the name.</p> - -<p><b>cudgˈel</b> (kŭjˈĕl), a short thick stick; to -beat.</p> - -<p><b>cuˈli-na-ry</b> (kūˈlĭ-na᷵-rĭ), of the kitchen, -cooking.</p> - -<p><b>cullˈing</b> (kŭlˈĭng), choosing.</p> - -<p><b>cumˈber</b> (kŭmˈbẽr), trouble; vexation.</p> - -<p><b>cunˈning</b> (kŭnˈĭng), skillful, shrewd; -craft, wisdom.</p> - -<p><b>cuˈpo-la</b> (kūˈpō-lȧ), a small structure -built on top of a building.</p> - -<p><b>curb</b> (kûrb), a chain or strap attached to -the upper part of a bit.</p> - -<p><b>curbˈstoneˈ</b> (kûrbˈstōnˈ), an edge stone, a -stone set along a margin as a limit -and protection.</p> - -<p><b>curˈdling</b> (kûrˈdlĭng), thickening.</p> - -<p><b>cuˈri-ous inˌcon-sisˈten-cy</b> (kūˈrĭ-ŭs inˌkŏn-sĭsˈtĕn-sĭ), -something strangely -out of place with its surroundings.</p> - -<p><b>curˈlew</b> (kûrˈlū), a kind of bird.</p> - -<p><b>curˈrent coinˈage</b> (kŭrˈĕnt koinˈa᷵j), the -money in circulation.</p> - -<p><b>cutˈlass</b> (kŭtˈlȧs), a short, heavy, curving -sword.</p> - -<p><b>cy-linˈdri-cal</b> (sĭ-lĭnˈdrĭ-kăl), having the -form of a cylinder.</p> - -<p><b>cynˈi-cal</b> (sĭnˈĭ-kăl), with sneering disbelief -in sincerity.</p> - -<p><b>cyˈpress</b> (sīˈprĕs), a dark-green tree.</p> - -<p><b>dabˈbling</b> (dăbˈlĭng), working slightly or -superficially.</p> - -<p><b>dalˈli-er</b> (dălˈĭ-ẽr), one who wastes time.</p> - -<p><b>dam</b> (dăm), the mother bear.</p> - -<p><b>Da-masˈcus</b> (dȧ-măsˈkŭs), a city of -Syria, famous for its silks and steel.</p> - -<p><b>dame</b> (dām), wife.</p> - -<p><b>Dan Apolˈlo</b> (dăn ȧpŏlˈlō), the sun.</p> - -<p><b>dangˈling</b> (dănˈglĭng), hanging loosely.</p> - -<p><b>dapˈpled</b> (dăpˈl’d), spotted.</p> - -<p><b>dark as-serˈtion</b> (ă-sûrˈshŭn), a statement -with a hidden meaning.</p> - -<p><b>daunt</b> (dänt), to dismay.</p> - -<p><b>de-barkedˈ</b> (de᷵-bärktˈ), removed from on -board a ship.</p> - -<p><b>de-bouchˈ</b> (de᷵-bo̅o̅shˈ), to march out -from a wood, defile, etc., into open -ground; issue.</p> - -<p><b>de-ceaseˈ</b> (de᷵-sēsˈ), death.</p> - -<p><b>de-ceitˈ</b> (de᷵-sētˈ), fraud.</p> - -<p><b>de-cepˈtion</b> (de᷵-sĕpˈshŭn), fraud.</p> - -<p><b>de-cidˈed-ly</b> (de᷵-sīdˈĕd-lĭ), unquestionably.</p> - -<p><b>de-ciˈpher</b> (de᷵-sīˈfẽr), to make out or -read.</p> - -<p><b>de-ciˈsion</b> (de᷵-sĭzhˈŭn), judgment, conclusion.</p> - -<p><b>de-clinˈing</b> (de᷵-klīnˈĭng), failing.</p> - -<p><b>de-clivˈi-ty</b> (de᷵-klĭvˈĭ-tĭ), slope.</p> - -<p><b>de-coˈrum</b> (de᷵-kōˈrŭm), fitness, propriety.</p> - -<p><b>de-creedˈ</b> (de᷵-krēdˈ), decided, ordered.</p> - -<p><b>de-crepˈi-tude</b> (de᷵-krĕpˈĭ-tūd), weakness.</p> - -<p><b>de-facedˈ</b> (de᷵-fāstˈ), disfigured, marred.</p> - -<p><b>de-fendˈant</b> (de᷵-fĕndˈănt), a person required -to make answer (defense) in an -action or suit in law.</p> - -<p><b>de-fiˈance</b> (de᷵-fīˈăns), challenge.</p> - -<p><b>de-frayˈ</b> (de᷵-frāˈ), to pay.</p> - -<p><b>de-fyˈ</b> (de᷵-fīˈ), to challenge.</p> - -<p><b>deign</b> (dān), to condescend.</p> - -<p><b>de-jectˈed</b> (de᷵-jĕkˈtĕd), depressed, sad.</p> - -<p><b>de-lecˈta-ble</b> (de᷵-lĕkˈtȧ-b’l), delightful, -delicious.</p> - -<p><b>de-libˌer-aˈtion</b> (de᷵-lĭbˌẽr-āˈshŭn), careful -consideration; slowness in action.</p> - -<p><b>de-linˈe-ate</b> (de᷵-lĭnˈe᷵-āt), to describe.</p> - -<p><b>de-lirˈi-ous</b> (de᷵-lĭrˈĭ-ŭs), insane, raving.</p> - -<p><b>de-livˈer-ance</b> (de᷵-lĭvˈẽr-ăns), rescue.</p> - -<p><b>de-ludˈed</b> (de᷵-lūdˈĕd), misled, disappointed, -deceived.</p> - -<p><b>delˈuge</b> (dĕlˈūj), flood.</p> - -<p><b>de-luˈsions</b> (de᷵-lūˈzhŭnz), false beliefs, -misleadings.</p> - -<p><b>de-luˈsive</b> (de᷵-lu᷵ˈsĭv), deceptive.</p> - -<p><b>delve</b> (dĕlv), labor.</p> - -<p><b>de-meanˈor</b> (de᷵-mēnˈẽr), manner, conduct.</p> - -<p><b>de-morˈal-ized</b> (de᷵-mŏrˈăl-īzd), cast into -disorder.</p> - -<p><b>de-nomˈi-natˌed</b> (de᷵-nŏmˈĭ-nātˌed), called, -named.</p> - -<p><b>de-plorˈa-bly desˈo-late</b> (dē-plōrˈȧ-blĭ -dĕsˈō-lāt), with nothing to relieve the -gloom.</p> - -<p><b>de-ploreˈ</b> (de᷵-plōrˈ), regret.</p> - -<p><b>de-portˈment</b> (de᷵-pôrtˈmĕnt), behavior.</p> - -<p><b>de-posedˈ</b> (de᷵-pōzdˈ), dethroned, deprived -of office.</p> - -<p><b>de-preˈci-ate</b> (de᷵-prēˈshĭ-āt), to lower.</p> - -<p><b>depˌre-daˈtion</b> (dĕpˌre᷵-dāˈshŭn), act of -plundering.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_601" id="Page_601">[601]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>de-rangedˈ</b> (de᷵-rānjdˈ), unsettled, disturbed, -disarranged.</p> - -<p><b>de-scriedˈ</b> (de᷵-skrīdˈ), beheld.</p> - -<p><b>desˈe-crate</b> (dĕsˈe᷵-krāt), to profane, put -to an unworthy cause.</p> - -<p><b>desˈo-late</b> (dĕsˈō-lāt), uninhabited, lonely, -forsaken.</p> - -<p><b>desˌo-laˈtion</b> (dĕsˌō-lāˈshŭn), waste, ruin, -destruction.</p> - -<p><b>desˈper-ate</b> (dĕsˈpẽr-āt), hopeless, extremely -dangerous, mad.</p> - -<p><b>desˈper-ate specˌulaˈtion</b> (dĕsˈpẽr-ȧt spĕkˌu᷵-lāˈshŭn), -extreme uncertainty.</p> - -<p><b>de-spondˈen-cy</b> (de᷵-spŏn-dĕn-sĭ), discouragement, -hopelessness.</p> - -<p><b>de-spondˈent</b> (de᷵-spŏnˈdĕnt), low-spirited.</p> - -<p><b>des-potˈic</b> (dĕs-pŏtˈĭk), tyrannical.</p> - -<p><b>desˌti-naˈtion</b> (dĕsˌtĭ-nāˈshŭn), the place -set for the end of the journey.</p> - -<p><b>desˈtined</b> (dĕsˈtĭnd), intended, doomed.</p> - -<p><b>desˈti-ny</b> (dĕsˈtĭ-nĭ), doom, fate.</p> - -<p><b>de-tachˈ</b> (de᷵-tăchˈ), to separate.</p> - -<p><b>de-tachˈment</b> (de᷵-tăchˈmĕnt), a body of -troops or part of a fleet sent on.</p> - -<p><b>de-tailˈ</b> (de᷵-tālˈ; dēˈtāl), an account -which dwells on particulars.</p> - -<p><b>de-tailedˈ</b> (de᷵-tāldˈ), related in particulars.</p> - -<p><b>de-tainˈ</b> (de᷵-tānˈ), to stop, keep.</p> - -<p><b>de-terˈmined</b> (de᷵-tûrˈmĭnd), decided, resolute.</p> - -<p><b>devˈas-tatˌing</b> (dĕvˈȧs-tātˌĭng), wasting -or ravaging.</p> - -<p><b>deˈvi-ous</b> (dēˈvĭ-ŭs), winding, rambling.</p> - -<p><b>de-voidˈ</b> (de᷵-voidˈ), destitute.</p> - -<p><b>dex-terˈi-ty</b> (dĕks-tĕrˈĭ-tĭ), skill, aptness.</p> - -<p><b>dexˈter-ous</b> (dĕksˈtẽr-ŭs), clever.</p> - -<p><b>diˈal</b> (dīˈăl), face of a watch or clock.</p> - -<p><b>diˈa-ry</b> (dīˈă-rĭ), a record of personal adventures -and experiences.</p> - -<p><b>dicˈtates of his judgˈment</b> (dĭkˈtātz; jŭjˈ-mĕnt), -those things which his good -sense forces him to do.</p> - -<p><b>dicˌta-toˈri-al</b> (dĭkˌtȧ-tōˈrĭ-ăl), overbearing</p> - -<p><b>diˈet</b> (dīˈĕt), food.</p> - -<p><b>difˌfer-enˈti-aˈtion</b> (dĭfˌẽr-ĕnˈshĭ-āˈshŭn), -act of showing the differences.</p> - -<p><b>dif-fuseˈ</b> (dĭ-fūzˈ), to spread.</p> - -<p><b>dif-fuseˈly</b> (dĭ-fūzˈlĭ), fully, copiously.</p> - -<p><b>digˈgers</b> (dĭgˈẽrz), miners, gold-seekers, -especially those lured to California in -1849, when gold was discovered.</p> - -<p><b>di-lapˈi-datˌed</b> (dĭ-lăpˈĭ-dātˌĕd), out of -repair, ruined.</p> - -<p><b>di-lateˈ</b> (dĭ-latˈ; dīˈlāt), to grow large.</p> - -<p><b>dilˈi-gence</b> (dĭlˈĭ-jĕns), care, caution.</p> - -<p><b>dilˈi-gent</b> (dĭlˈĭ-jĕnt), careful.</p> - -<p><b>dim twiˈlight of tra-diˈtion</b> (twīˈlīt; trȧ-dĭˈshŭn), -times long past about which -stories are not clear.</p> - -<p><b>dinna ye</b>, pronounce for the meter din’ye; -Scotch for <b>did not you</b>.</p> - -<p><b>dint of much effort</b>, by means of much -labor.</p> - -<p><b>direˈful</b> (dīrˈfo͡ol), terrible.</p> - -<p><b>dire-struck</b> (dīr-strŭk), struck with terror.</p> - -<p><b>disˌad-vanˈtage</b> (dĭsˌăd-vȧnˈta᷵j), unfavorable -condition, disadvantage of situation, -having a poorer place to fight.</p> - -<p><b>dis-cardˈed</b> (dĭs-kărdˈĕd), refused.</p> - -<p><b>dis-cernˈi-ble</b> (dĭ-zûrˈnĭ-b’l), seen, distinguishable.</p> - -<p><b>disˈci-plined</b> (dĭsˈĭ-plĭnd), trained.</p> - -<p><b>dis-comˈfit-ed</b> (dĭs-kŭmˈfĭt-ĕd), put to -route, defeated.</p> - -<p><b>dis-conˈso-late</b> (dĭs-kŏnˈsō-la᷵t), hopeless, -forlorn.</p> - -<p><b>dis-cordˈant</b> (dĭs-kôrˈdănt), incongruous, -contrary.</p> - -<p><b>dis-courseˈ</b> (dĭs-kōrsˈ), conversation.</p> - -<p><b>dis-credˈit</b> (dĭs-krĕdˈĭt), to disbelieve, accept -as untrue.</p> - -<p><b>dis-creˈtion</b> (dĭs-krĕshˈŭn), judgment, -prudence.</p> - -<p><b>dis-dainedˈ</b> (dĭs-dāndˈ), scorned.</p> - -<p><b>dis-guiseˈ</b> (dĭs-gīzˈ), a change in manner -or dress to mislead.</p> - -<p><b>dis-heartˈen-ing</b> (dĭs-härˈt’n-ĭng), hopeless.</p> - -<p><b>disˈmal-est</b> (dĭzˈmăl-ĕst), most dreadful.</p> - -<p><b>dis-mayˈ</b> (dĭs-māˈ), fright.</p> - -<p><b>dis-missˈ the world</b> (dĭs-mĭsˈ), leave the -world.</p> - -<p><b>dis-orˈder-ly rabˈble</b> (dĭs-ôrˈdẽr-lĭ răbˈb’l), -a mob without order.</p> - -<p><b>dis-patchˈ</b> (dĭs-păchˈ), to slay, kill.</p> - -<p><b>dis-perseˈ</b> (dĭs-pûrsˈ), to scatter.</p> - -<p><b>disˌpo-siˈtion</b> (dĭsˌpō-zĭshˈŭn), temper, -mood; getting rid of anything.</p> - -<p><b>disˌpro-porˈtioned</b> (dĭsˌprō-pŏrˈshŭnd), -not suitable in form, mismatched.</p> - -<p><b>dis-quiˈet</b> (dĭs-kwīˈĕt), uneasiness, anxiety.</p> - -<p><b>dis-ruptˈed</b> (dĭs-rŭptˈĕd), broken or -thrust asunder.</p> - -<p><b>dis-secˈtion</b> (dĭ-sĕkˈshŭn), cutting in -pieces.</p> - -<p><b>dis-semˈble</b> (dĭ-sĕmˈb’l), to hide the real -facts.</p> - -<p><b>dis-solvesˈ</b> (dĭ-zŏlvzˈ), breaks up, separates.</p> - -<p><b>dis-suadeˈ</b> (dĭ-swādˈ), advise against.</p> - -<p><b>disˈtaff</b> (dĭsˈtȧf), the staff for holding the -flax or wool, from which the thread is -drawn in spinning.</p> - -<p><b>dis-temˈper</b> (dĭs-tĕmˈpẽr), general illness.</p> - -<p><b>dis-tincˈtive</b> (dĭs-tĭnkˈtĭv), marking, -characteristic.</p> - -<p><b>dis-tinˈguished</b> (dĭs-tĭnˈgwĭsht), marked.</p> - -<p><b>dis-tracˈtion</b> (dĭs-trăkˈshŭn), confusion, -disorder, tumult.</p> - -<p><b>dis-tribˈut-er</b> (dĭs-trĭbˈu᷵t-ẽr), one who divides -or deals out something among -several or many.</p> - -<p><b>ditˈty</b> (dĭtˈĭ), a little song.</p> - -<p><b>diˈvers</b> (dīˈvẽrz), several, various, different.</p> - -<p><b>di-vestˈ</b> (dĭ-vĕstˈ), to deprive.</p> - -<p><b>di-vineˈ</b> (dĭ-vīnˈ), godlike; to foretell, -guess.</p> - -<p><b>dockˈ-baˌsin</b> (dŏkˈ-bāˌs’n), a hollow or -inclosed place containing water, a dock -for ships.</p> - -<p><b>dogˈged</b> (dôgˈĕd;—ĭd), sullen.</p> - -<p><b>doleˈful fore-bodˈings</b> (dōlˈfo͡ol fōr-bōdˈĭngz), -sad or gloomy predictions of -coming evil.</p> - -<p><b>dolˈing</b> (dōlˈĭng), distributing.</p> - -<p><b>Dolˈor-ous Garde</b> (dŏlˈẽr-ŭs gärd), sorrowful -castle.</p> - -<p><b>do-mesˈtic e-moˈtions</b> (dō-mĕsˈtĭk e᷵-mōˈshŭnz). -feelings for home things, family -feelings.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_602" id="Page_602">[602]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>domˈi-cile</b> (dŏmˈĭ-sĭl), house.</p> - -<p><b>domˈi-nate</b> (domˈĭ-nāt), to rule.</p> - -<p><b>do-minˈion</b> (dō-mĭnˈyŭn), estate; control.</p> - -<p><b>Don Cosˈsacks</b> (dŏn kŏsˈăks), a warlike -people inhabiting the steppes of Russia -along the lower Don.</p> - -<p><b>donned</b> (dŏnd), donned the serge, put on -the habit of a monk.</p> - -<p><b>Dons</b> (dŏnz), Spanish noblemen.</p> - -<p><b>doˈtard</b> (dōˈtȧrd), a foolish person, imbecile.</p> - -<p><b>doth</b> (dŭth), third person singular for -<b>do</b>.</p> - -<p><b>doubˌle-reefed tryˈsail</b> (dŭbˌ’l-rēft trīˈsāl; -trīˈs’l), a small sail taken in twice.</p> - -<p><b>douˈblet</b> (dŭbˈlĕt), a close-fitting garment -for men, with or without sleeves, -covering the body.</p> - -<p><b>doub-loonˈ</b> (dŭb-lo̅o̅nˈ), an old Spanish -gold coin varying in value at different -times from five to fifteen dollars.</p> - -<p><b>doubˈly wild</b> (dŭbˈlĭ), twice as wild.</p> - -<p><b>dram</b> (drăm), a small drink.</p> - -<p><b>draught</b>; draft (drȧft), act of drinking.</p> - -<p><b>draughts that led nowhere</b> (drȧfts), -drinks that did no good.</p> - -<p><b>drawˈbridge</b> (drôˈbrĭj), a bridge of which -either the whole or a part is made to -be raised up, let down, or drawn or -turned aside, to admit or hinder communication.</p> - -<p><b>dread</b> (drĕd), fear, imagine.</p> - -<p><b>dreadˈnaught</b> (drĕdˈnôt), a fearless person; -a huge battleship.</p> - -<p><b>dressed their shields</b>, prepared their -shields for battle.</p> - -<p><b>dressˈer</b> (drĕsˈẽr), a cupboard.</p> - -<p><b>drew our sadˈdle-girths</b> (sădˈ’l-gûrthz), -tightened the straps encircling the -body of a horse.</p> - -<p><b>drifˈters</b> (drĭfˈtẽrz), the trawlers, riding -at anchor.</p> - -<p><b>driftˈwoodˈ</b> (drĭftˈwo͡odˈ), wood drifted or -floated by water.</p> - -<p><b>dronˈing</b> (drōnˈĭng), dull, monotonous -humming, deep murmuring.</p> - -<p><b>dubbed</b> (dŭbd), called, named.</p> - -<p><b>Duke de la Rowse</b> (dūke dŭ lȧ rōs).</p> - -<p><b>dulse</b> (dŭls), coarse, red seaweed.</p> - -<p><b>Dumferling</b>, same as Dunfermline.</p> - -<p><b>Dum-friesˈ</b> (dŭm-frēsˈ).</p> - -<p><b>dunˈder-pateˌ</b> (dŭnˈdẽr-pātˌ), blockhead.</p> - -<p><b>Dun-fermˈline</b> (dŭn-fĕrmˈlĭn), a town -near Edinburgh, Scotland.</p> - -<p><b>duˌpli-caˈtion</b> (dūˌplĭ-kāˈshŭn), doubling.</p> - -<p><b>Durˈham</b> (dŭrˈăm), a town near Edinburgh, -Scotland.</p> - -<p><b>dyˈna-mite</b> (dīˈnȧ-mīt), an explosive.</p> - -<p><b>eagle of the sea</b>, warship.</p> - -<p><b>easy wings</b>, slow-moving wings.</p> - -<p><b>ebˈon-y</b> (ĕbˈŭn-ĭ), a heavy wood from the -tropics, capable of a fine polish; black.</p> - -<p><b>ebˌul-liˈtion</b> (ĕbˌŭ-lĭshˈŭn), outburst.</p> - -<p><b>ec-statˈic</b> (ĕk-stătˈĭk), enthusiastic.</p> - -<p><b>edˈdies</b> (ĕdˈĭz), currents of air or water -running contrary to the main current.</p> - -<p><b>edercate</b>, dialect for <b>edˈu-cate</b>.</p> - -<p><b>ef-fectˈed</b> (ĕ-fĕkˈtĕd), done, carried out.</p> - -<p><b>ef-feteˈ</b> (ĕf-fētˈ), exhausted of productive -energy, worn out.</p> - -<p><b>ef-fiˈcient</b> (ĕ-fĭshˈĕnt), capable, competent.</p> - -<p><b>effˈi-gy</b> (ĕfˈĭ-jĭ), an image made to represent -some person.</p> - -<p><b>ef-fulˈgent</b> (ĕ-fŭlˈjĕnt), shining, bright.</p> - -<p><b>eˈgo</b> (ēˈgō), self.</p> - -<p><b>e-jacˌu-laˈtion</b> (e᷵-jăkˌu᷵-lāˈshŭn), sudden -exclamation.</p> - -<p><b>eke out</b> (ēk), to add to or piece out by -a small addition.</p> - -<p><b>e-lapsedˈ</b> (e᷵-lăpsdˈ), slipped away.</p> - -<p><b>e-lateˈ</b> (e᷵-lātˈ), exultant.</p> - -<p><b>El-do-raˈdo</b> (ĕl-dō-räˈdō), a fabulous city -of great wealth, hence, any place or -region of fabulous richness.</p> - -<p><b>e-lecˈtion</b> (e᷵-lĕkˈshŭn), choice.</p> - -<p><b>e-lecˌtion-eerˈ</b> (e᷵-lĕkˌshŭn-ērˈ), to work -for a person or party in an election.</p> - -<p><b>e-lecˈtric telˈe-graph</b> (e᷵-lĕkˈtrĭk tĕlˈe᷵-grȧf), -an apparatus constructed for -sending messages along a wire by -means of electricity.</p> - -<p><b>e-lecˈtro-typed</b> (e᷵-lĕkˈtrō-tīpt), covered -with metal.</p> - -<p><b>elˈe-gy</b> (ĕlˈe᷵-jĭ), a mournful or plaintive -poem.</p> - -<p><b>elˈfin</b> (ĕlˈfĭn), fairy.</p> - -<p><b>elˈi-gi-ble</b> (ĕlˈĭ-jĭ-b’l), desirable.</p> - -<p><b>Elˈi-ot, John</b> (ĕlˈĭ-ŭt), the apostle to the -Indians of North America.</p> - -<p><b>elk</b> (ĕlk), an animal similar to the moose.</p> - -<p><b>Elˈlers-lie</b> (ĕlˈlẽrz-lĭ), a town near Glasgow, -Scotland.</p> - -<p><b>elm</b> (ĕlm), a tree generally of large size.</p> - -<p><b>elˈo-quence</b> (ĕlˈō-kwĕns), forceful talk -showing strong feeling.</p> - -<p><b>e-maˈci-atˌed</b> (e᷵-māˈshĭ-ātˌĕd), wasted -away in flesh.</p> - -<p><b>e-manˌci-paˈtion</b> (e᷵-mănˌsĭ-pāˈshŭn), -freedom.</p> - -<p><b>emˈbas-sies</b> (ĕmˈbȧ-sĭz), messages, missions.</p> - -<p><b>em-belˈlish</b> (ĕm-bĕlˈĭsh), beautify.</p> - -<p><b>em-blaˈzon-ry</b> (ĕm-blāˈz’n-rĭ), brilliant -decoration, as pictures or figures on -shields, standards.</p> - -<p><b>em-bosˈomed</b> (ĕm-bo͡ozˈŭmd), sheltered.</p> - -<p><b>emˈer-ald</b> (ĕmˈẽr-ăld), a green gem.</p> - -<p><b>e-merˈgen-cy</b> (e᷵-mûrˈjĕn-sĭ), necessity, -crisis.</p> - -<p><b>Emˈpire State</b> (ĕmˈpīr), New York.</p> - -<p><b>em-ploy-eeˈ</b> (ĕm-ploi-ēˈ), a clerk or workman -in the service of an employer.</p> - -<p><b>emˌu-laˈtion</b> (ĕmˌu᷵-lāˈshŭn), striving to -imitate.</p> - -<p><b>en-chantˈed</b> (ĕn-chȧntˈĕd), bewitched, -charmed.</p> - -<p><b>en-comˈpass</b> (en-kŭmˈpȧs), surround.</p> - -<p><b>en-counˈtered</b> (ĕn-kounˈtẽrd), met face -to face.</p> - -<p><b>en-croachˈing zeal</b> (ĕn-krōchˈĭng zēl), -eagerness which goes beyond desirable -limits.</p> - -<p><b>en-cumˈbered</b> (ĕn-kŭmˈbẽrd), burdened.</p> - -<p><b>en-deavˈor</b> (ĕn-dĕvˈẽr), trial.</p> - -<p><b>en-dowˈment</b> (ĕn-douˈmĕnt), gift.</p> - -<p><b>enˈer-get-i-cal-ly</b> (ĕnˈẽr-jĕt-ĭ-kăl-lĭ), -strenuously.</p> - -<p><b>en-forˈcing</b> (ĕn-fōrˈsĭng), putting in force -or operation.</p> - -<p><b>en-gagˈing</b> (ĕn-gājˈĭng), pledging, promising.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_603" id="Page_603">[603]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>en-genˈdered</b> (ĕn-jĕnˈdẽrd), caused, bred.</p> - -<p><b>en-joinedˈ</b> (ĕn-joindˈ), commanded, -charged.</p> - -<p><b>en-meshedˈ</b> (ĕn-mĕshtˈ), caught or entangled, -as in meshes.</p> - -<p><b>enˈsign</b> (ĕnˈsīn), flag.</p> - -<p><b>en-suedˈ</b> (ĕn-sūdˈ), followed as a result.</p> - -<p><b>en-tailˈed the ne-cesˈsi-ty</b> (ĕn-tāldˈ the -ne᷵-sĕsˈĭ-tĭ), made it necessary.</p> - -<p><b>enˈter-tained</b> (ĕnˈtẽr-tānd), held.</p> - -<p><b>enˈter-tainˈment</b> (ĕnˌtẽr-tānˈmĕnt), encounter, -diversion.</p> - -<p><b>en-treatˈy</b> (ĕn-trētˈĭ), an earnest request.</p> - -<p><b>en-velˈop</b> (ĕn-vĕlˈŭp), to surround.</p> - -<p><b>enˈvoy</b> (ĕnˈvoi), one sent on a mission, a -representative to a foreign country.</p> - -<p><b>epˈau-let</b> (ĕpˈô-lĕt), a shoulder ornament -worn by military and naval officers and -indicating differences of rank.</p> - -<p><b>epˈi-cur-ism</b> (ĕpˈĭ-kūr-ĭz’m; ĕpˈĭ-kūˈrĭz’m), -pleasures of the table, delight -in food.</p> - -<p><b>epˈi-sodes</b> (ĕpˈĭ-sōds), experiences, occurrences.</p> - -<p><b>epˈi-taph</b> (ĕpˈĭ-tȧf), an inscription on a -tombstone.</p> - -<p><b>eˈqual aˈgen-cy</b> (ēˈkwăl āˈjĕn-sĭ), equal -share.</p> - -<p><b>eqˈui-ta-ble</b> (ĕkˈwĭ-tȧ-b’l), just, fair.</p> - -<p><b>e-radˈi-catˌed</b> (e᷵-rădˈĭ-kātˌĕd), destroyed.</p> - -<p><b>erˈrant</b> (ĕrˈănt), wandering.</p> - -<p><b>er-ratˈic</b> (ĕ-rătˈĭk), irregular, queer.</p> - -<p><b>erˌu-diˈtion</b> (ĕrˌo͡o-dĭshˈŭn), learning.</p> - -<p><b>Eshˈcol</b> (ĕshˈkŏl), a valley in Palestine -from which the spies, sent out by -Moses, brought back fine grapes. -Numbers XIII.</p> - -<p><b>es-pousˈal</b> (ĕs-pouzˈăl), marriage.</p> - -<p><b>es-pousedˈ</b> (ĕs-pouzdˈ), took up the cause -of; adopted, made his own.</p> - -<p><b>es-sayedˈ</b> (ĕ-sādˈ), tried.</p> - -<p><b>es-tateˈ</b> (ĕs-tātˈ), possessions.</p> - -<p><b>esteemed it not</b>, cared nothing for it.</p> - -<p><b>e-terˈnal</b> (e᷵-tẽrˈnăl), always existing.</p> - -<p><b>eˈther</b> (ēˈthẽr), sky.</p> - -<p><b>e-theˈre-al</b> (e᷵-thēˈre᷵-ăl), heavenly.</p> - -<p><b>e-theˈre-al-ize</b> (e᷵-thēˈre᷵-ăl-īz), spiritualize.</p> - -<p><b>E-vanˈge-line</b> (e᷵-vănˈje᷵-lēn).</p> - -<p><b>e-vincedˈ</b> (e᷵-vĭnstˈ), showed clearly.</p> - -<p><b>evˌo-luˈtion</b> (ĕvˌō-lūˈshŭn), development.</p> - -<p><b>eweˈneck</b> (ūˈnĕk), an insufficiently -arched neck, like that of a sheep.</p> - -<p><b>ex-agˈger-at-ˌed ap-pre-ci-aˈtion</b> (ĕg-zăjˈẽr-āt-ˌed -ă-prē-shĭ-āˈshŭn), enlarged -valuation.</p> - -<p><b>ex-altˈing</b> (ĕg-zôltˈĭng), lifting up with -joy.</p> - -<p><b>ex-asˈper-atˌed</b> (ĕg-zăsˈpẽr-ātˌĕd), made -more grievous, embittered, made -harsher.</p> - -<p><b>Ex-calˈi-bur</b> (ĕks-kălˈĭ-bŭr), the sword of -King Arthur.</p> - -<p><b>ex-ceedˈ</b> (ĕk-sēdˈ), to go beyond.</p> - -<p><b>ex-cessˈ</b> (ĕk-sĕsˈ), superabundance.</p> - -<p><b>ex-cesˈsive-ly</b> (ĕk-sĕsˈĭv-lĭ), exceptionally, -more than usually.</p> - -<p><b>Ex-cheqˈuer</b> (ĕks-chĕkˈẽr), department -of English government for collection of -revenues.</p> - -<p><b>ex-culˈpat-ing</b> (ĕks-kŭlˈpāt-ĭng; ĕksˈkŭlpāt-ĭng), -proving to be guiltless.</p> - -<p><b>exˈe-cute</b> (ĕkˈse᷵-kūt), perform.</p> - -<p><b>exˌe-cuˈtion</b> (ĕkˌse᷵-kūˈshŭn), putting to -death.</p> - -<p><b>ex-ecˈu-tor</b> (ĕg-zĕkˈu᷵-tẽr), the person -named by another person to carry out -his will after death.</p> - -<p><b>ex-emptˈ</b> (ĕg-zĕmptˈ), exclude.</p> - -<p><b>ex-ertˈ</b> (ĕg-zûrtˈ), put forth, attempt.</p> - -<p><b>exˌha-laˈtion</b> (ĕksˌhȧ-lāˈshŭn), breath.</p> - -<p><b>ex-haustˈed</b> (ĕg-zôstˈĕd), tired out, wearied.</p> - -<p><b>ex-hortˈed</b> (ĕg-zôrtˈĕd), urged.</p> - -<p><b>ex-panseˈ</b> (ĕks-pănsˈ), stretch, extent of -space.</p> - -<p><b>ex-peˈdi-ent</b> (ĕks-pēˈdĭ-ĕnt), shift, suitable -means to accomplish an end.</p> - -<p><b>exˌpe-diˈtion</b> (ĕksˌpe᷵-dĭshˈŭn), an important -journey for a specific purpose.</p> - -<p><b>ex-pertˈ</b> (ĕks-pûrtˈ), skillful.</p> - -<p><b>exˌpi-aˈtion</b> (ĕksˌpĭ-āˈshŭn), atonement, -reparation.</p> - -<p><b>ex-ploitˈ</b> (ĕks-ploitˈ), deed.</p> - -<p><b>ex-posedˈ</b> (ĕks-pōzdˈ), deprived of shelter.</p> - -<p><b>ex-poˈsure</b> (ĕks-pōˈzhu᷵r), being open to -danger.</p> - -<p><b>ex-poundˈ</b> (ĕks-poundˈ), explain.</p> - -<p><b>express intention</b> (ĭn-tĕnˈshŭn), clear determination -or one idea.</p> - -<p><b>exˈqui-site</b> (ĕksˈkwĭ-zĭt), rare, perfect.</p> - -<p><b>ex-tentˈ</b> (ĕks-tĕntˈ), space, measure.</p> - -<p><b>ex-tenˈu-ate</b> (ĕks-tĕnˈū-āt), to treat as -of small importance.</p> - -<p><b>ex-terˈmi-natˌing</b> (ĕks-tûrˈmĭ-nātˌĭng), -destroying utterly, killing all the members -of.</p> - -<p><b>ex-tinctˈ</b> (ĕks-tĭnktˈ), no longer living, -inactive.</p> - -<p><b>ex-tractˈed</b> (ĕx-trăkˈtĕd), got.</p> - -<p><b>ex-traorˈdi-na-ry</b> (ĕks-trôrˈdĭ-na᷵-ry), remarkable.</p> - -<p><b>ex-travˈa-gance</b> (ĕks-trăvˈȧ-găns), overdoing, -recklessness.</p> - -<p><b>ex-tremeˈ</b> (ĕks-trēmˈ), farthest.</p> - -<p><b>ex-tremˈi-ty</b> (ĕks-trĕmˈĭ-tĭ), greatest -need.</p> - -<p><b>exˈtri-cate</b> (ĕksˈtrĭ-kāt), to free.</p> - -<p><b>ex-ultˈ</b> (ĕgz-ŭlt), rejoice exceedingly.</p> - -<p><b>fabˈri-cate</b> (făbˈrĭ-kāt), construct.</p> - -<p><b>fa-cilˈi-ty</b> (fȧ-sĭlˈĭ-tĭ), ease in performance; -advantage; aid.</p> - -<p><b>facˈtor</b> (făkˈtẽr), element.</p> - -<p><b>facˈul-ties</b> (făkˈŭl-tĭz), talents, cleverness, -means, resources.</p> - -<p><b>fagˈot</b>; fagˈgot (făgˈŭt), bundle of sticks.</p> - -<p><b>fain</b> (fān), eagerly.</p> - -<p><b>fain en-treatˈ</b> (fān ĕn-trētˈ), gladly ask.</p> - -<p><b>fair conquest</b>, what he had won honorably.</p> - -<p><b>fair-languaged</b>, of fine and appropriate -speech.</p> - -<p><b>faith I owe</b>, pledge I owe.</p> - -<p><b>faithˈless</b> (fāthˈlĕs), disloyal.</p> - -<p><b>Falˈkirk</b> (fôlˈkûrk).</p> - -<p><b>falˈter</b> (fôlˈtẽr), to hesitate.</p> - -<p><b>fanˈcies</b> (fănˈsĭz), whims.</p> - -<p><b>Faneuil</b> (fănˈĕl) <b>Hall</b>, one of the landmarks -of colonial Boston.</p> - -<p><b>fang</b> (făng), a long, sharp tooth.</p> - -<p><b>Faroe Islands</b> (fârˈo; fāˈrō), a group of -islands in the North Sea between the -Shetlands and Iceland.</p> - -<p><b>fasˈci-natˌing crook</b> (făsˈĭ-nātˌĭng -kro͡ok), charming hook, enticing hook.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_604" id="Page_604">[604]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>fast by</b>, close by.</p> - -<p><b>fasten a quarrel</b>, start a quarrel.</p> - -<p><b>fas-tidˈi-ous</b> (făs-tĭdˈĭ-ŭs), difficult to -please.</p> - -<p><b>fathˈom</b> (făthˈŭm), search; a measure of -length containing six feet used chiefly -in measuring cables and depth of -water.</p> - -<p><b>fa-tiguedˈ</b> (fȧ-tēgdˈ), tired.</p> - -<p><b>Feast of the Holy Trinity</b> (trĭnˈĭ-tĭ), the -Sunday next after Pentecost.</p> - -<p><b>feat</b> (fēt), noble deed, exploit.</p> - -<p><b>feign</b> (fān), pretend.</p> - -<p><b>fe-licˈi-ty</b> (fe᷵-lĭsˈĭ-tĭ), bliss, happiness.</p> - -<p><b>fell</b> (fĕl), an elevated wild field, moor, -down.</p> - -<p><b>feller</b>, dialect for <b>fellow</b> (fĕlˈō), man.</p> - -<p><b>felˈlow</b> (fĕlˈō), companion.</p> - -<p><b>felˈlow-ship</b> (fĕlˈō-shĭp), company.</p> - -<p><b>felˈon</b> (fĕlˈŭn), criminal, a wicked person.</p> - -<p><b>ferˈment</b> (fûrˈmĕnt), tumult, excitement.</p> - -<p><b>fe-rocˈi-ty</b> (fe᷵-rŏsˈĭ-tĭ), cruelty, fury, -fierceness.</p> - -<p><b>ferˈrule</b> (fĕrˈo͡ol), ruler.</p> - -<p><b>ferˌry-boatˈ</b> (fĕrˌĭ-bōtˈ), a vessel to carry -passengers or freight across a narrow -body of water.</p> - -<p><b>fer-tilˈi-ty of ex-peˈdi-ents</b> (fẽr-tĭlˈĭ-tĭ; -ĕks-pēˈdĭ-ĕnts), quickness of finding a -suitable means to accomplish an end.</p> - -<p><b>ferˈvor</b> (fûrˈvẽr), earnestness.</p> - -<p><b>fes-toonˈ</b> (fĕs-to̅o̅nˈ), a wreath; to hang -in a curve.</p> - -<p><b>feud</b> (fūd), strife.</p> - -<p><b>fever-and-aˈgue</b> (āˈgū), fever and chills -and sweats.</p> - -<p><b>fi-delˈi-ty</b> (fĭ-dĕlˈĭ-tĭ), faith, loyalty.</p> - -<p><b>fie</b> (fī), an exclamation denoting disgust.</p> - -<p><b>files</b> (fīlz), rows.</p> - -<p><b>filˈial</b> (fĭlˈyăl), becoming to a child in relation -to his parents.</p> - -<p><b>filˈly</b> (fĭlˈĭ), young horse.</p> - -<p><b>filmed eyes</b> (fĭlmd), half covered eyes.</p> - -<p><b>fi-nanˈcial</b> (fĭ-nănˈshăl), connected with -money matters.</p> - -<p><b>fi-nesseˈ</b> (fī-nĕsˈ), cunning.</p> - -<p><b>fire</b> (fīr), courage, enthusiasm.</p> - -<p><b>fire-box</b> (fīr-bŏks), tinder box furnished -with flint and steel to produce a spark.</p> - -<p><b>firˈma-ment</b> (fûrˈmȧ-mĕnt), heavens, sky.</p> - -<p><b>fitˈful song</b> (fĭtˈfo͡ol) irregular song.</p> - -<p><b>flail</b> (flāl), a tool for threshing grain.</p> - -<p><b>Flanˈders</b> (flănˈdẽrz), an ancient country -of Europe, now part of Belgium, Holland, -and France.</p> - -<p><b>flank</b> (flănk), the fleshy part of the side -of an animal between the ribs and the -hip.</p> - -<p><b>flash of flutˈter-ing draˈper-y</b> (flăsh of -flŭtˈẽr-ĭng drāˈpẽr-ĭ), sight of her dress -fluttering or blowing about.</p> - -<p><b>flauntˈing</b> (fläntˈĭng), displaying with -pride or in a showy manner.</p> - -<p><b>Flemˈish</b> (flĕmˈĭsh), pertaining to Flanders, -one of the provinces of Belgium.</p> - -<p><b>Flimˈen</b> (flĭmˈ’n).</p> - -<p><b>flinched</b> (flĭncht), withdrew, drew back.</p> - -<p><b>flood of golden glory</b>, a great shining -light reaching into every part.</p> - -<p><b>Floˈres</b> (flōˈrĕz).</p> - -<p><b>floutˈed</b> (floutˈĕd), mocked.</p> - -<p><b>fluˈen-cy</b> (flo̅o̅ˈĕn-sĭ), smoothness, readiness -of speech.</p> - -<p><b>flume</b> (flo̅o̅m), an inclined channel, usually -of wood, for conveying water from -a distance, to be utilized for power.</p> - -<p><b>flurˈried</b> (flŭrˈĭd), excited.</p> - -<p><b>flush</b> (flŭsh), well supplied with money.</p> - -<p><b>flush deck</b>, floor of the boat is even with -the sides, no railing.</p> - -<p><b>flux and reflux</b>, flowing in and out.</p> - -<p><b>fold</b> (fōld), offspring.</p> - -<p><b>forˈard, forˈward</b> (fôrˈwẽrd), the fore part -of a vessel.</p> - -<p><b>forˈay</b> (fŏrˈȧ), raid.</p> - -<p><b>for-bearˈance</b> (fôr-bârˈăns), the exercise -of patience, long-suffering.</p> - -<p><b>ford</b> (fōrd), a stream, a place in a river -where it may be passed by wading.</p> - -<p><b>foreˈbent ears</b> (fōrˈbĕnt ērz), ears turned -forward.</p> - -<p><b>foreˈcas-tle</b> (fōrˈkȧs’l; nautical, fōkˈs’l), -a short upper deck forward, raised like -a castle.</p> - -<p><b>fore-goˈ</b> (fōr-gōˈ), renounce, give up.</p> - -<p><b>foreˌtopˈmast</b> (fōrˌtŏpˈmȧst), a mast -next above the first mast.</p> - -<p><b>forˈfeit-ed</b> (fôrˈfĭt-ĕd), lost by an error -or offense.</p> - -<p><b>forˈmi-da-ble</b> (fôrˈmĭ-dȧ-b’l), terrible.</p> - -<p><b>for-soothˈ</b> (fôr-so̅o̅thˈ), certainly.</p> - -<p><b>forthˈwith</b> (fōrthˈwĭthˈ), directly, without -delay.</p> - -<p><b>forˈti-tude</b> (fôrˈtĭ-tūd), strength, courage.</p> - -<p><b>Fort Larˈa-mie</b> (lărˈȧ-mĭ), in Wyoming.</p> - -<p><b>Fort Mont-gomˈer-y</b> (mŏnt-gŭmˈẽr-ĭ), an -American fort on the Hudson river, -during the Revolutionary War.</p> - -<p><b>fosˈter father</b> (fŏsˈtẽr), a man who -has performed the duties of a parent to -the child of another by rearing the -child as his own.</p> - -<p><b>fouled</b> (fould), entangled.</p> - -<p><b>foun-daˈtion</b> (foun-dāˈshŭn), basis.</p> - -<p><b>founˈder</b> (founˈdẽr), to become filled with -water and sink.</p> - -<p><b>fowlˈing-piece</b> (foulˈĭng-pēs), light gun -for shooting birds or small animals.</p> - -<p><b>franˈti-cal-ly</b> (frănˈtĭ-kăl-ĭ), wildly.</p> - -<p><b>fraudˈu-lent</b> (frôdˈu᷵-lĕnt), dishonest.</p> - -<p><b>fraught</b> (frôt), filled, burdened.</p> - -<p><b>freak</b> (frēk), whim.</p> - -<p><b>free of their lives</b>, willingly ready to -give their lives.</p> - -<p><b>fre-quentˈed</b> (fre᷵-kwĕntˈĕd), visited -often, resorted to frequently.</p> - -<p><b>frigˈate</b> (frĭgˈāt), a light vessel propelled -by sails and by oars.</p> - -<p><b>fringed genˈtian</b> (frĭnjd jĕnˈshăn), a -flower.</p> - -<p><b>frinˈging</b> (frĭnˈjĭng), bordering.</p> - -<p><b>frisk</b> (frĭsk), a frolic, gay time, vacation.</p> - -<p><b>frolˈic</b> (frŏlˈĭk), merry.</p> - -<p><b>fronˈtier</b> (frŏnˈtēr), border.</p> - -<p><b>fruˈgal</b> (fro̅o̅ˈgăl), sparing, unwasteful.</p> - -<p><b>fruitˈless strugˈgles</b> (fro̅o̅tˈlĕs strŭgˈ’lz), -great effort without results.</p> - -<p><b>fuˈgi-tive</b> (fūˈjĭ-tĭv), one who flees from -pursuit, danger, or service.</p> - -<p><b>fuˈgi-tive sovˈer-eign</b> (fūˈjĭ-tĭv sŏvˈẽr-ĭn), -ruler who was in hiding.</p> - -<p><b>ful-filˈling your be-hestˈ</b> (fo͡ol-fĭlˈĭng your -be᷵ˈhĕst), carrying out your order.</p> - -<p><b>full noble surgeon</b> (sûrˈjŭn), a good doctor.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_605" id="Page_605">[605]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>fume</b> (fūm), to fill with vapors or odors, -as a room, to perfume as with incense.</p> - -<p><b>funˈnel</b> (fŭnˈĕl), anything the shape of a -hollow cone.</p> - -<p><b>furˈbish-ing</b> (fûrˈbĭsh-ĭng), cleaning, -freshening.</p> - -<p><b>furˈlong</b> (fûrˈlŏng), forty rods.</p> - -<p><b>fuˈry</b> (fūˈrĭ), rage, fierceness.</p> - -<p><b>fu-tilˈi-ty</b> (fu᷵-tĭlˈĭ-tĭ), uselessness.</p> - -<p><b>fu-tuˈri-ty</b> (fu᷵-tu᷵ˈrĭ-tĭ), time to come.</p> - -<p><b>Gaelˈic</b> (gālˈĭk), pertaining to the Gaels, -or Scotch Highlanders.</p> - -<p><b>Gaˈher-is</b> (gāˈhẽr-ĭs).</p> - -<p><b>gainˌsayˈ</b> (gānˌsāˈ), to speak against, -contradict.</p> - -<p><b>gait</b> (gāt), manner of walking, running.</p> - -<p><b>galˈlant</b> (gălˈănt), brave; gay or smart -in dress.</p> - -<p><b>galˈle-on</b> (gălˈe᷵-ŭn), a sailing vessel.</p> - -<p><b>Gallipoli</b> (gäl-lēˈpō-lē), a town in European -Turkey.</p> - -<p><b>game</b> (gām), animal hunted.</p> - -<p><b>gangˈwayˌ</b> (găngˈwāˌ), the opening -through a vessel by which persons -enter or leave it.</p> - -<p><b>garb</b> (gärb), dress.</p> - -<p><b>garˈish</b> (gârˈĭsh), showy, glaring.</p> - -<p><b>garˈri-son</b> (gărˈĭ-s’n), troops on duty in -a fort.</p> - -<p><b>garˈru-lous</b> (găro͡o-lŭs), talkative.</p> - -<p><b>gashed with numberless ravines</b> (găsht; -rā-vēnzˈ), cut with or by means of -numberless depressions worn out by -running water.</p> - -<p><b>gaud</b> (gôd), an ornament.</p> - -<p><b>gaudˈy</b> (gôdˈĭ), showy.</p> - -<p><b>gauntˈlet</b> (gäntˈlĕt), a glove, sometimes -made of chain mail and leather.</p> - -<p><b>gave audience</b> (ôˈdĭ-ĕns), received and -listened to (as a ruler would receive a -subject).</p> - -<p><b>Gaˈwain</b> (gôˈwa᷵n).</p> - -<p><b>ga-zetteˈ</b> (gȧ-zĕtˈ) a newspaper.</p> - -<p><b>gear</b> (gēr), clothing and ornaments, -armor, treasure.</p> - -<p><b>geˈni-al</b> (jēˈnĭ-ăl), kindly.</p> - -<p><b>genˈius</b> (jēnˈyŭs), gifted with unusual -power; talent.</p> - -<p><b>genˈtry</b> (jĕnˈtrĭ), people of education and -culture.</p> - -<p><b>genˈu-ine</b> (jĕnˈu᷵-ĭn), real, true.</p> - -<p><b>Geofˈfrey of Monˈmouth</b> (jĕfˈrĭ of mŏnˈmŭth).</p> - -<p><b>ge-ogˈra-pher</b> (je᷵-ŏgˈrȧ-fẽr), one versed -in geography.</p> - -<p><b>geˌo-graphˈi-cal con-sidˌer-aˈtions</b> (jēˌ-ō-grăfˈĭ-kăl -kŏn-sĭdˌẽr-āˈshŭnz), locations -according to geography.</p> - -<p><b>gerˈfalˌcon</b> (jûrˈfôˌk’n), a large falcon of -arctic Europe.</p> - -<p><b>germ</b> (jûrm), beginning.</p> - -<p><b>gesˈture</b> (jĕsˈtu᷵r), movement of the -hands or body expressive of feeling.</p> - -<p><b>giˌganˈtic</b> (jīˌgănˈtĭk), immense.</p> - -<p><b>Giles de Arˈgen-tine</b> (jīlz da᷵ ärˈjĕn-tēn).</p> - -<p><b>gilˈlies</b> (gĭlˈlēz), servants.</p> - -<p><b>girth</b> (gûrth), the band which encircles -the body of a horse to fasten anything -upon its back.</p> - -<p><b>glade</b> (glād), an open place in a forest.</p> - -<p><b>Glasˈgow</b> (glȧsˈkō; glȧsˈgō), the largest -city in Scotland.</p> - -<p><b>Glasˈton-bur-y</b> (glȧsˈtŭn-bẽr-ĭ), a town -near Bristol, England.</p> - -<p><b>glazˈing</b> (glāzˈĭng), icy.</p> - -<p><b>gleamˈing spray</b> (glēmˈĭng sprā), shining -water.</p> - -<p><b>glebe</b> (glēb), soil.</p> - -<p><b>glibˈly</b> (glĭbˈlĭ), smoothly, easily.</p> - -<p><b>gnarled</b> (närld), knotted.</p> - -<p><b>gnome</b> (nōm), a goblin.</p> - -<p><b>goad</b> (gōd), a pointed rod.</p> - -<p><b>gob</b> (gŏb), lump, mass.</p> - -<p><b>gobˈlin</b> (gŏbˈlĭn), ghost.</p> - -<p><b>Goffe, William</b> (gŏf), 1605-1679.</p> - -<p><b>gold-diggings</b>, mines in California.</p> - -<p><b>goldˈen-cui-rassedˈ</b> (gōlˈd’n-kwe᷵-rȧstˈ), -covered with a breastplate of golden -hue.</p> - -<p><b>goldˈsmithˌ</b> (gōldˈsmĭthˌ), an artisan -who manufactures vessels or ornaments -of gold.</p> - -<p><b>Go-liˈath of Gath</b> (gō-līˈăth of găth), in -biblical history, a giant who was slain -by David. See I Samuel XVII, 32-49.</p> - -<p><b>Gon-zaˈlo</b> (gŏn-zäˈlō).</p> - -<p><b>Good Queen Bess</b>, Queen Elizabeth (1558-1603).</p> - -<p><b>Goomˈtee</b> (gŭmˈtē), a river in India on -which Lucknow is situated.</p> - -<p><b>goˈpher</b> (gōˈfẽr), a small burrowing animal -about the size of a large rat.</p> - -<p><b>gorge</b> (gôrj), narrow passage.</p> - -<p><b>gorˈgeous</b> (gôrˈjŭs), showy, fine.</p> - -<p><b>gorˈget</b> (gôrˈjĕt), collar.</p> - -<p><b>gorˈy</b> (gōrˈĭ), bloody.</p> - -<p><b>govˈern-ment</b> (gŭvˈẽrn-mĕnt), the direction -of the affairs of state.</p> - -<p><b>graˈcious</b> (grāˈshŭs), pleasing.</p> - -<p><b>granˈdeur</b> (grănˈdu᷵r), majesty, dignity.</p> - -<p><b>grave</b> (grāv), cut.</p> - -<p><b>Gravesˈend</b> (grāvzˈĕnd), a town in England, -on the right bank of the Thames -river.</p> - -<p><b>gravˈi-ty</b> (grăvˈĭ-tĭ), seriousness.</p> - -<p><b>greenˈing</b> (grēnˈĭng), growing green.</p> - -<p><b>greenˈswardˌ</b> (grēnˈswôrdˌ), turf green -with grass.</p> - -<p><b>Grenˌa-dierˈ Guards</b> (grĕnˌȧ-dērˈ gärdz), -a famous English regiment.</p> - -<p><b>grievˈance</b> (grēvˈăns), burden, hardship.</p> - -<p><b>grievˈous</b> (grēvˈŭs), severe.</p> - -<p><b>grim</b> (grĭm), fierce, stern, ferocious.</p> - -<p><b>gross</b> (grōs), heavy, coarse.</p> - -<p><b>gro-tesqueˈ</b> (grō-tĕskˈ), oddly formed.</p> - -<p><b>groundˈing his musˈket</b>, forcing the musket -to the ground firmly.</p> - -<p><b>grouse</b> (grous), a bird somewhat similar -to a partridge.</p> - -<p><b>grubˈbing</b> (grŭbˈĭng), digging.</p> - -<p><b>grumˈbling so-lilˈo-quies</b> (grŭmˈblĭng sō-lĭlˈō-kwĭz), -acts of talking to one’s self -in an ill-natured manner.</p> - -<p><b>Guayaquil</b> (gwīˌä-kēlˈ), a city in Ecuador.</p> - -<p><b>Guerˌri-ereˈ</b> (gĕrˌe᷵-ĕrˈ).</p> - -<p><b>guid</b> (gēd). Scotch for <b>good</b>.</p> - -<p><b>guinˈea</b> (gĭnˈĭ), a domestic fowl.</p> - -<p><b>Guinˈe-vere</b> (gwĭnˈe᷵-vẽr).</p> - -<p><b>guise</b> (gīz), manner.</p> - -<p><b>gules</b> (gūlz), red color.</p> - -<p><b>Gulf of Bothˈni-a</b> (bŏthˈnĭ-ȧ), the north -part of the Baltic sea, between Sweden -and Finland.</p> - -<p><b>gulˈly</b> (gŭlˈĭ), a channel worn in the -earth by water.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_606" id="Page_606">[606]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>gulped</b> (gŭlpt), swallowed eagerly.</p> - -<p><b>gunˈwale</b> (gŭnˈĕl), the upper edge of a -vessel’s side.</p> - -<p><b>gutˈtur-al</b> (gŭtˈŭr-ăl) throaty.</p> - -<p><b>gyˈrat-ing</b> (jīˈrāt-ĭng), moving in a -circle.</p> - -<p><b>gy-raˈtions of the whirl</b> (jī-rāˈshŭns), -the circular movements of the water.</p> - -<p><b>habˈit</b> (hăbˈĭt), dress, suit of clothes.</p> - -<p><b>ha-bitˈu-al-ly</b> (hȧ-bĭtˈu᷵-ăl-lĭ), regularly, -usually.</p> - -<p><b>hackˈney-coach</b> (hăkˈnĭ-kōch), a four-wheeled -carriage drawn by two horses.</p> - -<p><b>haft</b> (hȧft), hilt, handle.</p> - -<p><b>hail</b> (hāl), greeting.</p> - -<p><b>Hai-naultˈ</b> (hā-nōˈ), a province of Belgium.</p> - -<p><b>half-felt wish for rest</b>, slight wish for -rest.</p> - -<p><b>hamˈpered</b> (hămˈpẽrd), hindered.</p> - -<p><b>hand-gre-nade</b> (hănd-gre᷵-nādˈ), an explosive -to be thrown by hand.</p> - -<p><b>handˈi-cap</b> (hănˈdĭ-kăp), disadvantage.</p> - -<p><b>hands</b> (hănds), every one on the boat.</p> - -<p><b>hapˈless</b> (hăpˈlĕs), unlucky.</p> - -<p><b>hapˈpy meˈdi-um</b>, most useful thing.</p> - -<p><b>harˈass</b> (hărˈăs), trouble; raid.</p> - -<p><b>harˈbin-ger</b> (härˈbĭn-jẽr), a forerunner, -usher.</p> - -<p><b>harˈdi-er</b> (härˈdĭ-ẽr), bolder, braver.</p> - -<p><b>harˈdi-hood</b> (härˈdĭ-ho͡od), bravery.</p> - -<p><b>harˈmo-nies of law</b> (härˈmō-nĭz), international -law.</p> - -<p><b>Ha-rounˈ Al-ra-schidˈ</b> (hä-ro̅o̅nˈ äl-rȧ-shēdˈ), -Aaron the Just, Caliph of Bagdad -(786-809).</p> - -<p><b>harˈpies of the shore</b>, commerce.</p> - -<p><b>harˈpy</b> (härˈpĭ), a monster with a woman’s -head and a bird’s wings, tail, and -claws.</p> - -<p><b>hatchˈwayˌ</b> (hăchˈwāˌ), an opening in a -deck, from one deck to another.</p> - -<p><b>haunch</b> (hänch), the hip.</p> - -<p><b>haunt</b> (hänt; hônt), recur to the mind -frequently; to visit as a ghost; a place -to which one often resorts.</p> - -<p><b>Haveˈlock</b> (Hăvˈlŏk).</p> - -<p><b>Haˈver-hill</b> (hāˈvẽr-ĭl).</p> - -<p><b>Havˈi-lah</b> (hăvˈĭ-lä), in the description -of Eden, a land containing gold, and -surrounded by one of the four rivers -which go out from Eden. Genesis II.</p> - -<p><b>havˈoc</b> (hăvˈŏk), wide and general destruction, -waste.</p> - -<p><b>hazˈard</b> (hăzˈȧrd), risk, danger, chance.</p> - -<p><b>head-winds</b>, winds blowing straight over -the bow of the ship.</p> - -<p><b>hearkˈen to a comˌpo-siˈtion</b> (härk’n, -kŏmˌpō-zĭshˈŭn), listen to terms (for -ending the battle).</p> - -<p><b>hearth</b> (härth), that part of a room -where the fire is made.</p> - -<p><b>heathˈer</b> (hĕthˈẽr), a low shrub, with -minute evergreen leaves and pinkish -flowers.</p> - -<p><b>heaved</b> (hēvd), rose upward and fell -again; raised.</p> - -<p><b>heaven-born</b> (hĕv’n-bôrn), name applied -to the upper classed by the people of -India.</p> - -<p><b>heave to</b> (hēv to), get to work, turn -around.</p> - -<p><b>heavˈy-gaitˈed</b> (hĕvˈĭ-gātˈĕd), heavy -walking.</p> - -<p><b>Hebˈri-des</b> (hĕbˈrĭ-dēz), islands off the -west coast of Scotland.</p> - -<p><b>Hecˈla</b> (hĕkˈlȧ), a volcano in Iceland.</p> - -<p><b>heeled over</b>, tipped.</p> - -<p><b>heighˈhoˌ</b> (hīˈhōˌ), an exclamation of -surprise or joy.</p> - -<p><b>height of the ri-dicˈu-lous</b> (hīt of the rĭ-dĭkˈū-lŭs), -extremely laughable.</p> - -<p><b>heir</b> (âr), one who inherits.</p> - -<p><b>heirˈloom</b> (ârˈlo̅o̅m), any piece of personal -property owned by a family for -many generations.</p> - -<p><b>held his own</b>, suffered no losses or disadvantages.</p> - -<p><b>helm</b> (hĕlm), tiller or wheel by which -the ship is steered.</p> - -<p><b>Hel-segˈgen</b> (hĕl-sĕgˈ’n).</p> - -<p><b>Hel-veˈti-a</b> (hĕl-vēˈshĭ-ȧ), an ancient and -poetic name for Switzerland.</p> - -<p><b>herˈald</b> (hĕrˈăld), one who publishes or -announces.</p> - -<p><b>herbˈage</b> (ûrˈba᷵j), green plants or grass.</p> - -<p><b>Her-cuˈle-an</b> (hẽr-kūˈle᷵-ăn), requiring -the strength of Hercules, a mighty -hero of Greek mythology.</p> - -<p><b>he-redˈi-ta-ry</b> (he᷵-rĕdˈĭ-tâ-rĭ), ancestral.</p> - -<p><b>he-retˈi-cal</b> (he᷵-rĕtˈĭ-kăl), unbelieving.</p> - -<p><b>hereˌun-toˈ ap-pendˈ</b>, to this attach.</p> - -<p><b>herˈmit in the crowd</b> (hûrˈmĭt), alone -even though in a crowd.</p> - -<p><b>herˈo-ism</b> (hĕrˈō-ĭz’m), courage, bravery.</p> - -<p><b>herˈon</b> (hērˈŭn), a bird that wades in -water.</p> - -<p><b>Hiˌa-waˈtha</b> (hīˌȧ-wôˈthȧ; hēˌȧ-wôˈthȧ).</p> - -<p><b>hiˈber-nates</b> (hīˈbẽr-nāt), to pass the -winter sleeping in close quarters.</p> - -<p><b>hie</b> (hī), hasten.</p> - -<p><b>higˈgle-dy-pigˈgle-dy</b> (hĭgˈ’l-dĭ-pĭgˈ’l-dĭ), -in confusion, topsy-turvy.</p> - -<p><b>high time</b>, about time, the time.</p> - -<p><b>hind</b> (hīnd), farm servant.</p> - -<p><b>Hin-do-stanˈ</b> (hĭn-dō-stänˈ), the Persian -name for India.</p> - -<p><b>hinˈdrance</b> (hĭnˈdrăns), something which -checks or prevents.</p> - -<p><b>hoard</b> (hōrd), treasure, hidden supply.</p> - -<p><b>hobˈbled</b> (hŏbˈld), fettered, as a horse, -by having the legs tied.</p> - -<p><b>Hoˈbo-mok</b> (hōˈbō-mŏk), an Indian guide.</p> - -<p><b>Hoˈey-holm</b> (hōˈā-hōm).</p> - -<p><b>hoist the signal</b>, raise the flag; request -it.</p> - -<p><b>hold</b> (hōld), possession, power.</p> - -<p><b>hold the middle guard</b>, keep watch during -the middle part of the night.</p> - -<p><b>hole up</b> (hōl), to take to a hole for winter, -as a bear.</p> - -<p><b>holˈlows</b> (hŏlˈōz), holes, low places.</p> - -<p><b>holsˈters</b> (hōlˈstẽrz), leather cases for -pistols.</p> - -<p><b>homˈage</b> (hŏmˈa᷵j), respect.</p> - -<p><b>homeˈly</b> (hōmˈlĭ), plain.</p> - -<p><b>hoodˈwink</b> (ho͡odˈwĭnk), deceive.</p> - -<p><b>ho-riˈzon line</b> (hō-rīˈzŭn), the line where -the earth and sky seem to meet.</p> - -<p><b>hosˈpi-ta-ble</b> (hŏsˈpĭ-tȧ-b’l), indicating -kindness and generosity to guests and -strangers.</p> - -<p><b>housˈings</b> (houzˈĭngz), trappings.</p> - -<p><b>hovˈer</b> (hŭvˈẽr), to hang about.</p> - -<p><b>hove up</b>, brought to a stop.</p> - -<p><b>howˈitz-er</b> (houˈĭt-sẽr), cannon.</p> - -<p><b>hrrump</b> (hrŭmp), a noise.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_607" id="Page_607">[607]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>hudˈdled</b> (hŭdˈ’ld), crowded together for -protection.</p> - -<p><b>hulk</b> (hŭlk), the body of an old, wrecked, -or dismantled ship.</p> - -<p><b>hull</b> (hŭl), the frame or body of a vessel.</p> - -<p><b>hu-maneˈ ofˈfice</b> (hū-mān ŏfˈĭs), kind -service.</p> - -<p><b>humˈdrumˌ crone</b> (hŭmˈdrŭmˌ krōn), -dull old fellow.</p> - -<p><b>huˈmor</b> (hūˈmẽr; ūˈmẽr), please, gratify; -fancy.</p> - -<p><b>huntˈed for the bounˈty</b> (hŭntˈed for the -bounˈtĭ), hunted for the reward offered -by the state or county.</p> - -<p><b>husˈband-man</b> (hŭzˈbănd-măn), a tiller of -the soil, farmer.</p> - -<p><b>husˈband-ry</b> (hŭzˈbănd-rĭ), farming.</p> - -<p><b>Hyde Park</b> (hīd), a fashionable park in -London.</p> - -<p><b>hysted</b> (hīstˈĕd), dialect for <b>hoistˈed</b>.</p> - -<p><b>hys-terˈic-al</b> (hĭs-tĕrˈĭ-kȧl), over-excited.</p> - -<p><b>I-beˈri-an</b> (ī-bēˈrĭ-ăn), Spanish.</p> - -<p><b>i-denˈti-cal</b> (ī-dĕnˈtĭ-kăl), the very same.</p> - -<p><b>i-deˈa</b> (ī-dēˈȧ), image, picture.</p> - -<p><b>idˈi-o-cy</b> (ĭdˈĭ-ŏ-sĭ), condition of being a -fool.</p> - -<p><b>iˈdle</b> (īˈd’l), foolish.</p> - -<p><b>iˈdle ruˈmor</b> (īˈd’l ro̅o̅ˈmẽr), groundless -tale.</p> - -<p><b>Iˈdyl</b> (īˈdĭl), a poem giving a picture.</p> - -<p><b>If-leˈsen</b> (ēf-lāˈsĕn).</p> - -<p><b>ig-noˈble</b> (ĭg-nōˈb’l), dishonorable, base.</p> - -<p><b>igˌno-minˈi-ous</b> (ĭgˌnō-mĭnˈĭ-ŭs), shameful, -dishonorable.</p> - -<p><b>I-graineˈ</b> (e᷵-grānˈ).</p> - -<p><b>illegal and void</b> (ĭl-lēˈgăl), not lawful and -hence having no force.</p> - -<p><b>illˌstarredˈ</b> (ĭlˌstärdˈ), unlucky.</p> - -<p><b>il-luˌmi-naˈtion</b> (ĭ-lūˌmĭ-nāˈshŭn), festive -lighting up or decorating.</p> - -<p><b>il-luˈsion</b> (ĭl-lūˈzhŭn), appearance which -is not real, falsity.</p> - -<p><b>il-lusˈtrate</b> (ĭ-lŭsˈtrāt; ĭlˈŭs-trāt), make -clear.</p> - -<p><b>il-lusˈtri-ous</b> (ĭ-lŭsˈtrĭ-ŭs), distinguished, -celebrated.</p> - -<p><b>im-bibeˈ</b> (ĭm-bībˈ), take in.</p> - -<p><b>im-bueˈ</b> (ĭm-būˈ), tinge deeply, fill.</p> - -<p><b>imˌi-taˈtion</b> (ĭmˌĭ-tāˈshŭn), that which is -made to resemble something.</p> - -<p><b>im-measˈur-a-bly</b> (ĭ-mĕzhˈu᷵r-ȧ-blĭ), cannot -be measured.</p> - -<p><b>im-meˈdi-ate</b> (ĭ-mēˈdĭ-a᷵t), not far distant.</p> - -<p><b>im-peachedˈ</b> (ĭm-pēchtˈ), challenged.</p> - -<p><b>im-pedˈi-ment</b> (ĭm-pĕdˈĭ-mĕnt), hindrance.</p> - -<p><b>im-pendˈing</b> (ĭm-pĕndˈĭng), threatening.</p> - -<p><b>im-penˈe-tra-ble</b> (ĭm-pĕnˈe᷵-trȧˈ-b’l), not to -be entered.</p> - -<p><b>imˌper-cepˈti-ble</b> (ĭmˌpẽr-sĕpˈtĭ-b’l), not -easily seen or noticed.</p> - -<p><b>im-perˈfect con-nectˈing links</b> (ĭm-pûrˈfĕkt -kŏ-nĕktˈĭng lĭnks), points of likeness -which are not exact.</p> - -<p><b>im-perˈvi-ous</b> (ĭm-pûrˈvĭ-ŭs), impassable, -impenetrable.</p> - -<p><b>im-petˌu-osˈi-ty</b> (ĭm-pĕtˌu᷵-ŏsˈĭ-tĭ), violence.</p> - -<p><b>im-petˈu-ous</b> (ĭm-pĕtˈu᷵-ŭs), furious.</p> - -<p><b>imˈpi-ous</b> (ĭmˈpĭ-ŭs), profane, ungodly.</p> - -<p><b>im-plaˈca-ble</b> (ĭm-plāˈkȧ-b’l), incapable of -being pacified; unyielding.</p> - -<p><b>imˈple-ment</b> (ĭmˈple᷵-mĕnt), tool, instrument.</p> - -<p><b>im-plyˈ</b> (ĭm-plīˈ), hint, suggest.</p> - -<p><b>im-porˈtu-nate</b> (ĭm-pôrˈtu᷵-nāt), urgent.</p> - -<p><b>im-por-tuneˈ</b> (ĭm-pōr-tūnˈ), urge, beg.</p> - -<p><b>im-pracˈti-ca-ble</b> (ĭm-prăkˈtĭ-kȧ-b’l), impassable.</p> - -<p><b>im-pre-caˈtion</b> (ĭm-pre᷵-kāˈshŭn), curse.</p> - -<p><b>im-pregˈna-ble</b> (ĭm-prĕgˈnȧ-b’l), able to -resist attack.</p> - -<p><b>imˈpulse</b> (ĭmˈpŭls), quick feeling.</p> - -<p><b>imˈpulses of his inˌcli-naˈtion</b> (ĭmˈpŭls-ez -of his ĭnˌklĭ-nāˈshŭn), his own natural -desires or wishes, the forces of his -nature.</p> - -<p><b>im-puˈni-ty</b> (ĭm-pūˈnĭ-tĭ), without punishment.</p> - -<p><b>imˌpu-taˈtion</b> (ĭmˌpu᷵-tāˈshŭn), insinuation, -hinted accusation.</p> - -<p><b>in-adˈe-quate</b> (ĭn-ădˈe᷵-kwāt), insufficient.</p> - -<p><b>in-alˈien-a-ble rights</b> (ĭn-ālˈyĕn-ȧ-b’l), -rights that cannot be taken away.</p> - -<p><b>in-apˈpli-ca-ble</b> (ĭn-ăpˈlĭ-kȧ-b’l), unsuitable.</p> - -<p><b>in-auˌgu-raˈtion</b> (ĭn-ôˌgu᷵-rāˈshŭn), an -ushering in, the ceremony of investing -the president with the powers of his -office.</p> - -<p><b>Inˈca</b> (ĭnˈkȧ), a South American tribe of -Indians, which attained unusual culture -and art.</p> - -<p><b>inˌcan-taˈtion so se-reneˈ</b> (ĭnˌkăn-tāˈshŭn -so se᷵-rēnˈ), a charm sung so -clearly and calmly.</p> - -<p><b>in-carˈcer-ate</b> (ĭn-kärˈsẽr-āt), to imprison, -to confine.</p> - -<p><b>in-cesˈsant</b> (ĭn-sĕsˈănt), continual.</p> - -<p><b>Inch-afˈfray</b> (ĭnch-ăfˈfrā).</p> - -<p><b>inˈci-dent</b> (ĭnˈsĭ-dĕnt), event.</p> - -<p><b>inˌci-vilˈi-ty</b> (ĭnˌsĭ-vĭlˈĭ-tĭ), impoliteness.</p> - -<p><b>in-clemˈen-cy</b> (ĭn-klĕmˈĕn-sĭ), extreme -coldness, storminess.</p> - -<p><b>in-clinedˈ</b> (in-klīndˈ), sloping.</p> - -<p><b>in-comˈpa-ra-ble</b> (ĭn-kŏmˈpȧ-rȧ-b’l), -matchless.</p> - -<p><b>in-conˌse-quenˈtial</b> (ĭn-kŏnˌse᷵-kwĕnˈ-shăl), -unimportant.</p> - -<p><b>inˈcon-sidˌer-a-ble inˈter-val</b> (ĭnˈkŏn-sĭdˌẽr-ȧ-b’l -ĭnˈtẽr-văl), very small space of -time.</p> - -<p><b>inˌcon-sidˈer-ate</b> (ĭnˌkŏn-sĭdˈẽr-a᷵t), not -regarding the rights or feelings of -others, thoughtless, heedless.</p> - -<p><b>in-conˈstant</b> (ĭn-kŏnˈstănt), changeable.</p> - -<p><b>inˌcon-trolˈla-ble</b> (ĭnˌkŏn-trōlˈȧ-b’l), not -governable.</p> - -<p><b>in-corˈpo-rate</b> (ĭn-kôrˈpō-rāt), to unite, -combine into one body.</p> - -<p><b>inˈcrease</b> (ĭnˈkrēs), enlargement, growth.</p> - -<p><b>in-cumˈbrance</b> (ĭn-kŭmˈbrăns), hindrance.</p> - -<p><b>in-curredˈ</b> (ĭn-kûrdˈ), brought upon oneˈs -self.</p> - -<p><b>in-curˈsion</b> (ĭn-kûrˈshŭn), a raid.</p> - -<p><b>inˌde-cisˈion</b> (ĭnˌdē-sĭzhˈŭn), want of -settled purpose, hesitation.</p> - -<p><b>inˈdex</b> (ĭnˈdĕks), that which points out.</p> - -<p><b>Inˈdian file</b> (ĭnˈdĭ-ăn fīl), single file as the -Indians traveled.</p> - -<p><b>Indian tiger</b>, meaning Indian soldiers.</p> - -<p><b>in-dicˈa-tive</b> (ĭn-dĭkˈȧ-tĭv), pointing out.</p> - -<p><b>in-difˈfer-ent</b> (ĭn-dĭfˈẽr-ĕnt), heedless, -unconcerned.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_608" id="Page_608">[608]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>inˌdig-naˈtion</b> (ĭnˌdĭg-nāˈshŭn), anger -mingled with disgust, rage.</p> - -<p><b>inˌdi-vidˈu-al</b> (ĭnˌdĭ-vĭdˈu᷵-ăl), person, -single one; special.</p> - -<p><b>in-duˈbi-ta-ble</b> (ĭn-dūˈbĭ-tȧ-b’l), not -doubtful, sure.</p> - -<p><b>in-duceˈ</b> (ĭn-dūsˈ), cause, influence.</p> - -<p><b>in-dulgedˈ</b> (ĭn-dŭljdˈ), gratified, given -way to.</p> - -<p><b>in-dulˈgence</b> (ĭn-dŭlˈjĕns), favor granted.</p> - -<p><b>in-dulˈgent</b> (ĭn-dŭlˈjĕnt), kind.</p> - -<p><b>in-dusˈtri-al</b> (ĭn-dŭsˈtrĭ-ăl), relating to -industry or labor.</p> - -<p><b>inˌef-fecˈtu-al</b> (ĭnˌĕ-fĕkˈtu᷵-ăl), useless, -weak.</p> - -<p><b>in-esˈti-ma-ble</b> (ĭn-ĕsˈtĭ-mȧ-b’l), very -valuable, priceless.</p> - -<p><b>in-evˈi-ta-ble</b> (ĭn-ĕvˈĭ-tȧ-b’l), unavoidable.</p> - -<p><b>in-exˈo-ra-ble</b> (ĭn-ĕkˈsō-rȧ-b’l), unyielding.</p> - -<p><b>in ex-tremeˈ form</b> (ĕks-trēmˈ fôrm), in -fine physical condition.</p> - -<p><b>in-exˈtri-ca-ble</b> (ĭn-ĕksˈtrĭ-kȧ-b’l), incapable -of being disentangled or untied.</p> - -<p><b>in-falˈli-ble</b> (ĭn-fălˈlĭ-b’l), not capable of -erring.</p> - -<p><b>inˈfa-mous</b> (ĭnˈfȧ-mŭs), disgraceful.</p> - -<p><b>in-ferˈnal</b> (ĭn-fûrˈnăl), deadly, tiresome.</p> - -<p><b>in-festˈ</b> (ĭn-fĕstˈ), plagued by many.</p> - -<p><b>inˈfi-del</b> (ĭnˈfĭ-dĕl), unbeliever.</p> - -<p><b>inˈfi-nite</b> (ĭnˈfĭ-nĭt), endless; all embracing.</p> - -<p><b>in-firˈmi-ty</b> (ĭn-fûrˈmĭ-tĭ), weakness.</p> - -<p><b>in-flexˈi-ble</b> (ĭn-flĕkˈsĭ-b’l), firm, unyielding.</p> - -<p><b>in-flictˈed</b> (ĭn-flĭktˈĕd), caused.</p> - -<p><b>Inˈgel-ram de Umˈphra-ville</b> (ĭnˈgĕl-rȧm -da᷵ ŭmˈfrȧ-vĭl).</p> - -<p><b>in-genˈious-ly</b> (ĭn-jēnˈyŭs-lĭ), cleverly.</p> - -<p><b>inˌge-nuˈi-ty</b> (ĭnˌje᷵-nūˈĭ-tĭ), cleverness in -design.</p> - -<p><b>in-genˈu-ous-ly</b> (ĭn-jĕnˈu᷵-ŭs-lĭ), frankly, -sincerely.</p> - -<p><b>in-graˈti-atˌing</b> (ĭn-grāˈshĭ-ātˌĭng), pleasing.</p> - -<p><b>in-gratˈi-tude</b> (ĭn-grătˈĭ-tūd), ungratefulness.</p> - -<p><b>in-habˈits in-difˈfer-ent-ly</b> (ĭn-hăbˈĭts ĭn-dĭfˈẽr-ĕnt-lĭ), -dwells in a manner not -interested.</p> - -<p><b>in-herˈit-ance</b> (ĭn-hĕrˈĭ-tăns), a possession -which passes by descent, something -inherited.</p> - -<p><b>in-imˈi-ta-ble</b> (ĭn-ĭmˈĭ-tȧ-b’l), not capable -of being imitated, surpassingly excellent.</p> - -<p><b>in-iˈtial</b> (ĭn-ĭshˈȧl), beginning.</p> - -<p><b>in league with evil</b>, in partnership with -wickedness.</p> - -<p><b>inˌno-vaˈtion</b> (ĭnˌō-vāˈshŭn), change.</p> - -<p><b>inˌnu-enˈdoes</b> (ĭnˌu᷵-ĕnˈdōz), hints.</p> - -<p><b>in-quirˈy</b> (ĭn-kwīrˈĭ), question.</p> - -<p><b>in-scribedˈ</b> (ĭn-skrībdˈ), written on.</p> - -<p><b>in-scruˈta-ble</b> (ĭn-skro̅o̅ˈtȧ-b’l), not able -to be understood.</p> - -<p><b>in-senˈsi-ble</b> (ĭn-sĕnˈsĭ-b’l), without sensation.</p> - -<p><b>in-sepˈa-ra-ble</b> (ĭn-sĕpˈȧ-rȧ-b’l), closely -united; not separate.</p> - -<p><b>in-sidˈi-ous</b> (ĭn-sĭdˈĭ-ŭs), deceitful, crafty.</p> - -<p><b>in-sigˈni-a</b> (ĭn-sĭgˈnĭ-ȧ), emblem, distinguishing -marks of authority or -honor.</p> - -<p><b>in-sinˈu-atˌing</b> (ĭn-sĭnˈu᷵-ātˌĭng), suggestive, -indirect.</p> - -<p><b>in-sipˈid</b> (ĭn-sĭpˈĭd), flat.</p> - -<p><b>inˈso-lence</b> (ĭnˈsō-lĕns), insult.</p> - -<p><b>in-specˈtion</b> (ĭn-spĕkˈshŭn), investigation, -act of looking over.</p> - -<p><b>inˈstant-ly echˈoed</b> (ĭnˈstănt-lĭ ĕkˈōd), repeated.</p> - -<p><b>inˈsti-gate</b> (ĭnˈstĭ-gāt), to stir up.</p> - -<p><b>inˈstinct</b> (ĭnˈstĭnkt), natural feeling.</p> - -<p><b>in-stincˈtive-ly</b> (ĭn-stĭnkˈtĭv-lĭ), naturally.</p> - -<p><b>inˈsuf-fiˌcient</b> (ĭnˈsŭ-fĭshˌĕnt), not capable.</p> - -<p><b>inˈsu-latˌed</b> (ĭnˈsu᷵-lātˌĕd), separated.</p> - -<p><b>in-surˈgent</b> (ĭn-sûrˈgĕnt), rebel.</p> - -<p><b>in-tactˈ</b> (ĭn-tăktˈ), untouched, whole.</p> - -<p><b>in-tegˈri-ty</b> (ĭn-tĕgˈrĭ-tĭ), uprightness, -honesty.</p> - -<p><b>in-telˈli-gence was acting against</b> (ĭn-tĕlˈĭ-jĕns), -understanding was discouraging -them.</p> - -<p><b>inˌter-gra-daˈtion</b> (ĭnˌtẽr-grȧ-dāˈshŭn), -changes through a series of grades, or -forms.</p> - -<p><b>in-terˈmi-na-ble</b> (ĭn-tûrˈmĭ-nȧ-b’l), endless.</p> - -<p><b>inˌter-poseˈ</b> (ĭnˌtẽr-pōzˈ), step in.</p> - -<p><b>inˌter-po-siˈtion</b> (ĭnˌtẽr-pō-zĭshˈŭn), intervention.</p> - -<p><b>in-terˈpret</b> (ĭn-tûrˈprĕt), tell the meaning -of.</p> - -<p><b>in-terˌpre-taˈtion</b> (ĭn-tûrˌprē-tāˈshŭn), -explanation.</p> - -<p><b>inˌter-rupˈtion</b> (ĭnˌtẽ-rŭpˈshŭn), break, -stop.</p> - -<p><b>inˈter-vals</b> (ĭnˈtẽr-vălz), brief spaces of -time; here and there.</p> - -<p><b>in the lines</b>, in the boundaries or limits -of the estate, in the rows.</p> - -<p><b>in the teeth of the sleet</b>, with faces -turned in the direction in which the -sleet was falling.</p> - -<p><b>inˈti-mate</b> (ĭnˈtĭ-ma᷵t), close, confidential.</p> - -<p><b>in-toxˌi-caˈtion</b> (ĭn-tŏksˌĭ-kāˈshŭn), delirium, -feeling of delight.</p> - -<p><b>inˈtri-ca-cies</b> (ĭnˈtrĭ-kȧ-sĭz), entanglements, -complexities.</p> - -<p><b>in-trudˈed</b> (ĭn-tro̅o̅dˈĕd), invaded.</p> - -<p><b>in-truˈsive polˈi-cy</b> (ĭn-tro̅o̅ˈsĭv pŏlˈĭ-sĭ), -scheme or method of entering without -right or welcome.</p> - -<p><b>in-uredˈ</b> (ĭn-ūrdˈ), accustomed.</p> - -<p><b>in-valˈid</b> (ĭn-vălˈĭd), illegal.</p> - -<p><b>in-vaˈri-a-ble</b> (ĭn-vāˈrĭ-ȧ-b’l), unchanging, -constant.</p> - -<p><b>in-venˈtion</b> (ĭn-vĕnˈshŭn), originality, -faculty of inventing.</p> - -<p><b>in-vestˈed</b> (ĭn-vĕstˈĕd), surrounded or -hemmed in with troops or ships.</p> - -<p><b>in-vesˌti-gaˈtion</b> (ĭn-vĕsˌtĭ-gāˈshŭn), research, -following up.</p> - -<p><b>in-vetˈer-ate</b> (ĭn-vĕtˈẽr-a᷵t), habitual.</p> - -<p><b>in-vinˈci-ble</b> (ĭn-vĭnˈsĭ-b’l), unconquerable.</p> - -<p><b>in-viˈo-late</b> (ĭn-vīˈō-la᷵t), uninjured.</p> - -<p><b>in-volˈun-tary</b> (ĭn-vŏlˈŭn-ta᷵-rĭ), without -control of will, unwillingly.</p> - -<p><b>in-volvedˈ</b> (ĭn-vŏlvdˈ), enveloped, entangled.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_609" id="Page_609">[609]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>in-volvedˈ in the shalˈlows</b> (ĭn-vŏlvdˈ in -the shălˈōz), mixed up in the shallow -places.</p> - -<p><b>i-rasˈci-ble</b> (ī-răsˈĭ-b’l), easily provoked -to anger, fiery, hasty.</p> - -<p><b>ire</b> (īr), anger.</p> - -<p><b>irˌre-sistˈible</b> (ĭrˌe᷵-zĭsˈtĭ-b’l), overpowering.</p> - -<p><b>ir-resˌo-luˈtion</b> (ĭ-rĕzˌō-lūˈshŭn), doubt, -uncertainty.</p> - -<p><b>ir-revˈer-ent</b> (ĭ-rĕvˈẽr-ĕnt), disrespectful.</p> - -<p><b>ir-revˈo-ca-ble</b> (ĭ-rĕvˈōkȧ-b’l), unchangeable, -past recall.</p> - -<p><b>irˌri-ta-ble</b> (ĭrˌĭ-tȧ-b’l), touchy, fretful.</p> - -<p><b>irˌri-taˈtion</b> (ĭrˌĭ-tāˈshŭn), excitement of -impatience, anger; or passion; annoyance, -anger.</p> - -<p><b>ir-rupˈtion</b> (ĭ-rŭpˈshŭn), a sudden and -violent inroad or invasion.</p> - -<p><b>iˌso-laˈtion</b> (īˌsō-lāˈshŭn), being alone, -separate from others.</p> - -<p><b>isˈsue</b> (ĭshˈū), outcome, result.</p> - -<p><b>issˈued on the praiˈrie</b> (ĭshˈūd on the -prāˈrĭ), came forth on the prairie.</p> - -<p><b>i-tinˈer-ant</b> (ī-tĭnˈẽr-ănt), wandering.</p> - -<p><b>jagˈger-y</b> (jăgˈẽr-ĭ), a coarse brown -sugar.</p> - -<p><b>Ja-iˈrus</b> (ja᷵-īˈrŭs), Luke VIII, 49-56.</p> - -<p><b>jasˈmine</b> (jăsˈmĭn), a shrub bearing flowers -of a peculiarly fragrant odor.</p> - -<p><b>jasˈper</b> (jăsˈpẽr), a kind of quartz.</p> - -<p><b>jaunt</b> (jänt; jônt), a short excursion for -pleasure.</p> - -<p><b>jealˈous rage</b> (jĕlˈŭs), selfish anger.</p> - -<p><b>jeopˈard-y</b> (jĕpˈȧr-dĭ), risk.</p> - -<p><b>Je-ruˈsa-lem</b> (je᷵-ro̅o̅ˈsȧ-lĕm), the chief -city of Palestine, closely associated -with the life and death of Jesus Christ.</p> - -<p><b>jesˈsa-mine</b> (jĕsˈȧ-mĭn), same as jasmine.</p> - -<p><b>Joan</b> (jōn), short for Joanna.</p> - -<p><b>jockˈey</b> (jŏkˈĭ), a professional rider of -horses in races.</p> - -<p><b>jocˈund</b> (jŏkˈŭnd), merry.</p> - -<p><b>jogˈging</b> (jŏgˈĭng), moving slowly.</p> - -<p><b>john’s-wort</b>, St. John’s-wort, a small -plant having yellow flowers.</p> - -<p><b>joinˈer</b> (joinˈẽr), one who repairs furniture.</p> - -<p><b>jourˈnal-ist</b> (jûrˈnăl-ĭst), one who writes -for a public journal.</p> - -<p><b>jousts</b> (jŭsts; jo̅o̅sts), combats on horseback -between two knights with lances.</p> - -<p><b>ju-diˈcious-ly</b> (jo̅o̅-dĭshˈŭs-lĭ), wisely.</p> - -<p><b>junˈgle</b> (jŭnˈg’l), land overgrown with -brushwood.</p> - -<p><b>jungle-serpent</b>, meaning Indian soldiers.</p> - -<p><b>juˈror</b> (jo̅o̅ˈrẽr), member of a jury, one -of a number of men sworn to deliver a -verdict as a body.</p> - -<p><b>juˈry-mast</b> (jo̅o̅ˈrĭ mȧst), temporary -mast.</p> - -<p><b>jusˌti-fi-caˈtion</b> (jŭsˌtĭ-fĭ-kāˈshŭn), defense, -support.</p> - -<p><b>Kaˈla Nag</b> (käˈlȧ näg).</p> - -<p><b>keel</b> (kēl), the timber or combination of -timbers supporting a vessel’s framework.</p> - -<p><b>keel the pot</b>, to skim or stir, as to prevent -boiling over.</p> - -<p><b>Khe-diveˈ</b> (kĕ-dēvˈ), the governor of -Egypt.</p> - -<p><b>Kieldˈholm</b> (kēldˈhōm).</p> - -<p><b>Kil-drumˈmie</b> (kĭl-drŭmˈmĭ).</p> - -<p><b>Kil-menˈy</b> (kĭl-mĕnˈĭ).</p> - -<p><b>kinˈdred</b> (kĭnˈdrĕd), family.</p> - -<p><b>King Log</b>, a character in one of Aesopˈs -fables.</p> - -<p><b>King Solomon</b>, a Biblical king of great -magnificence. I Kings I, 32-40.</p> - -<p><b>kinˌni-kin-nicˈ</b> (kĭnˌĭ-kĭ-nĭkˈ), the red -bearberry.</p> - -<p><b>kinsˈman</b> (kĭnzˈmăn), a relative.</p> - -<p><b>Kirchˈer</b> (kĭrkˈẽr), a Jesuit scientist.</p> - -<p><b>knave</b> (nāv), rascal.</p> - -<p><b>knee-hal-tered</b> (nȧ-hălˈtẽrd), haltered or -tied at the knees.</p> - -<p><b>knell</b> (nĕl), stroke or sound of a bell.</p> - -<p><b>Knickˈer-bockˈer, Dieˈdrick</b> (dēˈdrĭk nĭkˈẽr-bŏkˈẽr).</p> - -<p><b>knightly exercises</b>, practice for knighthood.</p> - -<p><b>knocked down</b>, sold at auction.</p> - -<p><b>knolled</b> (nōld), summoned by a bell.</p> - -<p><b>la-boˈri-ous</b> (lȧ-bōˈrĭ-ŭs), toilsome.</p> - -<p><b>labˈy-rinth</b> (lăbˈĭ-rĭnth), a place full of -passageways which make it difficult to -find the way out; confusion.</p> - -<p><b>labˈy-rinth of whims</b> (lăbˈĭ-rĭnth), a confusion -of notions hard to understand.</p> - -<p><b>lackˈing</b> (lăkˈĭng), not there.</p> - -<p><b>ladˈing</b> (lādˈĭng), load, cargo.</p> - -<p><b>lair</b> (lâr), bed.</p> - -<p><b>Lanˈca-shire</b> (lănˈkȧ-shẽr), a northwestern -county of England.</p> - -<p><b>landˈmarkˌ</b> (lăndˈmärkˌ), any object that -marks a locality or serves as a guide.</p> - -<p><b>Land Office</b>, a government office in which -the sales of public land are registered.</p> - -<p><b>landˈscape</b> (lăndˈskāp), a portion of land -which the eye can see in a single -glance.</p> - -<p><b>lanˈguor</b> (lănˈgẽr), dullness, lack of life.</p> - -<p><b>lappˈped in quiet</b> (lăpt), wrapped in quiet, -or stillness.</p> - -<p><b>lapse</b> (lăps), a slip, a passing.</p> - -<p><b>larˈboard</b> (lärˈbōrd; bẽrd), the left-hand -side of a ship to one on board facing -toward the bow, port.</p> - -<p><b>larˈgess</b> (lärˈjĕs), gift.</p> - -<p><b>larˈi-at</b> (lărˈĭ-ăt), long, small rope of -hemp or hide with a running noose, -used for catching cattle or horses.</p> - -<p><b>lashˈing</b> (lăshˈĭng), striking.</p> - -<p><b>lashˈings</b> (lăshˈĭngz), cords, ropes.</p> - -<p><b>latˈer-al</b> (lătˈẽr-ăl), sidewise.</p> - -<p><b>latˈi-tude</b> (lătˈĭ-tūd), distance north or -south of the equator.</p> - -<p><b>latˈtice</b> (lătˈĭs), a kind of framework, -made by crossing thin strips so as to -form a network.</p> - -<p><b>laudˈa-ble</b> (lôdˈȧ-b’l), praiseworthy.</p> - -<p><b>laudˈing</b> (lôdˈing), praising.</p> - -<p><b>launch</b> (länch; lônch), fling out; set -afloat.</p> - -<p><b>lauˈrel</b> (lôˈrĕl), a shrub or tree, with fragrant -leaves.</p> - -<p><b>La-vaineˈ</b> (lä-vānˈ).</p> - -<p><b>lavˈish</b> (lăvˈĭsh), generous.</p> - -<p><b>lay</b> (lā), not of the clergy.</p> - -<p><b>lay-to</b>, to lie head to windward without -moving, except for drift.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_610" id="Page_610">[610]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>lazˌa-reetˈ</b>, for <b>lazˌa-retˈto</b>, in sailor’s -language, a place near the stern of -some merchant vessels, used as a storehouse.</p> - -<p><b>league</b> (lēg), a measure of distance varying -for different times and countries -from about 2.4 to 4.6 miles; combination -for mutual support.</p> - -<p><b>leagued</b> (lēgd), united.</p> - -<p><b>leave</b> (lēv), permission.</p> - -<p><b>led horse</b> (lĕd), an extra horse.</p> - -<p><b>lee of a boulˈder</b> (bōlˈdẽr), sheltered side -of a boulder or rock.</p> - -<p><b>leek</b> (lēk), a plant resembling the onion.</p> - -<p><b>leeˈward</b> (lēˈwẽrd; lēˈẽrd), the part or -side of the ship opposite to the direction -from which the wind blows; sheltered.</p> - -<p><b>legˈa-cy</b> (lĕgˈȧ-sĭ), a gift, something -coming from an ancestor or predecessor.</p> - -<p><b>legˈend</b> (lĕjˈĕnd; lēˈjĕnd), a story that -has been handed down.</p> - -<p><b>legˈend-a-ry</b> (lĕjˈĕn-da᷵-rĭ), fabulous, traditional.</p> - -<p><b>le-gitˈi-mate</b> (le᷵-jĭtˈĭ-māt), lawful.</p> - -<p><b>leiˈsure</b> (lēˈzhu᷵r), time free from work.</p> - -<p><b>Le Morte D’Arthur</b> (lĕ môrt därˈthẽr), -French for <b>the death of Arthur</b>.</p> - -<p><b>Le-odˈo-gran</b> (lā-ŏdˈō-grăn).</p> - -<p><b>lepˈro-sy</b> (lĕpˈrō-sĭ), an incurable disease.</p> - -<p><b>le-tharˈgic</b> (le᷵-thärˈjĭk), heavy with -sleep.</p> - -<p><b>lethˈar-gy</b> (lĕthˈȧr-jĭ), continued or profound -sleep; state of inaction.</p> - -<p><b>likeˈli-est</b> (līkˈlĭ-ĕst), fittest.</p> - -<p><b>Liˈma Town</b> (lēˈmä), in Peru.</p> - -<p><b>limˌi-taˈtion</b> (lĭmˌĭ-tāˈshŭn), that which -confines within limits.</p> - -<p><b>Linˈcoln-shire</b> (lĭnˈkŭn-shẽr), a county -in England.</p> - -<p><b>linˈe-age</b> (lĭnˈe᷵-a᷵j), descent, family.</p> - -<p><b>linˈe-al</b> (lĭnˈe᷵-ăl), descending in a direct -line.</p> - -<p><b>linˈnet</b> (lĭnˈĕt), a common small finch.</p> - -<p><b>Liˈon-el</b> (līˈŭn-ĕl).</p> - -<p><b>Liˈo-nesˌ</b> (lēˈō-nĕsˌ).</p> - -<p><b>linˈsey-woolˈsey</b> (lĭnˈzĭ-wo͡olˈzĭ), coarse -cloth made of linen and wool.</p> - -<p><b>lists</b> (lĭsts), chooses, likes; the field of -knightly combat.</p> - -<p><b>literal and metaphorical</b> (lĭtˈẽr-ăl, mĕtˈȧ-fôrˈĭ-kăl), -speaking according to both -fact and figure.</p> - -<p><b>litˈer-al-ly</b> (lĭtˈẽr-ăl-lĭ), word by word.</p> - -<p><b>litˈer-a-ture</b> (lĭtˈẽr-ȧ-tu᷵r), the class of -writings of a given country, or period, -or people, which is notable for form or -expression.</p> - -<p><b>Lithˈgow</b> (lĭthˈgō), a town near Edinburgh.</p> - -<p><b>litˈter</b> (lĭtˈẽr), a stretcher so arranged -with poles at the sides that a sick or -wounded person may easily be carried -on it.</p> - -<p><b>liveˈlongˌ</b> (lĭvˈlŏngˌ), whole.</p> - -<p><b>livˈer of his soul</b>, most loved possession.</p> - -<p><b>loadˈstoneˌ</b> (lōdˈstōnˌ), magnet.</p> - -<p><b>loath</b> (lōth), unwilling.</p> - -<p><b>loch</b> (lŏk), a lake.</p> - -<p><b>Loch-gyleˈ</b> (lŏk-gīlˈ).</p> - -<p><b>Loch-ielˈ</b> (lŏk-ēlˈ).</p> - -<p><b>Locke, John</b>, English philosopher (1632-1704).</p> - -<p><b>lockˈer</b> (lŏkˈẽr), a chest or compartment -for stowing anything snugly.</p> - -<p><b>lodge-pole</b> (lŏj-pōl), a long, slender pole -used in setting up a tent.</p> - -<p><b>Lo-foˈden</b> (lō-fōˈdĕn), a group of islands -off the coast of northern Norway.</p> - -<p><b>loftˈi-est</b> (lŏftˈĭ-ĕst), highest.</p> - -<p><b>Log</b> (lŏg), the full nautical record of a -ship’s voyage.</p> - -<p><b>logˈic</b> (lŏjˈĭk), reason.</p> - -<p><b>lolled</b> (lŏld), hung.</p> - -<p><b>lonˌgi-tuˈdi-nal</b> (lŏnˌjĭ-tūˈdĭ-năl), running -lengthwise.</p> - -<p><b>’longˈshore lub-bers</b> (lŏngˈshōr lŭbˈbẽrz), -people used to staying on shore.</p> - -<p><b>long-vanˈished</b>, long disappeared.</p> - -<p><b>loom</b> (lo̅o̅m), appearance of exaggerated -size.</p> - -<p><b>loomˈing</b> (lo̅o̅mˈĭng), appearing.</p> - -<p><b>loosed</b> (lo̅o̅st) <b>storm breaks furiously</b>, -the storm that has been released, -breaks angrily.</p> - -<p><b>Lord Naˈpi-er</b> (nāˈpĭ-ẽr).</p> - -<p><b>lore</b> (lōr), wisdom, knowledge.</p> - -<p><b>loˈsel</b> (lōˈzĕl), a worthless person.</p> - -<p><b>Los Muerˈtos</b> (lōs mĕrˈtōs).</p> - -<p><b>lot is cast with men</b>, your life must be -led among men.</p> - -<p><b>louˈis d’or</b> (lo̅o̅ˈē dōr), a former gold -coin of France.</p> - -<p><b>loungˈing</b> (lounjˈĭng), idling, reclining.</p> - -<p><b>lour</b>, frown, to look threatening.</p> - -<p><b>loyˈal-ty</b> (loiˈăl-tĭ), faithfulness.</p> - -<p><b>lubˈber-ly</b> (lŭbˈẽr-lĭ), like a clumsy fellow, -ignorant of seamanship.</p> - -<p><b>Luˈcan</b> (lūˈkăn).</p> - -<p><b>luckless starrˈd</b>, born under an unlucky -star; unfortunate.</p> - -<p><b>Luckˈnowˌ</b> (lŭkˈnouˌ), a city in India.</p> - -<p><b>luˈcra-tive</b> (lūˈkrȧ-tĭv), making money, -profitable.</p> - -<p><b>luˈdi-crous</b> (lūˈdĭ-krŭs), ridiculous, comical.</p> - -<p><b>lugˈsailˌ</b> (lŭgˈsālˌ), a four-sided sail -without a boom.</p> - -<p><b>lu-guˈbri-ous</b> (lu᷵-gūˈbrĭ-ŭs), mournful.</p> - -<p><b>lulled</b> (lŭld), quieted.</p> - -<p><b>lumˈber-ing</b> (lŭmˈbẽr-ĭng), bulky, rumbling.</p> - -<p><b>luˈmi-nous</b> (lūˈmĭ-nŭs), shining; full of -light.</p> - -<p><b>lurch</b> (lûrch), a sudden roll to one side.</p> - -<p><b>luˈrid</b> (lūˈrĭd), like glowing fire seen -through cloud or smoke; terrible, blazing.</p> - -<p><b>lurkˈing</b> (lûrkˈĭng), hidden, sneaking.</p> - -<p><b>lusˈter</b> (lŭsˈtẽr), brightness, glitter.</p> - -<p><b>Luˈther, Martin</b> (lo̅o̅ˈthẽr), a German reformer, -translator of the Bible and -writer of many hymns.</p> - -<p><b>lux-uˈri-ous</b> (lŭks-ūˈrĭ-ŭs), extravagant; -with unrestrained delight.</p> - -<p><b>madˈdened</b> (mădˈ’nd), enraged.</p> - -<p><b>made shift</b>, managed, contrived.</p> - -<p><b>Maelˈstrom</b> (mālˈstrŏm), a whirlpool on -the coast of Norway.</p> - -<p><b>magˌa-zineˈ</b> (măgˌȧ-zēnˈ), the place -where the cartridges are put in a gun; -a storehouse, granary.</p> - -<p><b>Magˈda-la</b> (măgˈdȧ-lȧ).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_611" id="Page_611">[611]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>Maˈgi</b> (māˈjī), the three wise men who -brought gifts to the Christ child. -Matt. II.</p> - -<p><b>magˈic</b> (măjˈĭk), sorcery, witchery, -charm.</p> - -<p><b>ma-giˈcian</b> (mȧ-jĭshˈăn), one skilled in -magic.</p> - -<p><b>magˈis-tra-cy</b> (măjˈĭs-trȧ-sĭ), office of a -magistrate or public officer.</p> - -<p><b>magˌna-nimˈi-ty</b> (măgˌnȧ-nĭmˈĭ-tĭ), great -minded, raised above what is ungenerous.</p> - -<p><b>mag-nanˈi-mous</b> (măg-nănˈĭ-mŭs), unselfish.</p> - -<p><b>magˈni-tude</b> (măgˈnĭ-tūd), greatness, -size.</p> - -<p><b>mag-noˈli-a</b> (măg-nōˈlĭ-ȧ), a genus of -trees having aromatic bark and large -fragrant white, pink, or purple blossoms.</p> - -<p><b>ma-houtˈ</b> (mȧ-houtˈ), the keeper and -driver of an elephant.</p> - -<p><b>main</b> (mān), the great sea.</p> - -<p><b>main-tainedˈ</b> (mān-tāndˈ), kept, held.</p> - -<p><b>mainˈte-nance</b> (mānˈte᷵-năns), support.</p> - -<p><b>Ma-layˈ</b> (mȧ-lā; māˈlā), a native of the -Malayan peninsula, the extreme south -end of the mainland of Asia, or of the -neighboring islands.</p> - -<p><b>ma-levˈo-lent</b> (mȧ-lĕvˈō-lĕnt), wishing -evil.</p> - -<p><b>malˈice</b> (mălˈĭs), ill will.</p> - -<p><b>malˈlet</b> (mălˈlĕt), a wooden hammer.</p> - -<p><b>Malˈor-y, Sir Thomas</b> (mălˈō-rĭ).</p> - -<p><b>Mal-teseˈ</b> (môl-tēzˈ), a native of Malta, -an island in the Mediterranean sea, -south of Sicily.</p> - -<p><b>manˈage-a-ble</b> (mănˈa᷵j-ȧ-b’l), governable.</p> - -<p><b>manˈdate</b> (mănˈda᷵t), command, order.</p> - -<p><b>manˈgle</b> (mănˈg’l), spoil, injure, mutilate.</p> - -<p><b>maˈni-a</b> (māˈnĭ-ȧ), madness, violent desire, -craze.</p> - -<p><b>maˈni-ac</b> (māˈnĭ-ăk), a madman.</p> - -<p><b>manˌi-fes-taˈtion</b> (mănˌĭ-fĕs-tāˈshŭn), -revelation, disclosure.</p> - -<p><b>manˈi-fest-ly</b> (mănˈĭ-fĕst-lĭ), clearly, -plainly.</p> - -<p><b>manˈi-fold</b> (mănˈĭ-fōld), numerous.</p> - -<p><b>manly motive and sustainment</b> (mōˈtĭv, -sŭs-tānˈmĕnt), strength to face a situation -bravely.</p> - -<p><b>manned</b> (mănd), supplied with men for a -crew.</p> - -<p><b>manˈor</b> (mănˈẽr), house or hall of an -estate.</p> - -<p><b>ma-raudˈer</b> (mȧ-rôdˈẽr), plunderer.</p> - -<p><b>Mareˈschal</b> (märˈshăl), general, commander-in-chief.</p> - -<p><b>Mare Tenˈe-braˈrum</b> (mäˈrĕ tĕnˈe᷵-bräˈrŭm), -Latin words meaning sea of -darkness.</p> - -<p><b>markˈing time</b> (märkˈĭng), moving of the -feet alternately.</p> - -<p><b>mart</b> (märt), contraction of market.</p> - -<p><b>marˈtial</b> (märˈshăl), warlike.</p> - -<p><b>marˈtin</b> (märˈtĭn), kind of bird.</p> - -<p><b>Martˈling, Dofˈfue</b> (märtˈlĭng, dŏfˈfū).</p> - -<p><b>marˈvel</b> (märˈvĕl), wonder.</p> - -<p><b>Maseˈfield, John</b> (māsˈfēld).</p> - -<p><b>mask</b> (măsk), hide.</p> - -<p><b>maˈson-ry</b> (māˈs’n-rĭ), work of a mason.</p> - -<p><b>massˈa-cre</b> (mȧsˈă-kẽr), the murder of -human beings in numbers.</p> - -<p><b>Masˈsa-soit</b> (măsˈȧ-soit), father of King -Philip, a Wampanoag sachem.</p> - -<p><b>masˈsive</b> (mȧsˈĭv), heavy, weighty, -bulky.</p> - -<p><b>matchˈlock</b> (măchˈlŏk), an old style gun.</p> - -<p><b>maˌteˈri-al enˈer-gy</b> (mȧˌtēˈrĭ-ăl ĕnˈĕr-jĭ), -physical power.</p> - -<p><b>ma-terˈnal</b> (mȧ-tûrˈnăl), motherly, relating -to a mother.</p> - -<p><b>mathˌe-ma-tiˈcian</b> (măthˌe᷵-mȧ-tĭshˈăn), -one versed in the science of mathematics.</p> - -<p><b>Mathˈer, Cotton</b> (măthˈẽr), an American -clergyman and author of a church history -of America. He took an active -part in the persecutions for witchcraft, -carried on in New England.</p> - -<p><b>matˈtock</b> (mătˈŭk), an implement for digging -and grubbing.</p> - -<p><b>ma-tureˈly</b> (mȧ-tūr-lĭ), completely.</p> - -<p><b>mauˈger</b> (môˈgẽr), in spite of.</p> - -<p><b>maulˈing</b> (môlˈĭng), beating.</p> - -<p><b>maunˈder</b> (mônˈdẽr; mänˈdẽr), mumble, -mutter.</p> - -<p><b>maxˈim</b> (măkˈsĭm), proverb.</p> - -<p><b>May bedecks the naked trees</b>, May -causes the flowers and leaves to come -forth on the bare trees.</p> - -<p><b>mayˈflowˌer</b>, the trailing arbutus.</p> - -<p><b>McCraeˈ, John D.</b> (krā).</p> - -<p><b>mead</b> (mēd), meadow.</p> - -<p><b>me-anˈder</b> (me᷵-ănˈdẽr), to wind.</p> - -<p><b>measˈured in cups of ale</b> (mĕzhˈu᷵rd), -counted the length (of the story) by -the number of cups drunk.</p> - -<p><b>meat</b> (mēt), a meal.</p> - -<p><b>me-chanˈi-cal-ly</b> (me᷵-kănˈĭ-kăl-ĭ), like a -machine.</p> - -<p><b>me-chanˈics</b> (me᷵-kănˈĭks), those who -work with machinery or in the making -of machinery.</p> - -<p><b>medˈdling</b> (mĕdˈ’lĭng), busying oneself, -interfering with.</p> - -<p><b>mevdi-ocˈri-ty</b> (mēˌdĭ-ŏkˈrĭ-tĭ), common -quality, average.</p> - -<p><b>medˈi-tate</b> (mĕdˈĭ-tāt), muse or ponder, -think over again and again.</p> - -<p><b>medˈley</b> (mĕdˈlĭ), mixture.</p> - -<p><b>Me-doˈra</b> (mē-dōˈră).</p> - -<p><b>meetˈly</b> (mētˈlĭ), fitly.</p> - -<p><b>melˈan-cho-ly</b> (mĕlˈăn-kŏl-ĭ), mournful, -sad, depressed; sadness.</p> - -<p><b>memˈoir</b> (mĕmˈwŏr; wär), an account of -events as remembered or gathered -from certain sources by the writer.</p> - -<p><b>memˈor-a-ble</b> (mĕmˈōr-ȧ-b’l), remarkable, -notable, worthy of remembrance.</p> - -<p><b>menˈace</b> (mĕnˈa᷵s), threaten.</p> - -<p><b>menˈdi-can-cy</b> (mĕnˈdĭ-kăn-sĭ), state of -being a beggar.</p> - -<p><b>men of my blood</b>, fellow Englishmen.</p> - -<p><b>men of worˈship</b>, men to be respected.</p> - -<p><b>men-talˈi-ty</b> (mĕn-tălˈĭ-tĭ), state of mind.</p> - -<p><b>merˈce-na-ry</b> (mûrˈse᷵-na᷵-rĭ), hired soldiers -in the service of a country other -than their own.</p> - -<p><b>merˈcu-ry</b> (mûrˈku᷵-rĭ), quicksilver, a -heavy metal, liquid at all ordinary temperatures, -used in barometers.</p> - -<p><b>Merˈcu-ry</b> (mûrˈku᷵-rĭ), in Roman mythology -the messenger of Jupiter.</p> - -<p><b>mere</b> (mēr), lake.</p> - -<p><b>mereˈstead</b> (mērˈstĕd), farm.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_612" id="Page_612">[612]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>merˌe-triˈcious</b> (mĕrˌe᷵-trĭshˈŭs), tawdry, -gaudy.</p> - -<p><b>Merˈsey</b> (mẽrˈzĭ), a river in England.</p> - -<p><b>me-seemˈeth</b> (me᷵-sēmˈĕth), it seems to -me.</p> - -<p><b>meshes of steel</b>, the steel nets used to -entangle the submarines.</p> - -<p><b>messˌmate</b> (mĕsˌmātˈ), table companion.</p> - -<p><b>Me-ta-comˈet</b> (mā-tȧ-kŏmˈĕt).</p> - -<p><b>met-alˈlic</b> (me᷵t-tălˈĭk), resembling metal.</p> - -<p><b>metˈa-phor</b> (mĕtˈȧ-fẽr), a figure of speech -in which the characteristics of one -thing are carried over to another.</p> - -<p><b>meˈte-or flag</b>, flag raised high in the air.</p> - -<p><b>meteor of the ocean air</b>, the flag.</p> - -<p><b>Methˈven</b> (mĕthˈvĕn), a village near -Perth.</p> - -<p><b>metˈtle</b> (mĕtˈ’l), spirit.</p> - -<p><b>Mi-anˌto-niˈmo</b> (mĭ-ănˌtō-nīˈmō), Sachem -of the Narragansetts.</p> - -<p><b>Miˈdas</b> (mīˈdȧs), a king, in fable, whose -touch turned everything to gold.</p> - -<p><b>Midˈi-an-ites</b> (mĭdˈĭ-ăn-īts), an Arabian -tribe that made war upon the Israelites.</p> - -<p><b>mien</b> (mēn), manner, air.</p> - -<p><b>might not serve him hitherto</b>, up to that -time might not allow him to.</p> - -<p><b>mighˈty tuskˈer</b> (mĭtˈĭ tŭsˈkẽr), elephant -having large tusks.</p> - -<p><b>miˈgrate</b> (mīˈgrāt), to go from one place -to another, to move.</p> - -<p><b>Milˈan</b> (mīˈlăn; mīˌlanˈ), a city, also a -province, of Lombardy, Italy.</p> - -<p><b>milˈlet</b> (mĭlˈlĕt), any one of several -grasses bearing small, roundish grains.</p> - -<p><b>mimˈic</b> (mĭmˈĭk), imitate.</p> - -<p><b>minˈgled</b> (mĭnˈg’ld), mixed, blended.</p> - -<p><b>minˈis-ter</b> (mĭnˈĭs-tẽr), supply.</p> - -<p><b>Miˈnor-ites</b> (mīˈnŏr-ītz), a Franciscan -order.</p> - -<p><b>minˈstrel</b> (mĭnˈstrĕl), one who sang -verses to the accompaniment of a -harp; a poet.</p> - -<p><b>mi-nuteˈ</b> (mĭ-nūtˈ), very small.</p> - -<p><b>mi-racˈu-lous</b> (mĭ-răkˈu᷵-lŭs), wonderful.</p> - -<p><b>Mi-ranˈda</b> (mĭ-rănˈdä).</p> - -<p><b>mirˈy</b> (mīrˈĭ), covered with mud.</p> - -<p><b>misvan-thropˈic</b> (mĭsˌăn-thrŏpˈĭk), avoiding -one’s kind; not liking mankind.</p> - -<p><b>mis-calˌcu-laˈtion</b> (mĭs-kălˌku᷵-lāˈshŭn), -a wrong judgment.</p> - -<p><b>misˈchie-vous</b> (mĭsˈchĭ-vŭs), full of mischief.</p> - -<p><b>mis-givˈing</b> (mĭs-gĭvˈĭng), fear, distrust.</p> - -<p><b>mis-ruleˈ</b> (mĭs-ro̅o̅lˈ), disorder, bad government.</p> - -<p><b>mis-shapˈen</b> (mĭs-shāp’n), deformed, -having a bad or ugly shape or form.</p> - -<p><b>misˈsile</b> (mĭsˈĭl), a weapon or object -thrown.</p> - -<p><b>mocˈca-sin</b> (mŏkˈȧ-sĭn), a shoe of deer-skin, -with the sole and upper cut in -one piece.</p> - -<p><b>mockˈer-y</b> (mŏkˈẽr-ĭ), ridicule, insult; -imitation.</p> - -<p><b>mode</b> (mōd), manner.</p> - -<p><b>modˈer-ate</b> (mŏdˈẽr-a᷵t), reasonable; -calm.</p> - -<p><b>modˈi-cum</b> (mŏdˈĭ-kŭm), a little, a small -quantity.</p> - -<p><b>Moˈdred</b> (mōˈdrĕd).</p> - -<p><b>Moˈhawks</b> (mōˈhôks), Indians of the -principal tribe of the Iroquois Confederacy, -formerly occupying the Mohawk -Valley, New York.</p> - -<p><b>moˌles-taˈtion</b> (mōˌlĕs-tāˈshŭn), disturbance, -annoyance.</p> - -<p><b>molt</b> (mōlt), shed, cast off.</p> - -<p><b>moˈment</b> (mōˈmĕnt), importance.</p> - -<p><b>moˈmen-ta-ry</b> (mōˈmĕn-tȧ-rĭ), short-lived.</p> - -<p><b>mo-menˈtum</b> (mō-mĕnˈtŭm), the force of -motion in a moving body.</p> - -<p><b>monˈgrel</b> (mŭnˈgrĕl), of mixed origin.</p> - -<p><b>mo-notˈo-ny</b> (mō-nŏtˈō-nĭ), sameness, -want of variety.</p> - -<p><b>monˈstrous</b> (mŏnˈstrŭs), marvelous, -enormous.</p> - -<p><b>Mon-teithˈ</b> (mŏn-tēthˈ).</p> - -<p><b>mon-teˈro</b> (mŏn-tāˈrō), a hunting cap -with flaps.</p> - -<p><b>Monˌte-zuˈma</b> (mŏnˌte᷵-zo̅o̅ˈmȧ), a war -chief or emperor of the Aztecs in ancient -Mexico.</p> - -<p><b>moodˈy</b> (mo̅o̅dˈĭ), gloomy, sullen.</p> - -<p><b>moor</b> (mo̅o̅r), sandy ground more or less -marshy.</p> - -<p><b>moored</b> (mo̅o̅rd), tied, fastened.</p> - -<p><b>moose</b> (mo̅o̅s), a large animal of the deer -family.</p> - -<p><b>morˈal-izving</b> (mŏrˈăl-īzˌĭng), thinking -about the meaning of life, drawing -morals.</p> - -<p><b>mo-rassˈ</b> (mō-răsˈ), swamp.</p> - -<p><b>morˈsel</b> (môrˈsĕl), a little piece.</p> - -<p><b>morˈtal</b> (môrˈtăl), subject to death; -causing death.</p> - -<p><b>mortal means</b>, human ways.</p> - -<p><b>morˌti-fi-caˈtion</b> (môrˌtĭ-fĭ-kāˈshŭn), -shame, humiliation.</p> - -<p><b>Moˈses</b> (mōˈzĕz), the character in the -Bible who led the Children of Israel -through the Wilderness to the Promised -Land. Exodus I.</p> - -<p><b>Mosˈkoe-strom</b> (mŏsˈkō-strŏm).</p> - -<p><b>Mosˈlem mosque</b> (mŏzˈlĕm mŏsk), a Mohammedan -place of worship.</p> - -<p><b>Moˈti Guj</b> (mōˈtĭ go̅o̅j).</p> - -<p><b>moˈtive</b> (mōˈtĭv), cause, reason, object.</p> - -<p><b>motˈtled</b> (mŏtˈl’d), spotted.</p> - -<p><b>mounˈtain-men</b> (mounˈtĭn), men who live -in mountainous regions.</p> - -<p><b>Mount Helˈi-con</b> (mount hĕlˈĭ-kŏn).</p> - -<p><b>Mount Par-nasˈsus</b> (mount pär-năsˈŭs), -a mountain in Greece, sacred to Apollo -and the Muses.</p> - -<p><b>mouthˈings</b> (mouthˈĭngz), excited talking, -ravings.</p> - -<p><b>moy dore, moiˈdore</b> (moiˈdōr), a gold -coin of Portugal.</p> - -<p><b>mufˈfled</b> (mŭfˈl’d), wrapped up closely.</p> - -<p><b>Mulatas Cays</b> (mo̅o̅-läˈtȧs kās).</p> - -<p><b>mule deer</b> (mūl dēr), a long-eared deer -of western North America.</p> - -<p><b>mu-seˈum</b> (mu᷵-zēˈŭm), a collection of -natural, scientific, or literary curiosities, -or of works of art.</p> - -<p><b>musˈing</b> (mūzˈĭng), thinking, mediating.</p> - -<p><b>musˈket-eersˈ</b> (mŭsˈkĕt-ērz), soldiers -armed with muskets.</p> - -<p><b>Musˈsul-mans</b> (mŭsˈŭl-mănz), Mohammedans.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_613" id="Page_613">[613]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>musˈter</b> (mŭsˈtẽr), the sum total of a -body or ship’s company; assembly for -parade; show, display; to collect.</p> - -<p><b>muˈta-ble</b> (mūˈtȧ-b’l), changeable.</p> - -<p><b>muˌti-neerˈ</b> (mūˌtĭ-nērˈ), one who refuses -to obey lawful authority.</p> - -<p><b>muˈti-ny</b> (mūˈtĭ-nĭ), insurrection against, -or refusal to obey authority.</p> - -<p><b>muˈtu-al</b> (mūˈtu᷵-ăl), common.</p> - -<p><b>muzˈzle</b> (mŭzˈ’l), mouth.</p> - -<p><b>my heart giveth unto you</b>, my liking for -you tells me.</p> - -<p><b>myn-heerˈ</b> (mīn-hār; mĭn-hērˈ), the -Dutch term for <b>mister</b>.</p> - -<p><b>myrˈi-ad-handˈed</b> (mĭrˈĭ-ăd-hăndˈĕd), -thousand-handed.</p> - -<p><b>mysˈter-y</b> (mĭsˈtẽr-ĭ), profound secret.</p> - -<p><b>myth</b> (mĭth), imaginary person.</p> - -<p><b>Narˌra-ganˈsets</b> (nărˌȧ-gănˈsĕts), a tribe -of Algonquian Indians formerly dwelling -about Narragansett Bay in Rhode -Island.</p> - -<p><b>nar-rateˈ</b> (nă-rātˈ), relate, tell.</p> - -<p><b>narˈra-tive</b> (nărˈȧ-tĭv), story, account.</p> - -<p><b>natˈu-ral hisˈto-ry</b> (nătˈu᷵-răl hĭsˈtō-rĭ), -the study of animals and their habits.</p> - -<p><b>natˈu-ral-ist</b> (nătˈū-răl-ĭst), a student of -natural history, especially of the natural -history of animals.</p> - -<p><b>natˌu-ral provˈen-der</b> (nătˌu᷵-răl prŏvˈĕn-dẽr), -usual food.</p> - -<p><b>navˈi-gate</b> (năvˈĭ-gāt), to journey on, to -travel by water.</p> - -<p><b>Naˈzim</b> (näˈzĭm).</p> - -<p><b>ne-cesˈsi-tate</b> (ne᷵-sĕsˈĭ-tāt), make necessary.</p> - -<p><b>ne-cesˈsi-ty</b> (ne᷵-sĕsˈĭ-tĭ), need.</p> - -<p><b>necessity was upon them</b>, they needed, -were obliged to.</p> - -<p><b>necˈro-manˌcy</b> (nĕkˈrō-mănˌsĭ), the art -of revealing the future by communication -with the spirits of the dead.</p> - -<p><b>Nelˈson, Ho-raˈtio</b> (1758-1805), a great -English admiral.</p> - -<p><b>nestˈling</b> (nĕstˈlĭng), young bird.</p> - -<p><b>never a prophet so crazy</b>, never a foreteller -of events so excited, or distracted -with eager desire.</p> - -<p><b>Newˈcasˌtle</b> (nūˈkȧsˌ’l), a manufacturing -city in the north of England.</p> - -<p><b>New-eˈra Elˈli-a</b> (nū-ēˈrȧ ĕlˈlĭ-ȧ).</p> - -<p><b>New South Shetland</b> (shĕtˈlănd), archipelago, -in the Antarctic Ocean, near -Cape Horn.</p> - -<p><b>Newˈton, Sir Isaac</b>, an English philosopher -and mathematician (1642-1727).</p> - -<p><b>nice</b> (nīs), discriminating, exacting.</p> - -<p><b>niche</b> (nĭch), a hollow or recess, generally -within the thickness of a wall, for -a statue or bust.</p> - -<p><b>Nicholas Nickleby</b> (nĭkˈō-lȧs nĭk’l-bĭ).</p> - -<p><b>Nieuw-Nederlandts</b>, Dutch for New -Netherlands.</p> - -<p><b>Niˈgel</b> (nīˈgĕl).</p> - -<p><b>nigˈgard-ly</b> (nīgˈȧrd-lĭ), stingy.</p> - -<p><b>nightˈrack</b>, night wreckage.</p> - -<p><b>nine at night</b>, nine o’clock.</p> - -<p><b>Nipˈmuck</b> (nĭpˈmŭk).</p> - -<p><b>nobly proportioned</b>, of great build.</p> - -<p><b>noised abroad</b>, told abroad.</p> - -<p><b>nomˈi-nal</b> (nŏmˈĭ-năl), not real or actual.</p> - -<p><b>noonˈing</b> (no̅o̅nˈĭng), noontime.</p> - -<p><b>northˈer</b> (nôrˈthĕr), a wind from the -north.</p> - -<p><b>North-gaˈlis</b> (nôrth-gāˈlĭs).</p> - -<p><b>North-umˈber-land</b> (nôr-thŭmˈbẽr-lănd).</p> - -<p><b>Nor-weˈgian</b> (nŏr-wēˈjăn), pertaining to -Norway, a country of northern Europe.</p> - -<p><b>noˈtion</b> (nōˈshŭn), fancy, imagination.</p> - -<p><b>notˌwith-standˈing</b> (nŏtˌwĭth-stănˈdĭng), -although.</p> - -<p><b>novˈel</b> (nŏvˈĕl), new, unusual.</p> - -<p><b>Nuˈbi-an ge-ogˈra-pher</b> (nūˈbĭ-ȧn je᷵-ogˈ-rȧ-fẽr). -Poe in all probability refers to -the African geographer, Ptolemy.</p> - -<p><b>nugˈget</b> (nŭgˈĕt), a native lump of precious -metal.</p> - -<p><b>nupˈtials</b> (nŭpˈshălz), marriage.</p> - -<p><b>obˈe-lisk</b> (ŏbˈe᷵-lĭsk), an upright, pointed, -four-sided pillar.</p> - -<p><b>ob-liqueˈly</b> (ŏb-lēkˈlĭ), slantingly.</p> - -<p><b>oˈboe</b> (ōˈboi), a wind instrument.</p> - -<p><b>obˌser-vaˈtion</b> (ŏbˌzẽr-vāˈshŭn), taking -notice; the ascertaining of the altitude -of a heavenly body to find a vessel’s -position at sea.</p> - -<p><b>obˈsta-cle</b> (ŏbˈstȧ-k’l), hindrance.</p> - -<p><b>obˈsti-na-cy</b> (ŏbˈstĭ-nȧ-sĭ), stubbornness.</p> - -<p><b>obˈsti-nate-ly main-tainedˈ</b> (ŏbˈstĭ-nāt-lĭ -mān-tāndˈ), stubbornly kept up.</p> - -<p><b>oc-caˈsion</b> (ŏ-kāˈzhŭn), occurrence, favorable -opportunity.</p> - -<p><b>oˈcean-warˈri-ors</b> (ōˈshŭn-wôrˈyẽrz), mariners.</p> - -<p><b>Ock-la-waˈha</b> (ŏk-lä-wäˈhä), a branch of -the St. Johns river in Florida.</p> - -<p><b>ode</b> (ōd), a short poem suitable to be set -to music or sung.</p> - -<p><b>of-fenˈsive war</b> (ŏf-ĕnˈsĭv), an attack -made by an invading army.</p> - -<p><b>ofˈfice</b> (ŏfˈĭs), service.</p> - -<p><b>offˈing</b> (ŏfˈĭng), that part of the sea -where there is deep water and no need -of a pilot.</p> - -<p><b>of his own caste</b> (kȧst), of his own class -in society.</p> - -<p><b>Og, King of Bashan</b> (ŏg, king of bāˈshăn), -a giant defeated by the Hebrews. -Deuteronomy III.</p> - -<p><b>oˈgling</b> (ōˈglĭng), glancing at, eyeing.</p> - -<p><b>Old Noll</b> (nōl), Oliver Cromwell.</p> - -<p><b>olˈy-koekˌ</b> (ŏlˈĭ-ko͡okˌ), kind of doughnut.</p> - -<p><b>oˈmen</b> (ōˈmĕn), sign, foreboding.</p> - -<p><b>omˈi-nous</b> (ŏmˈĭ-nŭs), foreboding, threatening -evil.</p> - -<p><b>onˈer-ous</b> (ŏnˈẽr-ŭs), burdensome.</p> - -<p><b>oph-thalˈmi-a</b> (ŏf-thălˈmĭ-ȧ), inflammation -of the membrane of the eye.</p> - -<p><b>opˌpor-tuneˈly</b> (ŏpˌŏr-tūnˈlĭ), timely.</p> - -<p><b>op-presˈsion</b> (ŏ-prĕshˈŭn), cruelty.</p> - -<p><b>op-pressˈive</b> (ŏ-prĕsˈĭv), unjustly severe.</p> - -<p><b>opˈu-lence</b> (ŏpˈu᷵-lẽns), wealth.</p> - -<p><b>orb</b> (ôrb), a spherical body, globe.</p> - -<p><b>or-dainedˈ</b> (ŏr-dāndˈ), appointed.</p> - -<p><b>orˈdi-na-ries</b> (ôrˈdĭ-na᷵-rĭz), hotels.</p> - -<p><b>ordˈnance</b> (ôrdˈnăns), cannon, artillery.</p> - -<p><b>orˈgy</b> (ôrˈjĭ), drunken revelry.</p> - -<p><b>Orkˈney</b> (ôrkˈnĭ), a county in Scotland, -including the Orkney Islands.</p> - -<p><b>orˈner-y</b> (ôrˈnẽr-ĭ), dialect for <b>ordinary</b>, -bad-tempered.</p> - -<p><b>orˌni-tholˈo-gy</b> (ôrˌnĭ-thŏlˈō-jĭ), the -study of birds.</p> - -<p><b>ortˈa-gues</b> (ôrtˈȧ-gūz), Spanish coins.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_614" id="Page_614">[614]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>orˈtho-dox</b> (ôrˈthō-dŏks), sound of belief, -approved.</p> - -<p><b>Otˈter-holm</b> (ŏtˈẽr-hōm).</p> - -<p><b>oust</b> (oust), to take away, remove.</p> - -<p><b>outˈlawˈ</b> (outˈlôˈ), one deprived of the -protection of the law.</p> - -<p><b>outˈline</b> (outˈlīn), edge.</p> - -<p><b>out-stayˈing</b> (out-stāˈĭng), staying beyond.</p> - -<p><b>oˈver-haulˈ</b> (ōˈvẽr-hôlˈ), overtake.</p> - -<p><b>owed him a grudge</b>, held it against him -deservedly.</p> - -<p><b>pace</b> (pās), walk over.</p> - -<p><b>pacˈi-fied</b> (păsˈĭ-fīd), quieted, smoothed -over.</p> - -<p><b>padˈdy</b> (pădˈĭ), unhusked rice.</p> - -<p><b>paˈgan</b> (pāˈgăn), one who worships false -gods, a heathen.</p> - -<p><b>page</b> (pāj), a youth undergoing training -for knighthood.</p> - -<p><b>pagˈeant</b> (păjˈĕnt), a spectacle, a stately -or showy parade, often with floats.</p> - -<p><b>pain of a fearful curse</b>, threatening dire -punishment.</p> - -<p><b>paintˈed shell</b>, the ship.</p> - -<p><b>Paisˈley</b> (pāzˈlĭ), a city near Glasgow, -Scotland.</p> - -<p><b>palˈfrey</b> (pălˈfrĭ), saddle horse for a lady.</p> - -<p><b>palˈing</b> (pālˈĭng), fence.</p> - -<p><b>palˈlet</b> (pălˈĕt), a small mean bed, a bed -of straw.</p> - -<p><b>palˈlid</b> (pălˈĭd), pale.</p> - -<p><b>Pallˈ Mallˈ</b> (pĕlˈ mĕlˈ; pălˈ mălˈ), in -London, a street which is the center of -fashionable club life.</p> - -<p><b>palm-tree todˈdy</b> (päm-trē tŏˈdĭ), free or -fermented sap of various East Indian -palms.</p> - -<p><b>Pal-omˈi-des</b> (păl-ŏmˈĭ-dĕz).</p> - -<p><b>palˈsy</b> (pôlˈzĭ), paralysis, lack of energy.</p> - -<p><b>palˈtry</b> (pôlˈtrĭ), trifling, worthless.</p> - -<p><b>pangs</b> (pāngz), keen, intense pain.</p> - -<p><b>panˈic</b> (pănˈĭk), sudden fright.</p> - -<p><b>panˈo-raˈma</b> (pănˈō-räˈmȧ), a complete -view in every direction.</p> - -<p><b>pant</b> (pȧnt), to breathe quickly or in a -labored manner.</p> - -<p><b>pa-radeˈ</b> (pȧ-rādˈ), display.</p> - -<p><b>Parˈa-guay</b> (părˈȧ-gwā), a republic in -South America.</p> - -<p><b>Paˈri-an</b> (päˈre᷵-än), from Paros, a small -island in the Aegean Sea from which a -beautiful white marble was obtained in -ancient times.</p> - -<p><b>parˈley</b> (pärˈlĭ), speech; talk.</p> - -<p><b>Parˈlia-ment</b> (pärˈlĭ-mĕnt), the ruling -body in England.</p> - -<p><b>parˈsi-mo-ny</b> (pärˈsĭ-mō-nĭ), stinginess.</p> - -<p><b>parˈtial-ly</b> (părˈshăl-ĭ), in part.</p> - -<p><b>par-ticˈu-lar-ize</b> (pär-tĭkˈu᷵-lȧr-īz), to -mention particularly or in detail.</p> - -<p><b>particularizing manner</b> (pär-tĭkˈu᷵-lȧr-īzˈ-ĭng), -explaining every detail.</p> - -<p><b>par-ticˈu-lar-ly</b> (pär-tĭkˈu᷵-lȧr-lĭ), expressly, -in an especial manner.</p> - -<p><b>par-ticˈu-lars</b> (pär-tĭkˈu᷵-lȧrz), details.</p> - -<p><b>parˈtridge</b> (pärˈtrĭj), a kind of bird.</p> - -<p><b>pass</b> (pȧs), passage, road.</p> - -<p><b>passˈing</b> (pȧsˈĭng), very.</p> - -<p><b>pasˈsion</b> (păshˈŭn), feeling, deep interest -or zeal.</p> - -<p><b>pasˈsive</b> (păsˈĭv), indifferent, not active.</p> - -<p><b>past musˈter-ing</b> (mŭsˈtẽr-ĭng), too -much exhausted to tell.</p> - -<p><b>patˈent</b> (pȧtˈĕnt), apparent.</p> - -<p><b>pa-terˈnal</b> (pȧ-tûrˈnăl), pertaining to a -father.</p> - -<p><b>paˈthos</b> (pāˈthŏs), pity.</p> - -<p><b>paˈtri-arch</b> (pātrĭ-ärk), veteran, an old -man.</p> - -<p><b>pa-trolˈ</b> (pȧ-trōlˈ), to guard, watch.</p> - -<p><b>paˈtron</b> (pāˈtrŭn), a man of distinction -under whose protection a client placed -himself; one who helps a person, cause, -work, sport, or the like.</p> - -<p><b>pavˈer</b> (pāvˈẽr), one who lays bricks or -stones.</p> - -<p><b>pa-vilˈion</b> (pȧ-vĭlˈyŭn), tent.</p> - -<p><b>Paw-neeˈ</b> (pô-nēˈ), one of an Indian -tribe.</p> - -<p><b>Paw-tuckˈet</b> (pô-tŭkˈĕt).</p> - -<p><b>peag</b> (pēg), shell beads used as money, -etc., by the aborigines and settlers of -the Atlantic coast of North America.</p> - -<p><b>peaˈ-jackˈet</b> (pēˈjăkˈĕt), a thick, loose, -woollen, double-breasted coat.</p> - -<p><b>peal</b> (pēl), a sound, loud summons.</p> - -<p><b>peasˈant</b> (pĕzˈănt), countryman.</p> - -<p><b>peasˈant-ry</b> (pĕzˈănt-rĭ), peasants.</p> - -<p><b>pe-culˈiar</b> (pe᷵-kūlˈyȧr), belonging to or -characteristic of; strange.</p> - -<p><b>pe-culˈiar porˈtion</b> (pe᷵-kūlˈyȧr pôrˈshŭn), -own particular share.</p> - -<p><b>Peckˈsu-ot</b> (pĕkˈso̅o̅-ŏt), an Indian chief.</p> - -<p><b>pe-cuˈni-a-ry</b> (pe᷵-kūˈnĭ-a᷵-rĭ), financial.</p> - -<p><b>pedˈa-gogue</b> (pĕdˈȧ-gŏg), teacher.</p> - -<p><b>pedˈi-gree</b> (pĕdˈĭ-grē), line of ancestors.</p> - -<p><b>peer</b> (pēr), equal; lord.</p> - -<p><b>Pelˈli-nore</b> (pĕlˈĭ-nōr).</p> - -<p><b>pelˈtries</b> (pĕlˈtrĭz), skins.</p> - -<p><b>penˌe-tratˈed</b> (pĕnˌe᷵-trātˈĕd), entered -into.</p> - -<p><b>penˈe-traˌtion</b> (pĕnˈe᷵-trāˌshŭn), sharpness, -discrimination.</p> - -<p><b>penitence was sincere</b> (pĕnˈĭ-tĕns, sĭn-sērˈ), -were really sorry for what they -had done.</p> - -<p><b>penˈi-tent</b> (pĕnˈĭ-tĕnt), sorrowful for offenses.</p> - -<p><b>penˈnon</b> (pĕnˈŭn), flag.</p> - -<p><b>penˈny-royˈal</b> (pĕnˈĭ-roiˈăl), a plant of -the mint family.</p> - -<p><b>Penˈrith</b> (pĕnˈrĭth), an ancient market -town in northwestern England.</p> - -<p><b>penˈsive</b> (pĕnˈsĭv), thoughtful, sad.</p> - -<p><b>pent</b> (pĕnt), shut up or confined.</p> - -<p><b>Penˈte-cost</b> (pĕnˈte᷵-kŏst), a festival of -the Christian church observed annually -in remembrance of the descent of -the Holy Ghost upon the disciples; the -seventh Sunday after Easter.</p> - -<p><b>peˈon</b> (pēˈŏn), a common laborer; a serf -in some countries.</p> - -<p><b>peˈo-ny</b> (pēˈō-nĭ), a large, showy flower, -red, pink, or pure white.</p> - -<p><b>Pequod</b> or <b>Pequot</b> (pēˈkwŏt; pēˈkwōt), an -Algonquian tribe of North American -Indians.</p> - -<p><b>perˈad-venˈture</b> (pĕrˈăd-vĕnˈtu᷵r), perhaps.</p> - -<p><b>per-amˈbu-laˈtion</b> (pĕr-ăm-bu᷵-lāˈshŭn), -walk.</p> - -<p><b>per-cepˈti-ble</b> (pĕr-sĕpˈtĭ-b’l), able to be -seen; noticeable.</p> - -<p><b>perˈemp-tor-y</b> (pĕrˈĕmp-tō-rĭ), final, positive.</p> - -<p><b>per-fidˈi-ous inˌsti-gaˈtion</b> (pẽr-fĭdˈĭ-ŭs -ĭnˌstĭ-gāˈshŭn), treacherous goading.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_615" id="Page_615">[615]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>perˈfi-dy</b> (pûrˈfĭ-dĭ), treachery.</p> - -<p><b>perˈil</b> (pĕrˈĭl), danger.</p> - -<p><b>perˈil-ous task</b>, dangerous undertaking.</p> - -<p><b>perˌpen-dicˈu-lar</b> (pûrˌpĕn-dĭkˈu᷵-lȧr), exactly -upright or vertical.</p> - -<p><b>per-plexˈi-ty</b> (pẽr-plĕksˈĭ-tĭ), complication.</p> - -<p><b>Perˈsant</b> (pĕrˈsȧnt).</p> - -<p><b>perˌse-cuˈtion</b> (pûrˌse᷵-kūˈshŭn), the infliction -of loss, pain, or death for belief, -etc.; pursuing to injure or trouble.</p> - -<p><b>perˌse-vereˈ</b> (pûrˌse᷵-vērˈ), to continue.</p> - -<p><b>per-sistˈed</b> (pẽr-sĭstˈĕd), stood firm.</p> - -<p><b>perˈson-a-ble</b> (pûrˈsŭn-ȧ-b’l), good looking.</p> - -<p><b>per-suaˈsive iron hooks</b> (pẽr-swāˈsĭv), -iron hooks or goads which force.</p> - -<p><b>perˌti-naˈcious</b> (pûrˌtĭ-nāˈshŭs), constant.</p> - -<p><b>pe-ruseˈ</b> (pe᷵-ro̅o̅zˈ), read.</p> - -<p><b>per-vadeˈ</b> (pẽr-vādˈ), spread through.</p> - -<p><b>per-verseˈ</b> (pẽr-vûrsˈ), turned aside or -away from the right; contrary.</p> - -<p><b>pe-tiˈtion</b> (pe᷵-tĭshˈŭn), written request.</p> - -<p><b>petˈty</b> (pĕtˈĭ), small.</p> - -<p><b>pewˈter</b> (pūˈtẽr), dishes made of a combination -of tin and some other metal.</p> - -<p><b>phanˈtom</b> (fănˈtŭm), a ghost, a fancied -vision.</p> - -<p><b>phase</b> (fāz), aspect.</p> - -<p><b>phe-nomˈe-non</b>, pl. <b>phe-nomˈe-na</b> (fe᷵-nŏmˈe᷵-nŏn), -an extraordinary or very -remarkable person, thing, or occurrence.</p> - -<p><b>phi-lanˈthro-pist</b> (fĭl-ănˈthrō-pĭst), one -who loves mankind and seeks to promote -the good of others.</p> - -<p><b>Phi-lisˈtines</b> (fĭ-lĭsˈtĭnz), a people dwelling -southwest of Palestine who were -frequently at war with the Hebrews.</p> - -<p><b>Philˈlips Exˈe-ter A-cadˈe-my</b> (fĭlˈĭps -ĕkˈse᷵-ter ȧ-kădˈe᷵-mĭ), a preparatory -school for boys in Exeter, N. H.</p> - -<p><b>phi-losˈo-phy</b> (fĭ-lŏsˈō-fĭ), practical wisdom.</p> - -<p><b>Phlegˈe-thon</b> (flĕgˈe᷵-thŏn), in Greek -mythology a river of fire in the lower world.</p> - -<p><b>physˈi-cal-ly</b> (fĭzˈĭ-kăl-lĭ), naturally.</p> - -<p><b>physˌi-ogˈno-my</b> (fĭzˌĭ-ŏgˈnō-mĭ), face.</p> - -<p><b>phy-siqueˈ</b> (fĭ-zēkˈ), constitution.</p> - -<p><b>pi-azˈza</b> (pĭ-ăzˈȧ), porch.</p> - -<p><b>piˈbroch</b> (pēˈbrŏk), a Highland air suited -to some particular passion, especially -a martial air played on the bagpipe.</p> - -<p><b>pickˈet</b> (pĭkˈĕt), a pointed stake, or post; -to fasten with stakes.</p> - -<p><b>pier-glass</b> (pēr), a narrow mirror put up -between windows.</p> - -<p><b>piˈe-ty</b> (pīˈe᷵-tĭ), goodness.</p> - -<p><b>pilˈlage</b> (pĭlˈa᷵j), plunder.</p> - -<p><b>pilˈlion</b> (pĭlˈyŭn), a pad or cushion put -on behind a man’s saddle for a woman -to ride on.</p> - -<p><b>piˈlot</b> (pīˈlŭt), a person who directs the -course of a ship along the shore, or -into and out of harbors and rivers.</p> - -<p><b>pin</b> (pĭn), a piece of wood or metal, used -as a fastening or support, a peg.</p> - -<p><b>pine</b>d (pīnd), wasted away, longed.</p> - -<p><b>pinˈion</b> (pĭnˈyŭn), wing.</p> - -<p><b>pinˈnace</b> (pĭnˈa᷵s), a small sailing vessel.</p> - -<p><b>pinˈna-cle</b> (pĭnˈȧ-k’l), highest point.</p> - -<p><b>pˈints</b>, dialect for <b>points</b>.</p> - -<p><b>piˌo-neer</b>ˈ (pīˌō-nērˈ), one who goes before, -as into the wilderness, preparing -the way for others to follow.</p> - -<p><b>pipe the merry old strain</b>, sing the merry -old song.</p> - -<p><b>pipˈer</b> (pīpˈẽr), a very large genus of -plants, to which the tropical pepper -belongs.</p> - -<p><b>piqued</b> (pēkt), prided.</p> - -<p><b>pitches</b> (pĭchˈĕz), points, peaks.</p> - -<p><b>pitch of pride</b>, height of pride, overbearance.</p> - -<p><b>plaˈca-ble</b> (plāˈkȧ-b’l), willing to forgive.</p> - -<p><b>placˈid</b> (plăsˈĭd), quiet.</p> - -<p><b>plaidˈed mountaineers</b> (plădˈĕd mounˈtĭn-ērz), -Highlanders wearing the tartans -or plaids of their clan.</p> - -<p><b>plainˈtive</b> (plānˈtĭv), sorrowful, melancholy.</p> - -<p><b>planˈet-presˈsing ocean</b>, the ocean pressing -upon the planet earth.</p> - -<p><b>plan-taˈtion</b> (plăn-tāˈshŭn), land planted, -an estate, usually large.</p> - -<p><b>plantˈer</b> (plănˈtẽr), one who plants or -sows, one who owns or cultivates a -plantation.</p> - -<p><b>plasˈtic</b> (plăsˈtĭk), pertaining to molding -or modeling.</p> - -<p><b>pla-teauˈ</b> (plȧ-tōˈ), a broad, level, elevated -area of land.</p> - -<p><b>platˈformˌ</b> (plătˈfôrmˌ), plan, basis.</p> - -<p><b>platˈi-num</b> (plătˈĭ-nŭm), a white metal, -more valuable than gold, used for jewelry -and in mechanics.</p> - -<p><b>Platte</b> (plăt), a river in Nebraska.</p> - -<p><b>plausible in perusal</b> (plôˈzĭ-b’l in pe᷵-ro̅o̅zˈăl), sensible to read.</p> - -<p><b>playˈwrightˌ</b> (plāˈrītˌ), a maker of plays, -a dramatist.</p> - -<p><b>pliˌa-bilˈi-ty</b> (plīˌȧ-bĭlˈĭ-tĭ), ready yielding.</p> - -<p><b>plight</b> (plīt), sorry condition.</p> - -<p><b>Po-casˈset Neck</b> (pō-căsˈĕt).</p> - -<p><b>poet lauˈre-ate</b> (lôˈre᷵-a᷵t), a poet appointed -to the office of laureate, the -most honored poet of the land, in England, -the court poet.</p> - -<p><b>poignˈant</b> (poinˈănt), keen, severe.</p> - -<p><b>Poˌka-nokˈet</b> (pōˌkȧ-nŏkˈĕt).</p> - -<p><b>poˈlar bear</b> (pōˈlȧr bâr), a large bear inhabiting -the Arctic regions.</p> - -<p><b>po-litˈi-cal ex-isˈten-ces</b> (pō-lĭtˈĭ-kăl -ĕks-ĭsˈtĕn-sĭz), governmental life.</p> - -<p><b>polˌi-tiˈcian</b> (pŏlˌĭ-tĭshˈăn), a statesman, -one interested in politics.</p> - -<p><b>polˈi-tics</b> (pŏlˈĭ-tĭks), the science and -art of government.</p> - -<p><b>pol-luteˈ</b> (pŏ-lūtˈ), to soil, defile.</p> - -<p><b>pol-luˈtion</b> (pŏ-lūˈshŭn), uncleanness, -impurity.</p> - -<p><b>pome-granˈate</b> (pŏm-grănˈa᷵t), a fruit like -an orange in size and color.</p> - -<p><b>pomˈmel</b> (pŭmˈĕl), the knob at the front -of a saddle.</p> - -<p><b>pomp</b> (pŏmp), brilliant display.</p> - -<p><b>ponˈder-ous</b> (pŏnˈdẽr-ŭs), heavy, -weighty.</p> - -<p><b>popˈish</b> (pōpˈĭsh), pertaining to the Pope.</p> - -<p><b>Popˈlar</b> (pŏpˈlär), a district in the east -end of London, where there are many -docks; among others, that of the famous -East India Company.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_616" id="Page_616">[616]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>popˈpy</b> (pŏpˈĭ), a flower, usually red, the -symbol of sleep.</p> - -<p><b>popˈu-lar o-pinˈion</b> (pŏpˈu᷵-lȧr ō-pĭnˈyŭn), -belief of the public in general.</p> - -<p><b>popˈu-lous</b> (pŏpˈu᷵-lŭs), containing many -inhabitants.</p> - -<p><b>porˈtal</b> (pōrˈtăl), entrance.</p> - -<p><b>por-tendˈ</b> (pŏr-tĕndˈ), foretell.</p> - -<p><b>por-tenˈtous</b> (pŏr-tĕnˈtŭs), foreshadowing.</p> - -<p><b>porˈter</b> (pōrˈtẽr), gate keeper.</p> - -<p><b>porˈti-co</b> (pōrˈtĭ-kō), a colonnade, a covered -space before a building.</p> - -<p><b>pos-sesˈsion</b> (pŏ-zĕshˈŭn), ownership.</p> - -<p><b>pos-terˈi-ty</b> (pŏs-tẽrˈĭ-tĭ), descendants.</p> - -<p><b>posˈtern-gate</b> (pōsˈtẽrn-gāt), rear gate.</p> - -<p><b>posˈture</b> (pŏsˈtu᷵r), attitude, position.</p> - -<p><b>poˈtent</b> (pōˈtĕnt), strong, powerful.</p> - -<p><b>poˈten-tate</b> (pōˈtĕn-tāt), ruler.</p> - -<p><b>powˈwowˈ</b> (pouˈwouˈ), medicine man.</p> - -<p><b>pracˈticed</b> (prăkˈtĭst), skillful.</p> - -<p><b>prayed him for sucˈcor</b> (sŭkˈẽr), begged -him for aid.</p> - -<p><b>pre-caˈri-ous</b> (pre᷵-kāˈrī-ŭs), not to be -depended on, dangerous.</p> - -<p><b>pre-cauˈtion</b> (pre᷵-kôˈshŭn), previous -care.</p> - -<p><b>preˈcept</b> (prēˈsĕpt), order.</p> - -<p><b>pre-cepˈtor</b> (pre᷵-sĕpˈtẽr), ruler, master.</p> - -<p><b>precˈious</b> (prĕshˈŭs), valuable.</p> - -<p><b>pre-cipˈi-tate</b> (pre᷵-sĭpˈĭ-tāt), throw headlong, -rush; fall suddenly.</p> - -<p><b>pre-cipˈi-tous</b> (pre᷵-sĭpˈĭ-tŭs), steep.</p> - -<p><b>pre-cipˈi-tous de-scentsˈ</b> (pre᷵-sĭpˈĭ-tŭs -de᷵-sĕnts), waterfalls.</p> - -<p><b>pre-ciseˈ</b> (pre᷵-sīsˈ), minutely exact.</p> - -<p><b>preˌcon-ceivedˈ</b> (prēˌkŏn-sēv’dˈ), formed -in the mind beforehand.</p> - -<p><b>pre-domˈi-nate</b> (pre᷵-dŏmˈĭ-nāt), to rule.</p> - -<p><b>preface</b> (prĕfˈās), introduction.</p> - -<p><b>prejˈu-diced</b> (prĕjˈo͡o-dĭst), biased.</p> - -<p><b>prelˈa-cy</b> (prĕlˈȧ-sĭ), a body of church -dignitaries.</p> - -<p><b>prelˈate</b> (prĕlˈa᷵t), a church dignitary.</p> - -<p><b>preˌma-tureˈly</b> (prēˌmȧ-tūrˈ-lĭ), untimely.</p> - -<p><b>preˈmi-um</b> (prēˈmĭ-ŭm), reward.</p> - -<p><b>preˌmo-niˈtion</b> (prēˌmō-nĭshˈŭn), forewarning.</p> - -<p><b>pre-posˈter-ous</b> (pre᷵-pŏsˈtẽr-ŭs), ridiculous, -unheard of.</p> - -<p><b>presˈage</b> (prēˈsa᷵j), sign, token.</p> - -<p><b>pre-senˈti-ment</b> (prē-sĕnˈtĭ-mĕnt), a -feeling of something about to happen.</p> - -<p><b>presˈer-vaˈtion</b> (pre᷵-zûr-vāˈshŭn), being -saved from destruction.</p> - -<p><b>press</b> (prĕs), throng.</p> - -<p><b>pre-sumedˈ upon in-dulˈgence</b> (prē-zumedˈ -upon ĭn-dūlˈjĕns), took advantage -of the tolerance of the Indians.</p> - -<p><b>pre-sumˈing</b> (pre᷵-zūmˈĭng), undertaking -without authority, daring, venturing.</p> - -<p><b>pre-sumpˈtu-ous</b> (pre᷵-zŭmpˈtu᷵-ŭs), rash, -arrogant.</p> - -<p><b>pre-tendˈer</b> (pre᷵-tĕndˈẽr), false claimant.</p> - -<p><b>pre-tenˈtion</b> (pre᷵-tĕnˈshŭn), claim.</p> - -<p><b>preˌter-natˈu-ral</b> (prĕtˌẽr-nătˈu᷵-răl), beyond -what is natural, abnormal.</p> - -<p><b>pre-vail</b> (pre᷵-vālˈ), persuade, overcome.</p> - -<p><b>pre-vailˈing</b> (pre᷵-vālˈĭng), most common, -predominant.</p> - -<p><b>prevˈa-lence</b> (prĕvˈȧ-lĕns), general existence.</p> - -<p><b>prey</b> (prā), any animal that may be -seized by another to be devoured.</p> - -<p><b>prickˈing</b> (prĭkˈĭng), stinging.</p> - -<p><b>prickˈly-pear</b> (prĭkˈlĭ-pâr), a flat-jointed, -sharp-pointed cactus having pear-shaped -fruit.</p> - -<p><b>priˈma-cy</b> (prīˈmȧ-sĭ), first rank.</p> - -<p><b>pri-meˈval</b> (prī-mēˈvăl), first, original.</p> - -<p><b>primˈi-tive</b> (prĭmˈĭ-tĭv), first, original.</p> - -<p><b>prince of bragˈgarts</b> (prĭns of brăgˈȧrts), -chief of boasters.</p> - -<p><b>Prince of Orange</b>, William III of England.</p> - -<p><b>Princeton University</b> (prĭnsˈtŏn ū-nĭ-vẽrˈsĭ-tĭ), -at Princeton, New Jersey.</p> - -<p><b>pri-va-cy</b> (prīˈvȧ-sĭ), seclusion.</p> - -<p><b>procˈla-maˌtion</b> (prŏkˈlȧ-māˌshŭn), notice.</p> - -<p><b>prodˈi-gal</b> (prŏdˈĭ-găl), spendthrift.</p> - -<p><b>pro-diˈgious</b> (prō-dĭjˈŭs), extraordinary -in degree, huge.</p> - -<p><b>pro-diˈgious apˈpa-riˌtion</b> (prō-dĭjˈŭs ăpˈ-ȧ-rĭshˌŭn), -marvelous appearance.</p> - -<p><b>prodˈuce</b> (prŏdˈūs), yield, result.</p> - -<p><b>pro-fanedˈ</b> (prō-fāndˈ), abused, debased.</p> - -<p><b>pro-fesˈsion</b> (prō-fĕshˈŭn), acknowledgment, -claim, promise.</p> - -<p><b>pro-fesˈsion-al</b> (prō-fĕshˈŭn-ăl), regular, -expert.</p> - -<p><b>profˈfer</b> (prŏfˈẽr), offer.</p> - -<p><b>projˈect</b> (prŏjˈĕkt), plan.</p> - -<p><b>promˈon-to-ry</b> (prŏmˈŭn-tō-rĭ), high -point of land projecting into the sea.</p> - -<p><b>prone</b> (prōn), disposed, inclined.</p> - -<p><b>proneˈness to sus-piˈcion</b> (prōnˈnĕs to -sŭs-pĭshˈŭn), inclination to distrust.</p> - -<p><b>pro-penˈsi-ty</b> (prō-pĕnˈsĭ-tĭ), inclination, -habit.</p> - -<p><b>prophˈe-cy</b> (prŏfˈe᷵-sĭ), a foretelling.</p> - -<p><b>prophˈet</b> (prŏfˈĕt), one who foretells.</p> - -<p><b>pro-porˈtion-ate</b> (prō-pōrˈshŭn-āt), at the -same rate.</p> - -<p><b>pro-porˈtioned</b> (prō-pōrˈshŭnd), corresponding, -suited.</p> - -<p><b>pro-priˈe-ty</b> (prō-prīˈe᷵-tĭ), fitness.</p> - -<p><b>prosˈpect</b> (prŏsˈpĕkt), outlook, position, -hope.</p> - -<p><b>prosˈper-ous gales</b>, favorable-winds.</p> - -<p><b>pro temˈpo-re</b> (prō tĕmˈpō-rē), for the -time being, temporarily.</p> - -<p><b>pro-testˈing</b> (prō-tĕstˈĭng), declaring, -proclaiming.</p> - -<p><b>Provˈi-dence</b> (prŏvˈĭ-dĕns), God.</p> - -<p><b>provˈi-denˌtial-ly</b> (prŏvˈĭ-dĕnˌshăl-lĭ), -guided by Providence; with foresight.</p> - -<p><b>pro-vinˈcial</b> (prō-vĭnˈshăl), narrow, not -liberal.</p> - -<p><b>provˈo-caˈtion</b> (prŏvˈō-kāˈshŭn), cause of -resentment.</p> - -<p><b>prowˈess</b> (prouˈĕs), skill.</p> - -<p><b>pruˈdence</b> (pro̅o̅ˈdĕns), judgment.</p> - -<p><b>pruˈdence dicˈtates</b> (pro̅o̅ˈdĕns dĭkˈtāts), -reason advises.</p> - -<p><b>pruˈdent</b> (pro̅o̅ˈdĕnt), wise, careful.</p> - -<p><b>psalmˈo-dy</b> (sämˈō-dĭ), art of singing -psalms.</p> - -<p><b>pubˈlic measˈures</b> (pŭbˈlĭk mĕzhˈu᷵rz), action -taken by the colonists together.</p> - -<p><b>puˈis-sant</b> (pūˈĭ-sănt), powerful.</p> - -<p><b>pull up</b>, stop.</p> - -<p><b>pul-saˈtion</b> (pŭl-sāˈshŭn), a beating or -throbbing.</p> - -<p><b>pumpˈkin</b> (pŭmpˈkĭn).</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_617" id="Page_617">[617]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>puncˈtu-al-ly</b> (pŭnkˈtu᷵ˈăl-ĭ), exactly, precisely.</p> - -<p><b>pur-blindˈ prank</b> (pŭr-blīndˈ), careless -act.</p> - -<p><b>purˈport</b> (pûrˈpōrt), meaning.</p> - -<p><b>put his person in adventure</b>, endangered -himself.</p> - -<p><b>quaffed</b> (kwȧft), drank.</p> - -<p><b>quagˈmires</b> (kwăgˈmīrz), soft, wet lands -which yield under the feet.</p> - -<p><b>quail</b> (kwāl), to give way, tremble.</p> - -<p><b>Quakˈer</b> (kwākˈẽr), one of a religious -sect; gray-clothed.</p> - -<p><b>qualˈi-ties</b> (kwŏlˈĭ-tĭz), distinguishing -features or traits.</p> - -<p><b>quarˈry</b> (qwŏrˈrĭ), a place where marble -is dug from the earth; the object of -the chase or hunt.</p> - -<p><b>quarˈter</b> (kwôrˈtẽr), after part of a ship’s -side; mercy.</p> - -<p><b>quarˈter-ing to me</b> (kwôrˈtẽr-ĭng), ranging -to and fro towards me.</p> - -<p><b>quaˈver</b> (kwāˈvẽr), certain musical -shakes or trills.</p> - -<p><b>Queen of Sheˈba</b> (shēˈbȧ), a famous -queen of old. I Kings X, 1-13.</p> - -<p><b>quench</b> (kwĕnch), check, destroy.</p> - -<p><b>querˈu-lous</b> (kwĕrˈo͡ob-lŭs), complaining.</p> - -<p><b>queued</b> (kūd), plaited into pigtails.</p> - -<p><b>quinˈtal</b> (kwĭnˈtăl), a hundred weight.</p> - -<p><b>quivˈer</b> (kwĭvˈẽr), a case for arrows.</p> - -<p><b>Rachˈrin</b> (răkˈrĭn).</p> - -<p><b>rack</b> (răk), wreck.</p> - -<p><b>radˈi-cal</b> (rădˈĭ-kăl), extreme.</p> - -<p><b>rakˈing</b> (rākˈĭng), firing upon the length -of.</p> - -<p><b>ralˈlied</b> (rălˈĭd), joked; assembled.</p> - -<p><b>ralˈly-ing point</b> (rălˈĭ-ĭng), place where -his forces were collected.</p> - -<p><b>Ram-bodˈde</b> (räm-bōˈdȧ).</p> - -<p><b>rampˈant</b> (rămˈpănt), excited; rearing -upon the hind legs, with fore legs extended.</p> - -<p><b>ramˈpart</b> (rămˈpärt), protecting wall.</p> - -<p><b>ranˈdom</b> (rănˈdŭm), chance, aimless.</p> - -<p><b>range</b> (rānj), the region where an animal -naturally lives.</p> - -<p><b>rank</b> (rănk), grown coarse.</p> - -<p><b>rantˈi-pole</b> (rănˈtĭ-pōl), wild young person.</p> - -<p><b>rapˈture</b> (răp-tu᷵r), joyousness.</p> - -<p><b>ratˈi-fied</b> (rătˈĭ-fīd), confirmed.</p> - -<p><b>rat-tarriers</b>, incorrect for <b>rat-terˈri-er</b> -(răt-tĕrˈĭ-ẽr), a breed of dogs, useful -in catching rats.</p> - -<p><b>rave</b> (rāv), to move wildly or furiously.</p> - -<p><b>ravˈen-ous</b> (răvˈ’n-ŭs), greedy.</p> - -<p><b>ra-vineˈ</b> (rȧ-vēnˈ), a large gully.</p> - -<p><b>ravˈish-ment</b> (răvˈĭsh-mĕnt), rapture.</p> - -<p><b>rawˈboned pro-porˈtions</b> (rôˈbōndˈ prō-pōrˈshŭns), -gaunt, or having little -flesh upon its form.</p> - -<p><b>rawˈhide</b> (rôˈhīd), untanned cattle skin.</p> - -<p><b>razed</b> (rāzd), ruined, demolished.</p> - -<p><b>reˌad-justˈment</b> (rēˌă-jŭstˈmĕnt), rearrangement, -new settlement.</p> - -<p><b>reaped the fruits</b>, received the reward.</p> - -<p><b>reaˈsoned upon the sitˌu-aˈtion</b> (rēˈz’nd -upon the sĭtˌū-āˈshŭn), thought about -the matter.</p> - -<p><b>Re-becˈca and Iˈsaac.</b> Genesis XXIV.</p> - -<p><b>re-bukeˈ</b> (re᷵-būkˈ), scold, reprove; forbid.</p> - -<p><b>re-cepˈta-cle</b> (re᷵-sĕpˈtȧ-k’l), that which -holds anything.</p> - -<p><b>re-cessˈ</b> (re᷵-sĕsˈ), a short intermission; -a place of retreat.</p> - -<p><b>reckˈon-ing</b> (rĕkˈ’n-ĭng), the calculation -of the ship’s position.</p> - -<p><b>re-coiledˈ</b> (re᷵-koildˈ), drew back.</p> - -<p><b>recˌom-mendˈ</b> (rĕkˌŏ-mĕndˈ), advise; -send greetings to.</p> - -<p><b>recˈom-pense</b> (rĕkˈŏm-pĕns), payment.</p> - -<p><b>recˈon-ciled</b> (rĕkˈŏn-sīld), made friendly -again.</p> - -<p><b>recˌon-cilˌi-aˈtion</b> (rĕkˌŏn-sĭlˌĭ-āˈshŭn), -a returning to friendship, reunion.</p> - -<p><b>re-covˈered</b> (re᷵-kŭvˈẽrd), regained.</p> - -<p><b>recˈre-ant</b> (rĕkˈre᷵-ănt), acknowledging -defeat.</p> - -<p><b>red</b> (rĕd), slang for <b>cent</b>.</p> - -<p><b>re-deemedˈ</b> (re᷵-dēmdˈ), fulfilled.</p> - -<p><b>re-doubtˈa-ble</b> (re᷵-doutˈȧ-b’l), dread; -formidable.</p> - -<p><b>red tribes</b>, Indians or red men.</p> - -<p><b>reed</b> (rēd), an ancient Jewish measure of -six cubits, or about nine feet.</p> - -<p><b>re-flecˈtion</b> (re᷵-flĕkˈshŭn), opinion, -thought.</p> - -<p><b>reˈflux</b> (rēˈflŭks), flowing back, ebb.</p> - -<p><b>re-frainˈ</b> (re᷵-frānˈ), to hold back, keep.</p> - -<p><b>refˈuge</b> (rĕfˈūj), shelter.</p> - -<p><b>refˌu-geeˈ</b> (rĕfˌu᷵-jēˈ), one who flees to a -place of safety.</p> - -<p><b>refˈuse</b> (rĕfˈūs), waste matter.</p> - -<p><b>refused to execute</b>, would not carry out.</p> - -<p><b>reˈgal</b> (rēˈgăl), royal.</p> - -<p><b>regˈu-late</b> (rĕgˈu᷵-lāt), to control.</p> - -<p><b>relˈa-tive</b> (rĕlˈȧ-tĭv), in reference to -something else.</p> - -<p><b>re-laxˈ</b> (re᷵-lăksˈ), loosen; calm down.</p> - -<p><b>re-leaseˈ</b> (re᷵-lēsˈ), set free; freedom.</p> - -<p><b>relˈic</b> (rĕlˈĭk), memorial, fragment.</p> - -<p><b>re-linˈquished</b> (re᷵-lĭnˈkwĭsht), gave up.</p> - -<p><b>re-lucˈtant</b> (re᷵-lŭkˈtănt), unwilling.</p> - -<p><b>re-lyˈ on cover</b> (re᷵-līˈ), depend upon -some means of hiding.</p> - -<p><b>remˌi-nisˈcence</b> (rĕmˌĭ-nĭsˈĕns), recollection.</p> - -<p><b>re-monˈstrance</b> (re᷵-mŏnˈstrăns), protest.</p> - -<p><b>renˈdered me account</b> (rĕnˈdẽrd), given -a reason.</p> - -<p><b>renˈe-gade</b> (rĕnˈe᷵-gād), traitorous.</p> - -<p><b>Renˈfrew-shire</b> (rĕnˈfro̅o̅-shẽr), a county.</p> - -<p><b>re-nouncedˈ</b> (re᷵-nounstˈ), gave up.</p> - -<p><b>re-nownedˈ</b> (re᷵-noundˈ), famous.</p> - -<p><b>re-pealˈ</b> (re᷵-pēlˈ), release.</p> - -<p><b>re-portˈed him-self</b> (re᷵-pōrtˈĕd), presented -himself.</p> - -<p><b>repˈtile</b> (rĕpˈtĭl), an animal that creeps -on its stomach.</p> - -<p><b>re-puteˈ</b> (re᷵-pūtˈ), character.</p> - -<p><b>reˈqui-em</b> (rĕkˈwĭ-ĕm), funeral mass or -hymn.</p> - -<p><b>re-quireˈ</b> (re᷵-kwīrˈ), demand.</p> - -<p><b>re-searchˈ</b> (re᷵-sûrchˈ), inquiry, examination.</p> - -<p><b>re-serveˈ</b> (re᷵-zûrvˈ), backwardness.</p> - -<p><b>re-signedˈ</b> (re᷵-zīndˈ), not disposed to resist; -abandoned.</p> - -<p><b>re-sistˈance</b> (re᷵-zĭsˈtăns), opposition.</p> - -<p><b>resˈo-lute</b> (rĕzˈō-lūt), determined, brave.</p> - -<p><b>re-soundˈed</b> (re᷵-zoundˈĕd), rang, echoed.</p> - -<p><b>re-sourceˈ</b> (re᷵-sōrsˈ), capability of meeting -a situation; support.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_618" id="Page_618">[618]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>re-spectˈful-ly</b> (re᷵-spĕktˈfo͡ol-lĭ), civilly, -courteously.</p> - -<p><b>re-specˈtive-ly</b> (re᷵-spĕkˈtĭv-lĭ), relatively, -as relating to each.</p> - -<p><b>re-splendˈent</b> (re᷵-splĕnˈdĕnt), brilliant, -shining.</p> - -<p><b>re-sponˌsi-bilˈi-ty</b> (re᷵-spŏnˌsĭ-bĭlˈĭ-tĭ), -state of being accountable.</p> - -<p><b>rest</b> (rĕst), a projection from, or attachment -on, the side of the breastplate to -support the butt of the lance.</p> - -<p><b>resˌto-raˈtion</b> (rĕsˌtō-rāˈshŭn), reparation, -giving back.</p> - -<p><b>re-straintˈ</b> (re᷵-strāntˈ), check, curb.</p> - -<p><b>resˌur-rectˈed</b> Italy (rĕzˌŭ-rĕktˈĕd), reborn -Italy, Italy with a new life.</p> - -<p><b>re-tractˈ</b> (re᷵-trăktˈ), to withdraw.</p> - -<p><b>retˌri-buˈtion</b> (rĕtˌrĭ-būˈshŭn), punishment.</p> - -<p><b>re-trieveˈ</b> (re᷵-trēvˈ), regain, to bring -back.</p> - -<p><b>revˈe-nue</b> (rĕvˈe᷵-nu᷵), rent, income.</p> - -<p><b>re-verˌber-aˈtion</b> (re᷵-vûrˌbẽr-āˈshŭn), -reëchoing sound.</p> - -<p><b>revˈer-ie</b> (rĕvˈẽr-ĭ), state of deep thought.</p> - -<p><b>re-verseˈ</b> (re᷵-vûrsˈ), opposite.</p> - -<p><b>re-vertˈed</b> (re᷵-vûrˈtĕd), returned.</p> - -<p><b>re-viledˈ</b> (re᷵-vīldˈ), abused, upbraided.</p> - -<p><b>re-vivˈing</b> (re᷵-vīvˈĭng), returning to life.</p> - -<p><b>re-voltˈ</b> (re᷵-vōltˈ), rebel.</p> - -<p><b>re-volvedˈ</b> (re᷵-vŏlvdˈ), thought over.</p> - -<p><b>re-vulˈsion</b> (re᷵-vŭlˈshŭn), strong reaction, -change.</p> - -<p><b>rheuˈma-tism</b> (ro̅o̅ˈmȧ-tĭz’m), a disease -which attacks the muscles, joints, etc.</p> - -<p><b>rhythˈmic</b> (rĭthˈmĭk), movement in musical -time.</p> - -<p><b>ribˈbing the ho-riˈzon</b> (rĭbˈĭng the hō-rīˈzŭn), -streaking the horizon with -bars.</p> - -<p><b>ridge</b> (rĭj), a range of mountains or hills.</p> - -<p><b>riˈfled</b> (rīˈfl’d), robbed.</p> - -<p><b>rift</b> (rĭft), an opening.</p> - -<p><b>rigˈgers</b> (rĭgˈẽrz), workmen who fit the -rigging of ships.</p> - -<p><b>rightˈful in-habˈi-tants</b>, real owners.</p> - -<p><b>rigˈid</b> (rĭjˈĭd), strict, severe.</p> - -<p><b>ringˈbolt</b> (rĭngˈbōlt), a bolt with an -opening through which a ring is -passed.</p> - -<p><b>ringˈdove</b> (rĭngˈdŭv), a small pigeon.</p> - -<p><b>Riˈo</b> (rēˈō), for Rio Janeiro (rēˈō zhä-nāˈrō).</p> - -<p><b>rites</b> (rīts), ceremonies.</p> - -<p><b>rites of primˈi-tive hosˌpi-talˈi-ty</b> (rīts -of prĭmˈĭ-tĭv hŏsˌpĭ-tălˈĭ-tĭ), ceremonies -according to old time customs, such -as smoking the peace-pipe.</p> - -<p><b>rivers stemming</b>, damming up the rivers.</p> - -<p><b>rivˈet</b> (rĭvˈĕt), to fasten firmly.</p> - -<p><b>roach-back</b> (rōch), a bear having an -arched back.</p> - -<p><b>ro-busˈtious</b> (rō-bŭsˈchŭs), large.</p> - -<p><b>roll</b> (rōl), prolonged sound produced by -rapid beating.</p> - -<p><b>rolˈlers</b> (rōlˈlẽrz), long, heavy waves.</p> - -<p><b>roll the deep melodious drum</b> (me᷵-lōˈdĭ-ŭs), -beat the deep-voiced, musical -drum.</p> - -<p><b>ro-manceˈ</b> (rō-mănsˈ), story.</p> - -<p><b>Roosevelt, Theodore</b> (rōˈzĕ-vĕlt, almost -rōzˈvĕlt, thēˈō-dōr), twenty-sixth president -of the United States.</p> - -<p><b>Rosˈa-lind</b> (rŏzˈȧ-lĭnd).</p> - -<p><b>rounˈde-lay</b> (rounˈde᷵-lā), a style of poem -or song in which a word or phrase constantly -recurs, a round.</p> - -<p><b>route</b> (ro̅o̅t), course or way.</p> - -<p><b>rowˈel</b> (rouˈĕl), the sharp part of a spur.</p> - -<p><b>Rowˈland de Boys</b> (rōˈlănd dē boiz).</p> - -<p><b>Royˈal Ex-changeˈ</b> (roiˈăl ĕks-chānjˈ), a -place in London where merchants, -brokers, and bankers, or other business -men meet to do business.</p> - -<p><b>roystˈer-ing</b> (roīsˈtẽr-ĭng), swaggering.</p> - -<p><b>rudˈder</b> (rŭdˈẽr), steering gear, a flat -piece of wood or metal attached to a -boat to be used in steering.</p> - -<p><b>rueˈing</b> (ro̅o̅ˈĭng), sorrowing.</p> - -<p><b>rufˈfi-an-like</b> (rŭfˈĭ-ăn-līk), like a cruel, -brutal fellow.</p> - -<p><b>rum</b> (rŭm), an intoxicating liquor.</p> - -<p><b>ruˈmi-nate</b> (ro̅o̅ˈmĭ-nāt), muse.</p> - -<p><b>run a buffalo</b>, to pursue a buffalo until -it is exhausted.</p> - -<p><b>ruse</b> (ro̅o̅z), trick.</p> - -<p><b>rusˈtic</b> (rŭsˈtĭk), an inhabitant of the -country naturally simple in character -or manners.</p> - -<p><b>Ruth and Boaz</b> (ro̅o̅th, bōˈăz), Ruth IV.</p> - -<p><b>saˈber</b> (sāˈbẽr), a curved sword.</p> - -<p><b>saˈchem</b> (sāˈchĕm), chief.</p> - -<p><b>sacked</b> (săkt), plundered after capturing.</p> - -<p><b>sacˈri-lege</b> (săkˈrĭ-lĕj), the sin or crime -of violating sacred things.</p> - -<p><b>sadˈdle-bagsˌ</b> (sădˈ’l-băgzˌ), large bags, -generally of leather, used by horsemen -to carry small articles. One hangs on -each side of the saddle.</p> - -<p><b>sadˈdling</b> (sădˈlĭng), burdening.</p> - -<p><b>Sa-fereˈ</b> (să-fērˈ).</p> - -<p><b>saˈga</b> (säˈgȧ), a Scandinavian legend.</p> - -<p><b>sa-gaˈcious</b> (să-gāˈshŭs), wise, intelligent.</p> - -<p><b>sagˈa-more</b> (săgˈȧ-mōr), an Indian chief -next lower in rank to sachem.</p> - -<p><b>sage</b> (sāj), a wise man.</p> - -<p><b>sage-bush</b> (sāj-bo͡osh), a plant.</p> - -<p><b>Saint Anˈdrew</b>, patron saint of Scotland.</p> - -<p><b>Saint George</b>, patron saint of England.</p> - -<p><b>Saint Gregˈo-ry</b> (grĕgˈŏ-rĭ), a member of -an illustrious Roman family, who became -a monk and later was elected -pope (540-604).</p> - -<p><b>Saint Viˈtus</b> (vīˈtŭs), a martyr of Rome.</p> - -<p><b>sa-laamˈ</b> (sȧ-lȧmˈ), salutation performed -by bowing very low and placing the -right palm on the forehead.</p> - -<p><b>salˈa-ble</b> (sālˈȧ-b’l), capable of being -sold.</p> - -<p><b>salˈlied</b> (sălˈĭd), rushed out.</p> - -<p><b>salˈlows</b> (sălˈōz), willows.</p> - -<p><b>salmˈon</b> (sămˈŭn), a kind of large fish.</p> - -<p><b>sal-vaˈtion</b> (săl-vāˈshŭn), deliverance -from destruction.</p> - -<p><b>saˈmite</b> (sāˈmīt), a kind of heavy silk -cloth, usually interwoven with gold.</p> - -<p><b>Samˈo-set</b> (sămˈō-sĕt), an Indian chief.</p> - -<p><b>sancˈti-ty</b> (sănkˈtĭ-tĭ), holiness.</p> - -<p><b>Sand-fleˈsen</b> (sănd-flāˈsĕn).</p> - -<p><b>sandˈpipˈer</b> (săndˈpīpˈẽr), a small bird -frequenting sandy and muddy shores.</p> - -<p><b>sanˈgui-na-ry</b> (sănˈgwĭ-na᷵-rĭ), blood-thirsty, -murderous.</p> - -<p><b>sanˌi-taˈri-um</b> (sănˌĭ-tāˈrĭ-ŭm), health -station or retreat.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_619" id="Page_619">[619]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>Santee</b> (săn-tēˈ), a river in South Carolina.</p> - -<p><b>sapˈphire</b> (săfˈīr), a blue transparent -stone, prized as a gem.</p> - -<p><b>Sarˈa-cens</b> (sărˈȧ-sĕnz), the Mohammedans -who held the Holy Land.</p> - -<p><b>satˈu-ratˌed</b> (sătˈū-rātˌĕd), soaked.</p> - -<p><b>Sauger Point</b> (sä-gōrˈ), at the mouth of -the Ganges River.</p> - -<p><b>sauˈri-an</b> (sôˈrĭ-ăn), a reptile.</p> - -<p><b>savˈage ca-resˈses</b> (săvˈa᷵j kȧ-rĕsˈĕz), -rude acts of affection.</p> - -<p><b>saw</b>, talking, preaching.</p> - -<p><b>Saxˈon</b> (săkˈsŭn), English.</p> - -<p><b>scabˈbard</b> (skăbˈȧrd), a sheath, a cover -for a sword when not in use.</p> - -<p><b>scafˈfold</b> (skăfˈōld), a platform upon -which a criminal is executed.</p> - -<p><b>scalˈpel</b> (skălˈpĕl), a small knife with a -thin blade, used by surgeons.</p> - -<p><b>scan</b> (skăn), examine with care.</p> - -<p><b>scepˈter</b> (sĕpˈtẽr), a staff borne by a -sovereign as an emblem of authority.</p> - -<p><b>schoonˈer</b> (sko̅o̅nˈẽr), a two-masted vessel.</p> - -<p><b>schoonˈer-rigged smack</b> (sko̅o̅nˈẽr rĭgd -smăk), a two-masted fishing vessel.</p> - -<p><b>sciˈence</b> (sīˈĕns), knowledge.</p> - -<p><b>sciˈen-tist</b> (sīˈĕn-tĭst), one who has wide -knowledge of principles and facts.</p> - -<p><b>scoff</b> (skŏf), scorn.</p> - -<p><b>score</b> (skōr), twenty.</p> - -<p><b>scot-free</b> (skŏt-frē), entirely free, without -punishment.</p> - -<p><b>scourge</b> (skûrj), to strike.</p> - -<p><b>scourˈing</b> (skourˈĭng), passing over -quickly.</p> - -<p><b>scribe</b> (skrīb), writer.</p> - -<p><b>Scripˈtures</b> (skrĭpˈtu᷵rz), the Bible.</p> - -<p><b>scruˈples</b> (skro̅o̅ˈp’lz), delicate feelings, -hesitation.</p> - -<p><b>scruˈpu-lous-ly</b> (skro̅o̅ˈpu᷵-lŭs-lĭ), carefully, -conscientiously.</p> - -<p><b>scruˈti-nized</b> (skro̅o̅ˈtĭ-nĭzd), examined.</p> - -<p><b>scruˈti-ny</b> (skro̅o̅ˈtĭ-nĭ), close examination.</p> - -<p><b>scudˈ</b> (skŭdˈ), move swiftly.</p> - -<p><b>sculpˈture</b> (skŭlpˈtu᷵r), carve.</p> - -<p><b>scutˈtling</b> (skŭtˈlĭng), running swiftly.</p> - -<p><b>seal and hand</b>, order, king’s own pledge.</p> - -<p><b>seaˈmew</b> (sēˈmū), sea-gull.</p> - -<p><b>se-cesˈsion</b> (se᷵-sĕshˈŭn), withdrawal of -the eleven states from the Union in -1860.</p> - -<p><b>se-cluˈsion</b> (se᷵-klo̅o̅ˈshŭn), solitude.</p> - -<p><b>se-dateˈ</b> (se᷵-dātˈ), quiet.</p> - -<p><b>sedˈen-ta-ry</b> (sĕdˈĕn-ta᷵-rĭ), characterized -by much sitting.</p> - -<p><b>seer</b> (sēr; sēˈẽr), a prophet.</p> - -<p><b>segˈment</b> (sĕgˈmĕnt), a part cut off.</p> - -<p><b>self-conˈfi-dence</b> (sĕlf-kŏnˈfĭ-dĕns), self-reliance.</p> - -<p><b>self-evˈi-dent</b> (sĕlf-ĕvˈĭ-dĕnt), plain or -clear without proof.</p> - -<p><b>self-pos-sesˈion</b>, presence of mind.</p> - -<p><b>self-stayed</b> (sĕlf-stād), self-reliant, trusting -to one’s own power.</p> - -<p><b>semˈblance</b> (sĕmˈblăns), likeness.</p> - -<p><b>sen-saˈtions</b> (sĕn-sāˈshŭnz), feelings.</p> - -<p><b>senˈsi-ble</b> (sĕnˈsĭ-b’l), aware, having -sense or reason.</p> - -<p><b>senˈtence</b> (sĕnˈtĕns), punishment.</p> - -<p><b>senˈti-ment</b> (sĕnˈtĭ-mĕnt), feeling, opinion.</p> - -<p><b>senˈtries</b> (sĕnˈtrĭz), guards.</p> - -<p><b>seˈpoy</b> (sēˈpoi), a native of India, employed -as a soldier in the service of a -European power.</p> - -<p><b>sepˈul-cher</b> (sĕpˈŭl-kẽr), grave, tomb.</p> - -<p><b>seˈquence</b> (sēˈkwĕns), arrangement by -regular succession or degrees.</p> - -<p><b>se-quesˈtered</b> (se᷵-kwĕsˈtẽrd), secluded.</p> - -<p><b>serˈried</b> (sĕrˈĭd), crowded, one after another, -in rapid succession.</p> - -<p><b>serˈvile</b> (sûrˈvĭl), as slaves, slavish.</p> - -<p><b>set him a severe task</b>, gave him a hard -piece of work to do.</p> - -<p><b>setˈter</b> (sĕtˈẽr), a hunting dog.</p> - -<p><b>se-verˈi-ty</b> (se᷵-vĕrˈĭ-tĭ), harshness.</p> - -<p><b>Se-ville</b> (se᷵-vĭlˈ), a province of Spain.</p> - -<p><b>Sexˈa-gesˈi-ma</b> (sĕkˈsă-jĕsˈĭ-mȧ), second -Sunday before Lent.</p> - -<p><b>shaft</b> (shȧft), a narrow, deep pit in the -earth communicating with a mine.</p> - -<p><b>shamˈble</b> (shămˈb’l), to walk awkwardly.</p> - -<p><b>Shamˈrock of Ireˈland</b> (shămˈrŏk of īrˈ-lănd), -a plant, with clover-like leaf, -used as the national emblem of Ireland.</p> - -<p><b>sheathed</b> (shēthd), put into a case.</p> - -<p><b>sheathˈing</b> (shēthˈĭng), the casing or -covering of a ship’s bottom and sides.</p> - -<p><b>sheer unobstructed precipice</b> (shēr ŭn-ŏb-strŭktˈĕd -prĕsˈĭ-pĭs), an extremely -high cliff without vegetation.</p> - -<p><b>Sheffield</b> (shĕfˈēld), a manufacturing city -in Yorkshire, England, noted for its -excellent cutlery.</p> - -<p><b>shift</b> (shĭft), a turning from one thing to -another; change.</p> - -<p><b>shillˈing</b> (shĭlˈĭng), a silver British coin, -value about twenty-four cents.</p> - -<p><b>shipˈshapeˌ</b> (shĭpˈshāpˌ), tidy, orderly.</p> - -<p><b>shrouded</b> (shroudˈĕd), concealed.</p> - -<p><b>shucked</b> (shŭkt), colloquial, laid aside.</p> - -<p><b>shufˈfled</b> (shŭfˈ’ld), shifted.</p> - -<p><b>shutˈtle</b> (shŭtˈ’l), an instrument used in -weaving; the sliding thread holder in a -sewing machine.</p> - -<p><b>siˈdled</b> (sīˈd’ld), moved sidewise.</p> - -<p><b>si-erˈra</b> (se᷵-ĕrˈrȧ), a ridge of mountains, -with an irregular outline.</p> - -<p><b>sigˌni-fi-caˈtion</b> (sĭgˌnĭ-fĭ-kāˈshŭn), -meaning, import.</p> - -<p><b>silent ghosts in misty shrouds</b>, like -noiseless ghosts dressed in garments -of mist.</p> - -<p><b>silˈver-tip</b> (sĭlˈvẽr-tĭp), a grizzly bear -having the hairs whitish at the ends.</p> - -<p><b>si-milˈi-tude</b> (sĭ-miĭlˈĭ-tūd), likeness.</p> - -<p><b>siˈmulˈtaˈne-ous</b> (sīˈmŭlˈtāˈne᷵-ŭs), existing, -happening, or done, at the same -time.</p> - -<p><b>sinˈew</b> (sĭnˈū), cord, tendon.</p> - -<p><b>sinˌgu-larˈi-ty</b> (sĭnˌgu᷵-lărˈĭ-tĭ), peculiarity.</p> - -<p><b>sinˈis-ter</b> (sĭnˈĭs-tẽr), evil.</p> - -<p><b>sinˈu-ous</b> (sĭnˈu᷵-ŭs), winding.</p> - -<p><b>sire</b> (sīr), an older person, elder.</p> - -<p><b>siˈren</b> (sīˈrĕn), one of a group of sea -nymphs who lured sailors to destruction -by their singing.</p> - -<p><b>sixpence</b> (sĭksˈpĕns), a small British -coin, six pennies, or twelve cents.</p> - -<p><b>Skald</b> (skôld), a Scandinavian poet who -sings of the heroic deeds of his people.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_620" id="Page_620">[620]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>Skarˈholm</b> (skärˈhōm).</p> - -<p><b>Skaw</b> (skô), the name of a cape at the -extremity of Jutland, Denmark.</p> - -<p><b>skids</b> (skĭds), a pair of rails on which to -roll something.</p> - -<p><b>skiff</b>, any small, light sailing vessel.</p> - -<p><b>skim</b>, pass over quickly or lightly.</p> - -<p><b>skirtˈing</b>, running along the edge.</p> - -<p><b>Skoal</b> (skōl), Scandinavian for Hail.</p> - -<p><b>slack</b> (slăk), of tidal waters, the period -when there is no horizontal motion -of water at the surface, inactive.</p> - -<p><b>sledge-hamˈmers</b> (slĕj-hămˈẽrz), large, -heavy hammers.</p> - -<p><b>sleepˈing-bag</b> (slēpˈĭng-băg), a long bag, -usually made of skin with the fur on -the inside, used by hunters to sleep -in.</p> - -<p><b>sloop</b> (slo̅o̅p), sailing vessel.</p> - -<p><b>slug-gish</b> (slŭgˈĭsh), dull, drowsy.</p> - -<p><b>small-bore</b> (smôl-bōr), small opening.</p> - -<p><b>small clothes</b> (klōthz), knee breeches.</p> - -<p><b>smartˈness</b> (smärtˈnĕs), liveliness, -quickness.</p> - -<p><b>Smiˈley, Le-onˈi-das W.</b> (smīˈlĭ, lē-ŏnˈĭ-dăs).</p> - -<p><b>smith</b> (smĭth), one who forges with a -hammer.</p> - -<p><b>Smith-soˈni-an Mu-seˈum</b> (smĭth-sōˈnĭ-ăn -mu᷵-zēˈŭm), a large government museum -in Washington, D. C.</p> - -<p><b>smut-face</b>, a black-faced bear.</p> - -<p><b>snafˈfle</b> (snăfˈ’l), a bridle bit.</p> - -<p><b>snake</b> (snāk), slang for jerk.</p> - -<p><b>snare</b> (snâr), trap.</p> - -<p><b>So-fronˈie</b> (sō-frōnˈē).</p> - -<p><b>soˈjourned</b> (sōˈjûrnd), dwelt.</p> - -<p><b>solˈace</b> (sŏlˈa᷵s), comfort, console.</p> - -<p><b>soldiers without strife</b>, soldiers that do -not have to fight.</p> - -<p><b>so-licˈit-ous</b> (sō-lĭsˈĭ-tŭs), anxious.</p> - -<p><b>so-licˈi-tude</b> (sō-lĭsˈĭ-tūd), concern.</p> - -<p><b>sonˈnet</b> (sŏnˈĕt), a poem consisting of -fourteen lines.</p> - -<p><b>sootˈy</b> (so͡otˈĭ; so̅o̅tˈĭ), soiled by soot.</p> - -<p><b>sorˈcer-ess</b> (sôrˈsẽr-ĕs), a woman magician.</p> - -<p><b>sorˈdid</b> (sôrˈdĭd), base, mean.</p> - -<p><b>sore vexed</b> (sōr vĕxd), sad at heart.</p> - -<p><b>sorˈrel</b> (sŏrˈrĕl), one of various plants -having a sour juice.</p> - -<p><b>souls that sped</b>, those who were killed.</p> - -<p><b>source</b> (sōrs), beginning, starting place.</p> - -<p><b>sovˈer-eign</b> (sŏvˈẽr-ĭn), ruler.</p> - -<p><b>sovˈer-eign digˈni-ty</b> (sovˈẽr-ĭn dĭgˈnĭ-tĭ), -dignity or honorable station as a ruler.</p> - -<p><b>spaˈcious</b> (spāˈshŭs), of great space.</p> - -<p><b>Spanˈish Ar-maˈda</b> (är-māˈdȧ).</p> - -<p><b>spanked</b> (spănkt), moved quickly.</p> - -<p><b>spar</b> (spär), a round solid piece of timber, -mast.</p> - -<p><b>Sparks, Jared</b> (spärks, jărˈĕd), an American -historian (1789-1866).</p> - -<p><b>spas-modˈic</b> (spăz-mŏdˈĭk), fitful.</p> - -<p><b>spawn</b> (spôn), bring forth.</p> - -<p><b>speˈcie</b> (spēˈshĭ), money.</p> - -<p><b>speˈcies</b> (spēˈshēz), kind, variety.</p> - -<p><b>spe-cifˈic i-denˈti-ty</b> (spe᷵-sĭfˈĭk ī-dĕnˈtĭ-tĭ), -exact points of sameness.</p> - -<p><b>specˈta-cle</b> (spĕkˈtȧ-k’l), sight, exhibition.</p> - -<p><b>specˈter</b> (spĕkˈtẽr), ghost.</p> - -<p><b>spec-trolˈo-gy</b> (spĕk-trŏlˈō-jĭ), the study -of specters, or ghosts.</p> - -<p><b>specˈu-latˌing</b> (spĕkˈū-lātˌĭng), thinking, -guessing.</p> - -<p><b>specˌu-laˈtion</b> (spĕkˌu᷵-lāˈshŭn), scheme.</p> - -<p><b>spherˈi-cal</b> (sfĕrˈĭ-kăl), round.</p> - -<p><b>spiˈral-ly</b> (spīˈrăl-ĭ), winding like a coil.</p> - -<p><b>spirtˈing</b> (spûrtˈĭng), shooting up.</p> - -<p><b>spit</b> (spĭt), a rod for holding meat while -roasting over a fire.</p> - -<p><b>spoil</b>, booty, plunder.</p> - -<p><b>spon-taˈne-ous</b> (spŏn-tāˈne᷵-ŭs), free, voluntary.</p> - -<p><b>sportsˈman-like</b> (spōrtsˈmăn-līk), like a -sportsman, one who is fair in sports.</p> - -<p><b>sprat</b> (sprăt), little fish.</p> - -<p><b>sprite</b> (sprīt), elf; fairy.</p> - -<p><b>spurˈring</b> (spûrˈĭng), pricking with spurs.</p> - -<p><b>squalˈid</b> (skwŏlˈĭd), dirty, foul, filthy.</p> - -<p><b>squal</b> (skwôl), a sudden gust of wind.</p> - -<p><b>squire</b> (skwīr), the title of dignity next -below that of knight.</p> - -<p><b>Stadtˈholdˌer</b> (stătˈhōldˌẽr), formerly the -chief ruler of the United Provinces of -Holland.</p> - -<p><b>staggered at the suggestion</b> (stăgˈẽrd at -the sŭg-jĕsˈchŭn), became less confident -at the idea.</p> - -<p><b>stagnant fen</b>, foul marshland.</p> - -<p><b>stalkˈing</b> (stôkˈĭng), walking or stealing -along cautiously.</p> - -<p><b>stalˈwart</b> (stôlˈwẽrt), strong.</p> - -<p><b>stanch</b> (stȧnch), firm, unwavering.</p> - -<p><b>stanched</b> (stȧncht), stopped the flowing.</p> - -<p><b>standˈard</b> (stăndˈẽrd), flag, banner.</p> - -<p><b>standing puzˈzle</b> (stăndˈĭng pŭz’l), a -problem which has not been solved.</p> - -<p><b>starboard quarter</b> (stärˈbōrd;—bẽrd), off -the right-hand forward quarter of the -ship.</p> - -<p><b>stark</b> (stärk), entirely, quite.</p> - -<p><b>starveˈling</b> (stärvˈlĭng), lean.</p> - -<p><b>statˈure</b> (stătˈu᷵r), figure.</p> - -<p><b>statˈute</b> (stătˈu᷵t), law.</p> - -<p><b>stave</b> (stāv), note.</p> - -<p><b>St. Bar-tholˈo-mew</b> (bär-thŏlˈō-mū), an -organized slaughter of French Huguenots -in Paris, Aug. 24, 1572.</p> - -<p><b>steeˈple-chase</b> (stēˈp’l-chās), a race -across country between horsemen.</p> - -<p><b>sterˈling coinˈage</b> (stûrˈlĭng koinˈa᷵j), -genuine manufacture, true make.</p> - -<p><b>stern-sheets</b>, a place in the stern of an -open boat not occupied by seats.</p> - -<p><b>stewˈard</b> (stūˈẽrd), a person employed to -provide for, and wait upon, the table.</p> - -<p><b>stiˈfle</b> (stīˈf’l), to stop, deaden.</p> - -<p><b>stimˈu-latˌed</b> (stĭmˈu᷵-lātˌĕd), aroused.</p> - -<p><b>stint</b> (stĭnt), task.</p> - -<p><b>stipˈu-latˌed</b>, made an agreement.</p> - -<p><b>St. Nichˈo-las</b> (nĭkˈō-lăs), the patron -saint of seafaring men.</p> - -<p><b>St. Ninˈi-an</b> (nĭnˈĭ-ȧn), a British missionary.</p> - -<p><b>stock</b> (stŏk), cattle, sheep, etc.</p> - -<p><b>stock sadˈdle</b> (stŏk sȧdˈ’l), a saddle having -a high knobbed pommel, used by -cowboys.</p> - -<p><b>stoˈi-cism</b> (stōˈĭ-sĭz’m), practice of showing -indifference to pleasure or pain.</p> - -<p><b>stomˈach-er</b> (stŭmˈŭk-ẽr), an ornamental -covering for the front of the upper -body.</p> - -<p><b>stoutˈly mainˈtains</b> (stoutˈlĭ mānˈtānz) -strongly asserts or says.</p> - -<p><b>stradˈdle-bugˈ</b>, a long-legged beetle.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_621" id="Page_621">[621]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>stratˈa-gem</b> (strătˈȧ-jĕm), a trick in war -for deceiving the enemy.</p> - -<p><b>strike</b> (strīk), act of quitting work, not -to resume unless certain conditions are -fulfilled.</p> - -<p><b>stripˈling</b> (strĭpˈlĭng), youthful.</p> - -<p><b>Stuart</b> (stūˈẽrt), the ruling family to -which James II of England belonged.</p> - -<p><b>stuntˈed</b> (stŭntˈĕd), undeveloped.</p> - -<p><b>stuˈpe-fied</b> (stūˈpe᷵-fīd), made stupid.</p> - -<p><b>stu-penˈdous di-menˈsions</b> (stū-pĕnˈdŭs -dĭ-mĕnˈshŭnz), great size.</p> - -<p><b>sturˈgeon</b> (stûrˈjŭn), a large fish covered -with tough skin.</p> - -<p><b>style</b> (stīl), to name, term, call.</p> - -<p><b>Suarˈven</b> (swärˈvĕn).</p> - -<p><b>suaˈsion</b> (swāˈzhŭn), persuasion.</p> - -<p><b>subˌju-gaˈtion</b> (sŭbˌjū-gāˈshŭn), conquest.</p> - -<p><b>sub-limeˈ</b> (sŭb-līmˈ), majestic.</p> - -<p><b>sub-limˈi-ty</b> (sŭb-lĭmˈĭ-tĭ), grandeur, -stateliness.</p> - -<p><b>sub-misˈsion</b> (sŭb-mĭshˈŭn), patience.</p> - -<p><b>sub-orˈdi-nate</b> (sŭb-ôrˈdĭ-na᷵t), inferior.</p> - -<p><b>sub-ornedˈ</b> (sŭb-ôrndˈ), procured unlawfully.</p> - -<p><b>subˈse-quent</b> (sŭbˈse᷵-kwĕnt), later.</p> - -<p><b>sub-sideˈ</b> (sŭb-sīdˈ), to quiet.</p> - -<p><b>sub-sistˈed</b> (sŭb-sĭstˈĕd), existed.</p> - -<p><b>subˈstance</b> (sŭbˈstăns), contents.</p> - -<p><b>subˈsti-tute</b> (sŭbˈstĭ-tūt), exchange.</p> - -<p><b>subˌter-raˈne-an</b> (sŭbˌtĕr-āˈne᷵-ăn), underground.</p> - -<p><b>subˈtle</b> (sŭtˈ’l), clever.</p> - -<p><b>suc-ceedsˈ</b> (sŭk-sēdsˈ), follows.</p> - -<p><b>suc-cesˈsion</b> (sŭk-sĕshˈŭn), following one -after another in a series.</p> - -<p><b>sucˈcor</b> (sŭkˈẽr), help.</p> - -<p><b>such-like vex-aˈtious tricks</b> (vĕks-āˈ-shŭs), -teasing tricks of such a kind.</p> - -<p><b>sucˈtion</b> (sŭkˈshŭn), a sucking in.</p> - -<p><b>sufˈfer</b> (sŭfˈfẽr), permit, allow; feel.</p> - -<p><b>suf-ficeˈ</b> (sŭ-fīsˈ), be enough, satisfy.</p> - -<p><b>Sufˈfolk</b> (sŭfˈŭk), county of England.</p> - -<p><b>suite</b> (swēt), company of attendants.</p> - -<p><b>sulˈlen</b> (sŭlˈĕn), gloomy, dismal, sad.</p> - -<p><b>sulˈphur-ous</b> (sŭlˈfŭr-ŭs), containing sulphur.</p> - -<p><b>sulphur smoke</b> (sŭlˈfŭr), smoke of battle.</p> - -<p><b>sulˈtry</b> (sŭlˈtrĭ), hot and moist.</p> - -<p><b>suˈmac</b> (sūˈmăk), a shrub.</p> - -<p><b>sumˈma-ry</b> (sŭmˈȧ-rĭ), a short account -of a long story; done without delay or -formality.</p> - -<p><b>sumˈmoned</b> (sŭmˈŭnd), invited, called -forth.</p> - -<p><b>sumˈmons</b> (sŭmˈŭnz), calls; an order to -appear in court.</p> - -<p><b>sumpˈtu-ous</b> (sŭmpˈtu᷵-ŭs), large.</p> - -<p><b>sunˈdry</b> (sŭnˈdrĭ), several, special.</p> - -<p><b>suˌper-fiˈcial</b> (sūˌpẽr-fĭshˈăl), shallow.</p> - -<p><b>su-peˌri-orˈi-ty</b> (su᷵-pēˌrĭ-ôrˈĭ-tĭ), odds, -advantage.</p> - -<p><b>su-peˈri-or prowˈess</b> (su᷵-pēˈrĭ-ẽr prouˈĕs), -greater worth or bravery.</p> - -<p><b>suˌper-nuˈmer-a-ry</b> (sūˌpẽr-nūˈmẽr-a᷵-rĭ), -more than necessary.</p> - -<p><b>su-per-stiˈtion</b> (sū-pẽr-stĭˈshŭn), a fear -of the unknown or mysterious.</p> - -<p><b>su-pineˈly; suˈpine-ly</b> (su᷵-pīnˈlĭ; sūˈpīn-lĭ), -inactively, carelessly.</p> - -<p><b>sup-plantˈed</b> (sŭ-plăntˈĕd), taken the -place of.</p> - -<p><b>supˈple-jackˌ</b> (sŭpˈ’l-jăkˌ), a woody -climbing shrub.</p> - -<p><b>supˈpli-catˈing</b> (sŭpˈlĭ-kātˈĭng), beseeching, -entreating, petitioning.</p> - -<p><b>supˌpo-siˈtions</b> (sŭpˌō-zĭshˈŭnz), surmises, -thoughts.</p> - -<p><b>sureˈty</b> (sho̅o̅rˈtĭ), one who stands in -place of another; security.</p> - -<p><b>surf</b> (sûrf), the swell of the sea breaking -upon the shore.</p> - -<p><b>surge</b> (sûrj), a rolling swell of water.</p> - -<p><b>surˈly</b> (sûrˈlĭ), sullen.</p> - -<p><b>surˈplice</b> (sûrˈplĭs), the white outer garment -worn in church services.</p> - -<p><b>sur-veyˈ</b> (sûr-vāˈ), to examine; to measure -the land with instruments.</p> - -<p><b>sur-viveˈ</b> (sŭr-vīvˈ), to live.</p> - -<p><b>sus-tainˈ</b> (sŭs-tānˈ), to keep from falling; -to bear.</p> - -<p><b>susˈte-nance</b> (sŭsˈte᷵-năns), provisions.</p> - -<p><b>swain</b> (swān), country lover.</p> - -<p><b>swampˈing</b> (swŏmpˈĭng), sinking by filling -with water.</p> - -<p><b>swank</b> (swănk), dialect for swagger.</p> - -<p><b>swarthˈy</b> (swôrˈthĭ), of dark complexion.</p> - -<p><b>sweep</b> (swēp), a long oar used in small -vessels, either to propel or steer.</p> - -<p><b>swell</b> (swĕl), gradual rising of land.</p> - -<p><b>swelˈter</b> (swĕlˈtẽr), heat; rolls.</p> - -<p><b>swerved</b> (swûrvd), turned aside.</p> - -<p><b>Sybˈa-ris</b> (sĭbˈȧ-rĭs), in ancient geography, -a city in northern Italy famous -for its great wealth and luxury.</p> - -<p><b>sycˈa-more</b> (sĭkˈȧ-mōr), a tree with large -leaves, and trunk with mottled bark, -growing near streams.</p> - -<p><b>Sycˈo-rax</b> (sĭkˈō-răks).</p> - -<p><b>sylˈvan</b> (sĭlˈvăn), forestlike, rustic.</p> - -<p><b>symˈbol</b> (sĭmˈbŏl), sign, emblem.</p> - -<p><b>sympˈtom</b> (sĭmˈtŭm), sign.</p> - -<p><b>sysˈtem-atˈic</b> (sĭsˈtĕm-ătˈĭk), in regular -order, according to a definite plan.</p> - -<p><b>tacˈi-turn</b> (tăsˈĭ-tûrn), not talkative.</p> - -<p><b>tackˈle</b> (tăkˈ’l), rigging of a ship.</p> - -<p><b>tankˈard</b> (tănkˈȧrd), a drinking vessel -with a lid.</p> - -<p><b>taˈper</b> (tāˈpẽr), growing smaller towards -the end.</p> - -<p><b>tapˈes-try</b> (tăpˈĕs-trĭ), hangings of wool -or silk with gold or silver threads producing -a pattern or picture.</p> - -<p><b>Tappan Zee</b> (tăpˈăn), a wide expansion -of the Hudson River.</p> - -<p><b>tarˈtan</b> (tärˈtăn), Scotch soldiers; woolen -cloth, cross barred with narrow -bands of various colors, much worn in -the Scottish Highlands, where each -clan has a different tartan.</p> - -<p><b>Tarˈtar</b> (tärˈtȧr), in the middle ages, the -host of Mongol, Turk, and Chinese -warriors who swept over Asia and -threatened Europe.</p> - -<p><b>tasˈsel</b> (tăsˈ’l), a kind of ornament.</p> - -<p><b>tatˈtered</b> (tătˈẽrd), torn in shreds.</p> - -<p><b>taunt</b> (tänt), mockery, reproach.</p> - -<p><b>taxˈi-derˌmist</b> (tăksˈsĭ-dûrˌmĭst), one -who mounts the skins of animals.</p> - -<p><b>tchick</b> (chĭk), click.</p> - -<p><b>teˈdi-ous</b> (tēˈdĭ-ŭs), tiresome.</p> - -<p><b>teemed</b> (tēmd), was full of.</p> - -<p><b>teeth of the wind</b>, grasp of the wind.</p> - -<p><b>telˈe-scope</b> (tĕlˈe᷵-skōp), an instrument -used to view far-off objects.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_622" id="Page_622">[622]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>temˈper-ate</b> (tĕmˈpẽr-a᷵t), that part which -lies between the torrid zone and the -polar circle.</p> - -<p><b>tempest trumpings</b>, thunder.</p> - -<p><b>tem-pesˈtu-ous</b> (tĕm-pĕsˈtû-ŭs), stormy.</p> - -<p><b>temˈpo-ral</b> (tĕmˈpō-răl), of this life.</p> - -<p><b>te-naˈcious</b> (te᷵-nāˈshŭs), holding fast.</p> - -<p><b>te-nacˈi-ty</b> (te᷵-năsˈĭ-tĭ), state of being -tenacious or sticking to a thing.</p> - -<p><b>tendˈer</b> (tĕnˈdẽr), offer.</p> - -<p><b>tenˈdril</b> (tĕnˈdrĭl), a small shoot.</p> - -<p><b>tenˈor</b> (tĕnˈẽr), nature, character; general -course, conduct.</p> - -<p><b>tent-peg</b> (tĕnt-pĕg), a piece of wood -used to hold the ropes of a tent.</p> - -<p><b>tenˈure</b> (tĕnˈu᷵r), a holding.</p> - -<p><b>terˈmi-natˌed</b> (tûrˈmĭ-nātˌĕd), ended, -bounded.</p> - -<p><b>terˌrifˈic funˈnel</b>, gigantic whirlpool.</p> - -<p><b>terˌrifˈic grandˈeur</b>, magnificence which -could only frighten.</p> - -<p><b>tesˈti-mo-ny</b> (tĕsˈtĭ-mō-nĭ), declaration -of facts.</p> - -<p><b>teteˈa-teteˈ</b> (tātˈȧ-tāt; tĕˈtȧ-tât), private -conversation.</p> - -<p><b>texˈture</b> (tĕksˈtūr), fine structure.</p> - -<p><b>Thames</b> (tĕmz), a river in England.</p> - -<p><b>Thanˌa-topˈsis</b> (thănˌȧ-tŏpˈsĭs).</p> - -<p><b>theme</b> (thēm), a subject or topic on -which a person writes or speaks.</p> - -<p><b>theˈo-ry</b> (thēˈō-rĭ), a general principle; -plan; speculation.</p> - -<p><b>there-withˈ</b> (thâr-wĭthˈ), at the same -time; besides.</p> - -<p><b>ther-momˈe-ter</b> fell (thẽr-mŏmˈe᷵-tẽr), -temperature became colder.</p> - -<p><b>thickˈet</b> (thĭkˈĕt), a dense growth of -shrubbery.</p> - -<p><b>thine arms with-stoodˈ</b> (wĭth-sto̅o̅dˈ), resisted -your army.</p> - -<p><b>Thorˈeau, Henˈry Daˈvid</b> (thōˈrō; thō-rōˈ).</p> - -<p><b>thread</b> (thrĕd), make one’s way over.</p> - -<p><b>thrice</b> (thrīs), three times, most.</p> - -<p><b>throsˈtle</b> (thrŏsˈ’l), a thrush.</p> - -<p><b>throw up the sponge</b>, to give up.</p> - -<p><b>thwart</b> (thwôrt), a rower’s seat.</p> - -<p><b>thymˈy</b> (tīmˈĭ), fragrant, or filled with -thyme, a sweet-scented herb.</p> - -<p><b>Ti-betˈ</b> (tĭ-bĕtˈ), a country in the southwestern -part of the Chinese empire.</p> - -<p><b>tiˈdings</b> (tīˈdĭngz), news, intelligence.</p> - -<p><b>tier</b> (tēr), row, one row above another.</p> - -<p><b>tilˈler</b> (tĭlˈẽr), a lever of wood or metal -fitted to the rudder and used for turning -it from side to side to steer.</p> - -<p><b>timˈbered</b> (tĭmˈbẽrd), wooded.</p> - -<p><b>time dried the maiden’s tears</b>, gradually -she became happy in her new surroundings.</p> - -<p><b>timˈmer-man</b> (tĭmˈmẽr-măn), carpenter.</p> - -<p><b>tipˈpling</b> (tĭpˈlĭng), drinking.</p> - -<p><b>tisˈsue</b> (tĭshˈu᷵), a thinly woven fabric.</p> - -<p><b>Tiˈtan</b> (tīˈtăn), one of the primeval gods, -older than the Greek gods; of majestic -form.</p> - -<p><b>ti-tanˈic</b> (tī-tănˈĭk), gigantic, enormous.</p> - -<p><b>toast</b> (tōst), a sentiment expressed formally -at the table.</p> - -<p><b>toils of the chase</b>, the labors of hunting.</p> - -<p><b>Tokˌa-ma-haˈmon</b> (tŏkˌȧ-mä-häˈmŏn), -an Indian chief.</p> - -<p><b>toˈken</b> (tōˈk’n), sign.</p> - -<p><b>told off</b>, counted or picked out.</p> - -<p><b>tolˈer-a-ble</b> (tŏlˈẽr-ȧ-b’l), moderately -good, agreeable.</p> - -<p><b>tolerably correct Cutter</b> (tŏl-ẽrˈȧ-blĭ), a -very good imitation of a deep-keeled -vessel.</p> - -<p><b>toll</b> (tōl), tax.</p> - -<p><b>tongue</b> (tŭng), bell clapper.</p> - -<p><b>took my degree</b>, was graduated.</p> - -<p><b>toˈpaz</b> (tōˈpăz), a kind of yellow quartz.</p> - -<p><b>topped</b> (tŏpt), reached the top of.</p> - -<p><b>torˈpid</b> (tôrˈpĭd), dull, inactive, sluggish.</p> - -<p><b>torˈtoise</b> (tôrˈtĭs; tŭs), kind of turtle.</p> - -<p><b>to run the gauntlet</b> (gäntˈlĕt; gôntˈlĕt), -to go through the extreme dangers.</p> - -<p><b>Toˈry</b> (tōˈrĭ), the name of one of the -historic political parties in England.</p> - -<p><b>tossˈing a-breastˈ</b>, riding the waves opposite.</p> - -<p><b>tour</b> (to̅o̅r), a short journey from place -to place.</p> - -<p><b>tourˈna-ment</b> (to̅o̅rˈnȧ-mĕnt; tu᷵rˈ-), -knightly combat.</p> - -<p><b>tow-cloth</b> (tō-klŏth), coarse, hand-woven -cloth.</p> - -<p><b>to wear ship</b>, to cause to go about in a -different direction.</p> - -<p><b>towˈrope</b> (tōˈrōp), a rope or chain by -which anything is pulled.</p> - -<p><b>track the street</b>, walk the street leaving -the tracks or imprints of his feet.</p> - -<p><b>tracˈta-ble</b> (trăkˈtȧ-b’l), easily controlled, -manageable.</p> - -<p><b>trafˈfic</b> (trăfˈĭk), the passing to and fro -of persons and vehicles along a street.</p> - -<p><b>tragˈe-dy</b> (trăjˈe᷵-dĭ), a fatal and mournful -event; a play having a sad ending.</p> - -<p><b>trail</b> (trāl), track.</p> - -<p><b>trail-rope</b> (trāl-rōp), a rope used to -fasten a horse by.</p> - -<p><b>trait</b> (trāt), peculiarity.</p> - -<p><b>trance</b> (trȧns), insensible condition.</p> - -<p><b>tran-quilˈli-ty</b> (trăn-kwĭlˈĭ-tĭ), calmness.</p> - -<p><b>transˈat-lanˈtic</b> (trănsˈăt-lănˈtĭk), beyond -the Atlantic Ocean.</p> - -<p><b>tran-scendˈent</b> (trăn-sĕnˈdĕnt), surpassing, -supreme.</p> - -<p><b>trans-figˈure</b> (trăns-fĭgˈu᷵r), to change to -something exalted and glorious.</p> - -<p><b>trans-gresˈsion</b> (trăns-grĕshˈŭn), sin.</p> - -<p><b>tranˈsient</b> (trănˈshĕnt), not lasting.</p> - -<p><b>transˌmu-taˈtion</b> (trănsˌmu᷵-tāˈshŭn), the -changing from one form to another.</p> - -<p><b>trans-parˈent</b> (trăns-pârˈĕnt), clear.</p> - -<p><b>transˈport</b> (trănsˈpōrt), carrying; excessive -joy.</p> - -<p><b>trans-portˈ</b> (trăns-pōrtˈ), to carry.</p> - -<p><b>trapˈpers</b>, hunters who trap their prey.</p> - -<p><b>trapˈpings</b> (trăpˈĭngz), ornamental coverings, -housings.</p> - -<p><b>travˈersed</b> (trăvˈẽrst), crossed.</p> - -<p><b>trawlˈer</b> (trôlˈẽr), a vessel that fishes by -dragging the nets.</p> - -<p><b>treachˈer-y</b> (trĕchˈẽr-ĭ), falseness.</p> - -<p><b>treaˈcle</b> (trēˈk’l), molasses.</p> - -<p><b>treaˈtise</b> (trēˈtĭs), essay.</p> - -<p><b>tree-nailˈ</b> (trē-nālˈ), a wooden pin for -fastening the planks of a vessel.</p> - -<p><b>treˈmor</b> (trēˈmŏr; trĕmˈŏr), quivering; -affected with fear or timidity.</p> - -<p><b>tremˈu-lous</b> (trĕmˈu᷵-lŭs), trembling.</p> - -<p><b>trenchˈant</b> (trĕnˈchănt), sharp.</p> - -<p><b>tri-buˈnal</b> (trī-būˈnăl), court of justice.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_623" id="Page_623">[623]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>tribˈu-ta-ry</b> (trĭbˈu᷵-ta᷵-rĭ), a stream flowing -into a larger stream; a country -that pays tribute to another.</p> - -<p><b>tribˈute</b> (trĭbˈūt), a personal contribution -of any kind, as of praise or service, in -token of services rendered.</p> - -<p><b>triˈcolor</b> (trīˈkŭl-ẽr), the French flag, -blue, white, red.</p> - -<p><b>triˈfling jest</b> (trīˈflĭng jĕst), a little joke.</p> - -<p><b>trim</b> (trĭm), condition.</p> - -<p><b>troopˈer</b> (tro̅o̅pˈẽr), a cavalryman.</p> - -<p><b>troˈphy</b> (trōˈfĭ), anything kept as a memento -of something gained, spoil.</p> - -<p><b>trucˈu-lent</b> (trŭkˈu᷵-lĕnt), terrible, fierce.</p> - -<p><b>trumpˈer-y</b> (trŭmˈpẽr-ĭ), goods.</p> - -<p><b>trunˈcheon</b> (trŭnˈshŭn), a baton.</p> - -<p><b>trussed</b> (trŭst), with wings fastened to -the body.</p> - -<p><b>trystˈing-place</b> (trĭstˈĭng-plās), place of -meeting.</p> - -<p><b>tucked</b> (tŭkt), made snug.</p> - -<p><b>tu-mulˈtu-ous</b> (tū-mŭlˈtu᷵-ŭs), boisterous.</p> - -<p><b>turˈban</b> (tûrˈbăn), Mohammedan soldiers; -a headdress worn by Mohammedans.</p> - -<p><b>turˈmoil</b> (tûrˈmoil), worrying confusion.</p> - -<p><b>turˈret</b> (tŭrˈĕt), tower.</p> - -<p><b>Tus-ca-roˈra</b> (tŭs-kȧ-rōˈră).</p> - -<p><b>twoˈfold shout</b> (to̅o̅ˈfōld), double shout, -shout and its echo.</p> - -<p><b>ty-ranˈni-cal</b> (tī-rănˈĭ-kăl), despotic.</p> - -<p><b>tyˈran-ny</b> (tĭˈrăn-ĭ), despotism.</p> - -<p><b>u-biqˈui-ty</b> (u᷵-bĭkˈwĭ-tĭ), presence in -more than one place at the same time.</p> - -<p><b>umˈpire</b> (ŭmˈpīr), judge.</p> - -<p><b>unˌac-countˈa-ble</b> com-muˌni-caˈtion, -strange intercourse or act of talking to -one another.</p> - -<p><b>unˌac-countˈa-bly</b> (ŭnˌă-kounˈtȧ-blĭ), -strangely, without reason.</p> - -<p><b>unˌas-sumˈing</b> (ŭnˌă-sūmˈĭng), modest.</p> - -<p><b>un-a-vailˈing</b> (ŭn-ȧ-vālˈĭng), unsuccessful.</p> - -<p><b>unˌa-waresˈ</b> (ŭnˌȧ-wârzˈ), unexpectedly.</p> - -<p><b>un-boundˈed</b> (ŭn-boundˈĕd), unlimited.</p> - -<p><b>un-ceasˈing</b> (ŭn-sēsˈĭng), not stopping.</p> - -<p><b>un-chidˈden</b> (ŭn-chĭdˈ’n), not blamed.</p> - -<p><b>un-conˈquer-a-ble</b>, not to be overcome.</p> - -<p><b>un-conˈscious</b> (ŭn-kŏnˈshŭs), unaware.</p> - -<p><b>un-couthˈ</b> (un-ko̅o̅thˈ), strange, ugly.</p> - -<p><b>un-dauntˈed</b> (ŭn-dänˈtĕd), bold, fearless.</p> - -<p><b>unˌder-minedˈ</b> (ŭnˌdẽr-mīndˈ), weakened.</p> - -<p><b>unˈder-takeˈ</b> (ŭnˈdẽr-tākˈ), promise.</p> - -<p><b>unˌdis-turbedˈ</b>, without annoyance.</p> - -<p><b>un-doubtˈed-ly</b> (ŭn-doutˈĕd-lĭ), without -question.</p> - -<p><b>unˌdu-laˈtion</b> (ŭnˌdu᷵-la᷵ˈshŭn), land or -water with a wavy appearance.</p> - -<p><b>un-feignedˈ</b> (ŭn-fāndˈ), sincere.</p> - -<p><b>un-fetˈtered</b> (ŭn-fĕtˈẽrd), unchained.</p> - -<p><b>un-foughtˈ vicˈto-ries won</b>, victories over -poverty, lack of education, etc.</p> - -<p><b>un-furlˈ</b> (ŭn-fûrlˈ), to unfold, loosen.</p> - -<p><b>un-geˈni-al</b> (ŭn-jēˈnĭ-ăl), not pleasant.</p> - -<p><b>un-govˈern-a-ble</b> (ŭn-gŭvˈẽr-nȧ-b’l), wild.</p> - -<p><b>un-harˈried</b> (ŭn-hărˈĭd), not annoyed.</p> - -<p><b>uˈni-form</b> (ūˈnĭ-fôrm), unchanging.</p> - -<p><b>un-in-telˈli-gi-ble</b> (ŭn-ĭn-tĕlˈĭ-jĭ-b’l), not -capable of being understood.</p> - -<p><b>uˈni-son</b> (ūˈnĭ-sŭn), harmony.</p> - -<p><b>uˌni-verˈsal curˈren-cy</b> (ūˌnĭ-vûrˈsăl -kŭrˈĕn-sĭ), general acceptance.</p> - -<p><b>uˌni-verˈsal-ly</b> (ūˌnĭ-vûrˈsăl-ĭ), entirely.</p> - -<p><b>uˈni-verse</b> (ūˈnĭ-vûrs), world.</p> - -<p><b>un-nervedˈ</b> (ŭn-nûrvedˈ), deprived of -strength, or nerve.</p> - -<p><b>un-ob-structˈed</b> (ŭn-ŏb-strŭkˈtĕd), clear.</p> - -<p><b>unˌob-truˈsive</b> (ŭnˌŏb-tro̅o̅ˈsĭv), modest.</p> - -<p><b>un-pleasˈing in-telˈli-gence</b>, bad news.</p> - -<p><b>un-prinˈci-pled</b> (ŭn-prĭnˈsĭ-p’ld), without -principles or morals.</p> - -<p><b>unˌre-mitˈting</b> (ŭnˌre᷵-mĭtˈĭng), incessant, -continual.</p> - -<p><b>unˌre-servedˈ</b> (ŭnˌre᷵-zûrvdˈ), frank, open.</p> - -<p><b>un-saˈvor-y</b> (ŭn-sāˈvẽr-ĭ), unpleasant to -smell.</p> - -<p><b>un-scathedˈ</b> (ŭn-skāthdˈ), unharmed.</p> - -<p><b>un-staˈble</b> (ŭn-stāˈb’l), not fixed.</p> - -<p><b>unˌsub-stanˈtial</b> (ŭnˌsŭb-stănˈshăl), flimsy.</p> - -<p><b>un-sus-pectˈing</b> (ŭn-sŭs-pĕktˈĭng), trusting.</p> - -<p><b>un-taintˈed</b> (ŭn-tāntˈĕd), pure.</p> - -<p><b>un-waˈry</b> (ŭn-wāˈrĭ), careless.</p> - -<p><b>un-weaˈry-ing</b> (ŭn-wēˈrĭ-ĭng), untiring.</p> - -<p><b>un-wontˈed</b> (ŭn-wŭnˈtĕd), unusual, rare.</p> - -<p><b>up-holˈster-er</b> (ŭp-hōlˈstẽr-ẽr), one who -provides curtains, also coverings for -chairs.</p> - -<p><b>upˈland</b> (ŭpˈlănd), high land.</p> - -<p><b>urˈchin</b> (ûrˈchĭn), boy.</p> - -<p><b>urˈgent</b> (ûrˈjĕnt), pressing.</p> - -<p><b>Uˈri-ens</b> (ūˈrĭ-ĕnz).</p> - -<p><b>uˌsur-paˈtion</b> (ūˌsûr-pāˈshŭn), the illegal -seizure of power.</p> - -<p><b>u-tenˈsil</b> (u᷵-tĕnˈsĭl), tool.</p> - -<p><b>Uˈther Pen-dragˈon</b> (ūˈthẽr pĕn-drăgˈŭn).</p> - -<p><b>u-tilˈi-ty</b> (u᷵-tĭlˈĭ-tĭ), usefulness.</p> - -<p><b>utˈmost</b> (ŭtˈmōst), greatest.</p> - -<p><b>utˈter-ance</b> (ŭtˈẽr-ăns), speech.</p> - -<p><b>utˈter-ly</b> (utˈẽr-lĭ), totally.</p> - -<p><b>vagˈa-bond</b> (văgˈȧ-bŏnd), a wanderer.</p> - -<p><b>valˈor</b> (vălˈẽr), courage, bravery.</p> - -<p><b>van</b> (văn), advance guard.</p> - -<p><b>Van Dieˈmenˈs Land</b> (văn dēˈmĕn), the -former name of Tasmania, an island -south of Australia.</p> - -<p><b>Van Twilˈler, Wouˈter</b> (wo̅o̅ˈtẽr).</p> - -<p><b>vaˈpor-ing</b> (vāˈpẽr-ĭng), idly talking.</p> - -<p><b>vaˌri-aˈtion</b> (vāˌrĭ-āˈshŭn), differences.</p> - -<p><b>vaˈried</b> (vāˈrĭd), diverse, different.</p> - -<p><b>vaˈri-e-gatˌed</b> (vāˈrĭ-e᷵-gātˌĕd), having -marks of different colors.</p> - -<p><b>varˈlet</b> (värˈlĕt), a cowardly fellow.</p> - -<p><b>vaˈry</b> (vāˈrĭ), to differ, to be unlike.</p> - -<p><b>vasˈsal</b> (văsˈăl), a subject, servant.</p> - -<p><b>vast con-gre-gaˈtion</b> (vȧst kŏn-grē-gāˈshŭn), -a large gathering or group.</p> - -<p><b>vauntˈing</b> (väntˈĭng), boasting.</p> - -<p><b>Vavˈi-sour</b> (văvˈĭ-sōr).</p> - -<p><b>veer</b> (vēr), to change direction, to turn.</p> - -<p><b>vegˈe-tatˌing</b> (vĕjˈe᷵-tātˌĭng), living -quietly and simply, like plants.</p> - -<p><b>veˈhe-ment-ly</b> (vēˈhe᷵-mĕnt-lĭ), furiously.</p> - -<p><b>veˈhi-cle</b> (vēˈhĭ-k’l), wagon, cart, car.</p> - -<p><b>ve-locˈi-ty</b> (ve᷵-lŏsˈĭ-tĭ), speed.</p> - -<p><b>venˈer-a-ble</b> (venˈẽr-ȧ-b’l), old, worthy -of reverence.</p> - -<p><b>vengeˈance</b> (vĕnˈjăns), punishment inflicted -in return for an injury or offense; -violence, force.</p> - -<p><b>venˈi-son</b> (vĕnˈĭ-z’n), flesh of deer.</p> - -<p><b>venˈom-ous</b> (vĕnˈŭm-ŭs), poisonous.</p> - -<p><b>venˈture</b> (vĕnˈtu᷵r), an undertaking of -chance or danger; to dare.</p> - -<p><b>ve-ranˈda</b> (ve᷵-rănˈdȧ), piazza, porch.</p> - -<p><b>verˈdant</b> (vûrˈdănt), green.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_624" id="Page_624">[624]</a></span></p> - -<p><b>ver-milˈion</b> (vẽr-mĭlˈyŭn), bright red -paint.</p> - -<p><b>verˈsion</b> (vûrˈshŭn), translation; change -of form.</p> - -<p><b>vesˈtige</b> (vĕsˈtĭj), trace.</p> - -<p><b>vestˈments</b> (vĕstˈmĕnts), robes.</p> - -<p><b>vi-cisˈsi-tude</b> (vĭ-sĭsˈĭ-tŭd), irregular -change, comedown.</p> - -<p><b>victˈual</b> (vĭtˈ’l), food.</p> - -<p><b>victˈual-er</b> (vĭtˈ’l-ẽr), a provision ship.</p> - -<p><b>vigˈil</b> (vĭjˈĭl), watch.</p> - -<p><b>vigˈi-lance</b> (vĭjˈĭ-lăns), wakefulness.</p> - -<p><b>vigˈi-lant</b> (vĭgˈĭ-lănt), watchful.</p> - -<p><b>Viˈking</b> (vīˈkĭng), one belonging to the -pirate crews of the Northmen who -plundered the coasts of Europe.</p> - -<p><b>vinˈdi-cate</b> (vĭnˈdĭ-kāt), to defend.</p> - -<p><b>viˈo-late</b> (vīˈō-lāt), to abuse, disturb.</p> - -<p><b>virˈgin soil</b> (vûrˈjĭn), soil which has -never been cultivated.</p> - -<p><b>visˈage</b> (vĭzˈa᷵j), the face.</p> - -<p><b>viˈsion-a-ry hours</b> (vĭzhˈŭn-a᷵-rĭ), fanciful -hours, dreamy or unreal hours.</p> - -<p><b>viˈsion-a-ry projˈects</b> (vĭzhˈŭn-a᷵-rĭ prŏjˈĕktz), -fanciful or dreamy plans.</p> - -<p><b>visˈta</b> (vĭsˈtȧ), a view.</p> - -<p><b>vi-vaˈciou</b>s (vī-vāˈshŭs), lively, vigorous.</p> - -<p><b>vo-caˈtion</b> (vō-kāˈshŭn), occupation.</p> - -<p><b>vo-cifˈer-ous</b> (vō-sĭfˈẽr-ŭs), noisy.</p> - -<p><b>volˈleys</b> (vŏlˈĭz), discharge.</p> - -<p><b>volˈun-ta-ry</b> (vŏlˈŭn-ta᷵-rĭ), done of one’s -own free will.</p> - -<p><b>volˌun-teeredˈ</b> (vŏlˌŭn-tērdˈ), offered.</p> - -<p><b>vo-lupˈtu-ous</b> (vō-lŭpˈtu᷵-ŭs), luxurious, -given to pleasure.</p> - -<p><b>von Humˈboldt Alexander</b> (1769-1859), a -German naturalist and statesman.</p> - -<p><b>vo-raˈcious</b> (vō-rāˈshŭs), greedy.</p> - -<p><b>vorˈti-ces</b> (vôrˈtĭ-sēz), whirlpools.</p> - -<p><b>vouch-safeˈ</b> (vouch-sāfˈ), to guarantee as -safe, assure.</p> - -<p><b>vows were plightˈed</b> (plītˈĕd), pledges of -love were given.</p> - -<p><b>vulˈner-a-ble</b> (vŭlˈnẽr-ȧ-b’l), weak.</p> - -<p><b>vulˈture</b> (vŭlˈtu᷵r), a flesh-eating bird. -Here, applied to the danger of icebergs.</p> - -<p><b>Vurrgh</b> (vu᷵rg).</p> - -<p><b>waft</b> (wȧft), to carry.</p> - -<p><b>wake</b> (wāk), track.</p> - -<p><b>wanes</b> (wānz), draws to a close.</p> - -<p><b>Wamˌpa-noˈag</b> (wŏmˌpȧ-nōˈăg), an important -Algonquian tribe.</p> - -<p><b>wamˈpum</b> (wŏmˈpŭm), beads made of -shells and used as Indian money.</p> - -<p><b>wan’t</b>, dialect for was not.</p> - -<p><b>wantˈing</b> (wôntˈĭng), lacking.</p> - -<p><b>wanˈton</b> (wŏnˈtŭn), luxuriant.</p> - -<p><b>wapˈi-ti</b> (wŏpˈĭ-tĭ), American stag or elk.</p> - -<p><b>warˈder</b> (wôrˈdẽr), the keeper of the -portcullis.</p> - -<p><b>waˈri-ness born of fear</b> (wāˈrĭ-nĕs), caution -due to fear.</p> - -<p><b>warn’t</b>, dialect for were not.</p> - -<p><b>warp</b> (wôrp), to turn; to freeze.</p> - -<p><b>warˈrant</b> (wŏrˈănt), a commission or document -giving authority to do something; -surety; to declare.</p> - -<p><b>waˈry to a degree</b> (wāˈrĭ), very cautious.</p> - -<p><b>wasˈsail-bout</b> (wŏsˈĭl-bout), drinking -bout.</p> - -<p><b>waˈter-wraith</b> (rāth), spirit of the water.</p> - -<p><b>Wat-ta-waˈmat</b> (wät-tȧ-wäˈmȧt).</p> - -<p><b>watˈtled</b> (wŏtˈ’ld), having wattles or -fleshy growths like a turkey.</p> - -<p><b>waxˈing</b> (wăksˈĭng), growing.</p> - -<p><b>ways be fowl</b>, roads are bad.</p> - -<p><b>ways of naˈtive-dom</b> (nāˈtĭv-dŏm), manners -of the natives.</p> - -<p><b>weal or woe</b> (wēl or wō), good or ill.</p> - -<p><b>Wear</b> (wēr).</p> - -<p><b>wear ship</b> (wâr), to turn the ship.</p> - -<p><b>weary heart upfold</b>, depart with tired -heart, or spirit.</p> - -<p><b>weather-break</b> (wĕthˈẽr-brāk), an obstruction -(rocks, trees, etc.) which -keeps out rain, snow, etc.</p> - -<p><b>weigh their anˈchors</b>, raise the anchors.</p> - -<p><b>welˈkin dome</b> (wĕlˈkĭn), dome of the sky.</p> - -<p><b>well breathed</b>, well spoken.</p> - -<p><b>well-con-diˈtioned</b> (kŏn-dĭshˈŭnd), in -good health.</p> - -<p><b>well ruled</b>, well controlled.</p> - -<p><b>wereˈwolfˌ</b> (wērˈwo͡olfˌ), in old superstition, -a human being turned into a wolf.</p> - -<p><b>Wetˈa-moe</b> (wĕtˈȧ-mō).</p> - -<p><b>wheeled</b> (hwēld), turned.</p> - -<p><b>whiˈlom</b> (hwīˈlŭm), once, formerly.</p> - -<p><b>whimˈsi-cal</b> (hwĭmˈzĭ-kăl), fanciful.</p> - -<p><b>whit</b> (hwĭt), bit.</p> - -<p><b>whole</b> (hōl), well.</p> - -<p><b>wholeˈsome law of the praiˈrie</b>, sound or -practical rule or custom used by travelers -on the prairie.</p> - -<p><b>wideˈly sepˈa-ratˈed in-di-vidˈu-als</b>, -greatly different people.</p> - -<p><b>wide waste of liquid ebony</b> (lĭkˈwĭd -ĕbˈŭn-ĭ), wild black water.</p> - -<p><b>widˈowˈs son.</b> Luke VII, 11-17.</p> - -<p><b>wight</b> (wīt), person.</p> - -<p><b>wild little Poet</b>, untamed little songbird.</p> - -<p><b>wince</b> (wĭns), to shrink, as from a blow.</p> - -<p><b>windˈlass</b> (wĭndˈlȧs), a machine for hoisting.</p> - -<p><b>wind the mellow horn</b>, blow the full-toned -horn.</p> - -<p><b>windˈward</b> (wĭndˈwẽrd), the side from -which the wind blows.</p> - -<p><b>witchˈer-y</b> (wĭchˈẽr-ĭ), witchcraft.</p> - -<p><b>with an inˈspi-raˌtion</b> (ĭnˈspĭ-rāˌshŭn), -with a new idea.</p> - -<p><b>withe</b> (wĭth), a flexible, slender twig.</p> - -<p><b>with unwilling feet</b>, unwillingly.</p> - -<p><b>witˈting-ly</b> (wĭtˈĭng-lĭ), knowingly.</p> - -<p><b>wont</b> (wŭnt; wōnt), habit.</p> - -<p><b>woodˈcraftˌ</b> (wo͡odˈkrȧftˌ), skill and practice -in anything pertaining to the -woods.</p> - -<p><b>woof</b> (wo̅o̅f), the threads that cross the -warp in a woven fabric.</p> - -<p><b>Worcesˈter</b> (wo͡osˈtẽr), a city in England.</p> - -<p><b>world throngs on beneath</b>, people crowd -or press on below.</p> - -<p><b>worming his way</b> (wûrmˈĭng), working -his way slowly.</p> - -<p><b>wormˈwood</b> (wûrmˈwo͡od), common weed.</p> - -<p><b>worˈsted</b> (wo͡osˈtĕd; wo͡orˈstĕd), fine and -soft woollen yarn.</p> - -<p><b>wound</b> (wo̅o̅nd), injury.</p> - -<p><b>wrestˈling</b> (rĕsˈlĭng), a hand-to-hand -combat between two persons.</p> - -<p><b>wroth</b> (rôth), angry.</p> - -<p><b>Wyˈan-dot</b> (wīˈăn-dŏt), Indian pony.</p> - -<p><b>yacht</b> (yŏt), small pleasure boat.</p> - -<p><b>yard</b> (yärd), mast or spar of wood or -steel to hold the sail.</p> - -<p><b>yeoˈman-ry</b> (yōˈmăn-rĭ), the common -people.</p> - -<p><b>Ypres</b> (ēpr).</p> - -<p><b>zeal</b> (zēl), eagerness.</p> - -<p><b>zealˈous</b> (zĕlˈŭs), enthusiastic, ardent.</p> - -</div> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Junior High School Literature, Book 1, by -William H. Elson and Christine M. Keck - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK JUNIOR HIGH SCHOOL *** - -***** This file should be named 54825-h.htm or 54825-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/8/2/54825/ - -Produced by Juliet Sutherland and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d0d8425..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/header1.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/header1.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1a64135..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/header1.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/header10.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/header10.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d14b3cd..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/header10.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/header11.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/header11.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 3add8c6..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/header11.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/header12.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/header12.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 5732f84..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/header12.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/header13.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/header13.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 62e52f5..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/header13.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/header14.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/header14.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a7368ec..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/header14.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/header15.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/header15.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index e7fe876..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/header15.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/header16.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/header16.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 865dafc..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/header16.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/header2.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/header2.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 355e86b..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/header2.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/header3.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/header3.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index d39e090..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/header3.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/header4.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/header4.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 03b0040..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/header4.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/header5.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/header5.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 45d94c9..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/header5.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/header6.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/header6.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 58a63dc..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/header6.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/header7.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/header7.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 93abf6e..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/header7.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/header8.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/header8.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c8cbd99..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/header8.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/header9.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/header9.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 32ddb70..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/header9.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/illus1.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/illus1.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index c6a1686..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/illus1.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/illus2.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/illus2.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4165779..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/illus2.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/illus3.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/illus3.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 736f2fd..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/illus3.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/illus4.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/illus4.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ea4a4c9..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/illus4.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/illus5.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/illus5.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cfda1ea..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/illus5.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/54825-h/images/illus6.jpg b/old/54825-h/images/illus6.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f475747..0000000 --- a/old/54825-h/images/illus6.jpg +++ /dev/null |
